Catholicon anglicum: an English-Latin wordbook, dated 1483

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at |http: //books .google .com/I

CORRECTIONS.

Mr. J. H. Hessel:), who is editing a new and revised edition of Da Cange
for Mr. John Murray, has pointed out a mistake in the reading of the Addit.
MS. under Defoulle, p. 94,00!. i, 1. 15, viz : corpora. It stands in the MS. * cor
.4/ which should, of course, have been printed as 'correpta A,* as in other cases
throughout the volume. In some cases these notes of the compiler will be found
to have been omitted when only occurring in the Addit. MS. This is due in a
great measure to the fact that the Addit. MS. was used mainly for purposes
of collation and filling up gaps. In some cases, too, Latin words occurring in
the Addit. MS. have been passed over. This was done sometimes inten-
tionally, on the ground that the difference in spelling was very slight.
Occasionally, however, both Mr. Brock and myself have no doubt missed
some words which occur only in the Addit. MS., and this is accounted for
by the fact that the Latin equivalents in the two MSS. are not given in
the same order, so that when many equivalents were given it was an easy
matter to miss one or more, in spite of all our care. My business lay mainly
with the English words, the Latin equivalents being of secondary importance,
though they prove to be of great value to Mr. Hessels for his work. It is to
be hoped that some Mediceval Latin Text Society or some German Editor
will supplement my work by printing the Addit. MS. in full.

Introduction, pp. xv, xvi : my note as to oonquestua is all wrong. The in-
scription simply means ' in the fifteenth year of the seventh Henry after the
Con(}uest.' I was mbled by the fact that there had been no Henrys before
the Conquest.

LUt of Authoritus. The date of La^amon is misprinted 1505, instead of
1205.

SIDNEY J. HERRTAGE.

November, 1881.

€Kt^aluan %nQlunm.

a

Agents fbr the sale of the Early English Text Society^s Publicationa.

EDINBURGH : T. G. Stevenson, 22, South Frederick Street.
GLASGOW : Ogle k Ck)., 1, Royal Exchange Square.
BERLIN : Abheb & Ck)., 53 Mohreufitrasse,
NEW YORK : C. Scribneb & Co.
PHILADELPHIA : J. B. Lippincott & Co.

I

\sC 'Birvs^vfsf^ %0€evb%ya ^^A^^ipf /l^^v^

rfen* cA^^C^eA ^ceft*fe>i* S^cftW^' /^W^:- 1

?1 ^

Cat^oltcon anffltcum

MONSON MS. CLXVin (IfiS). LEAF 221. a.p. 1483.

79^

/

^WsiXxtm ^njglwtim,

EH

^Icnglisl^-fatiii W^mVa^^\

DATED 1483.

FROM THE MS. No. 168 IK THE LIBRARY OP LORD MONSON,
COLLATED WITH THE ADDITIONAL MS. 16,562. BRITISH MUSEUM,

4 4 ^ « tf

BY -!:-

SIDNEY J. H. heriw[:a&:e

' ' *•«.•• • • •

Editor 0/ th€ * Getta Uomanorum ;' * Sir Ferumbrat;' ' Tuim'fjFivi, UundrKA Mh*s,* tU.

«* * * < ^ _,

"-••• •••4« *-*«^

* *

> • « • «

BY _ . ,,

^«««» ••••• •,

HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ES'g; F.^A. y/.,]^

^ ■* J m

•* ^ irf «

J 'rf ^ V -

5 »• J-

% «J .^ ^ '

' -^

LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH /JT^XT SOCIETY.

BY N. TW&lJKpl jfc tiSfe^/^zZ&SaVuDC^^ HILL, E.a
... : :•, ••.-'•:-:*-.-' ;'•.-//

« •»•'■'•

J ^ *

f^

• » •

11 1442

• ••••

'w.

• •••,

• •

•

• • •

• •••

• ••

••v.v

•

• • •• •

•

A -

• •••

•••.

• *• •

<:.

*»

•••••

• •

• •

• •••<'

• • *

•.'•••1

;;V.*

I *

..••

t •-

••••e

• •

• • ••

•••••

• • •

• • • ••

• •

* • •

::••

• *•

• • ••

• •

•
•

• • •

!:••

• •••.

• • ••

• •.

■• •'

75

BY B. MerfABD.H*All.rM:A>aTO:J..R.:M'XCY,
• • • • ••••••••• • ••*••• «,

• «

• •

• • .• • • •

• •/•••• •

t • • ••

• • •(

• •••• •••••• ••

..•..

• •,

••;• ;;• ;••

'•:

j*2«fl

,.6to.«__ ii-,-':« j^(S» 'V-:.,

m^

I-

Ciirljoltron £IiiQ:lirtim.

ADDIT M.S ir,.-62- BRITISH MUSEUM, LEAP 21, ?AB. I430 AD

I

i

J

■ >

DEDICATED
TO

gxtlOitxuh lanxics gnxnxbnll, ^sq., ^.^.

to whose laboubs

in the cause of our national language,

in the founding of the

Early English Text, Chaucer, and other Societies,

THIS VOLUME

OWES SO much of its value,
IN grateful acknowledgment

OF INNUMERABLE ACTS OF KINDNESS AND HELP.

PREFACE

BY

HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ. F.S.A.

De Quincey said of a certain book that it was * the deadest
thing in creation, even deader than a door nail/ but one might
very naturally expect a mediseval linguistic Dictionary to be a
still more dead thing. The object for which it was compiled
has long ago been fulfilled, and it has been superseded for
centuries. But, curiously enough, although useless for its
original purpose, it has become a priceless record of the
language. Old Dictionaries have long been used by commen-
tators to illustrate the language of our national classics. Thus
Douce frequently quotes from Huloet's Ahcedarium Anfflico--
Latinum in his Illuatraiions of Shakespeare^ but the late Mr.
Albert Way was the first scholar to recognize the utility of an
old Dictionary as a whole, and to devote years of labour to the
illustration of the words in the oldest English-Latin Dictionary
extant. His varied learning peculiarly fitted him for the task he
had undertaken, and the tools with which he worked — a fine collec-
tion of Dictionaries — ^he bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries.
In 1843 the first part of his edition of the Promptorium Parvulorum
sive ClericorUm appeared^ and twenty-two years afterwards the
volume of 563 pages was completed. The Promptorium exists in
several editions in MS. which date from about the year 1440. It
was printed by Pynson in 1499, by Julian Notary in 1508, and by
Wynkyn de Worde in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. There is a
greater variety of Latin-English Dictionaries, but this was ap-
parently the only available English-Latin Dictionary, and in
consequence it was frequently reproduced. All honour, there-
fore, is due to Geoffrey, the Norfolk Grammarian, who shut
himself in his cell in order to compile a much needed work
for the use of his countrymen. The difficulty of the undertaking
must have been very great in those days when the facilities for
compilation were comparatively few.

Viii PREFACE.

Among the works used by Mr. Way was a MS. belonging to

Lord Monson, and entitled Catholicon Angliaim. It may be

interesting to the reader to know how this work has at last got

into print. In the Report of the Early English Text Society for

1865 it was announced that a series of old English Dictionaries

would be issued^ to commence with two of the earliest and most

important printed ones^ namely, Huloet's Abcedarium and Baret^s

Alvearie, When the preface to the Promptorium Parvulorum was

published in 1865, my attention was drawn to the Catholicon

Anglicum therein described. I wrote to Mr. Way respecting the

MS., but he knew nothing about it since it had been lent to him

by the late Lord Monson, and he had used it in his notes. I

then communicated with Lord Monson, but he could not at first

find the book. Before, however^ the issue of a second edition of

the Report his Lordship's MS. had come to hand, and he most

kindly lent it to me for the purpose of being copied^. This

was done by Mr. Brock, who afterwards added the additional

entries from another MS. In 1866 the new edition of Levins's

Manipulus Vocabulorum appeared, and the Catholicon Anglicum was

placed on the list of works to be done by the Early English Text

Society. It was soon found that Huloet's and Baret's fine old

volumes contained so much matter that it would be inexpedient

to print them on account of the great cost. Another MS. of the

Catholicon was found in the British Museum Library, and this

was collated with Lord Monson's MS. I had intended to edit

the work, but various circumstances prevented me from putting

it in hand. Another editor proposed to relieve me of the labour,

but he also was forced to relinquish his intention. At length

Mr. Herrtage came forward and undertook to edit the Dictionary,

and again Lord Monson most kindly lent us his valuable MS.

for the purpose of verifying the proofs as the work was being

printed. Thus this interesting book, which remained for so many

years on the list of work to be done, is at length placed on the

more satisfactory list of work accomplished. In a comparatively

short period, considering the large amount of research required

' Mr. Herrtage has alluded in his * Introduction * to the obligation we are all
nnder to Lord MonBon, but I wish specially to express my personal thanks for
the generous manner in which his Lordship handed the MS. over to me without
stipulations of any kind.

PREFACE. IX

for the preparation of the notes, Mr. Herrtage has produced a
Yolume worthy to stand by the side of Mr. Way's Promptorium^
and higher praise than this could scarcely be given to the book.
It is curious to compare the CathoUcon with the Promjj^ium^
and to see how thoroughly different the two Dictionaries are.
The Pramj)torium is the fuller of the two, and contains, roughly,
about 1 2,000 words, while the Catholkon has about 8000 word§ \

The CathoUcon is specially valuable as a dated Dictionary.
At the end of the book we read : ' Explicit Catholicon in lingua
materna. Anno domini 1483 ;' but the fact that there is another
MS. in the British Museum of a rather earlier date opens up a
curious question as to the origin of these Dictionaries. Mr. Way
suggests that Lord Monson's MS. may be the author's holograph,
but this opinion is scarcely tenable, more particularly as he him-
self mentions the older MS. in the British Museum, to which
Sir Frederic Madden had directed his attention. Although
these are evidently the same Dictionary, certain differences, as
indicated by Mr. Herrtage in his Introduction, show that there
must have been a still earlier original from which both were
taken, whether directly, or indirectly through intermediate copies
we cannot now tell. Another point which we are unable to settle
is this : Were all these MSS. called Catholicon Anglicuniy or was
this a name given specially to Lord Monson's manuscript ? Any
way, the author is quite unknown. We can hardly doubt but
that there were other English-Latin Dictionaries besides the
Promptorium and the Catholicon^ which have been lost, and this
opinion is the more probable, as both these appear to have been
compiled in the Eastern Counties, and it seems hardly probable
that other districts were behind their neighbours in the pro-
duction of these most necessary books.

It would be a curious inquiry if we were able to learn how
these Dictionaries were compiled. In the case of Latin-English
Dictionaries there is no difficulty, as there were many sources
from which the words could be drawn, but it is different with
regard to those in which the English is first, as we do not know
of the existence of any earlier list of English words than that
found in the Promptorium, *

^ The letter A in Promptorium contains 423 words, the Catholicon only aia ;
with the additions from the Addlt. MS. there are, however, 314 words.

X PREFACE.

The names attached to the old Dictionaries are curious and
worthy of a passing notice here. They give a distinctive
character to the several works, which the works would not
possess if they were called by the general title of Dictionary.
* Proraptuarium ' is a more correct form than * Promptorium,'
and means a storehouse or repository. Wynkyn de Worde uses
this word in his edition, but Pynson and one of the manuscripts
have Promptorius. Johannes de Janua, or Januensis, a native of
Genoa in the thirteenth century, appears to have been the first
to use the word Catholicon as the title for a Dictionary. His
work was very highly esteemed, and it was a very natural pro-
ceeding for the unknown English lexicographer to appropriate
so well known a title. A Caiholictim Parviim^ the first printed
Latin and French Vocabulary, was published at Geneva in 1487,
and a few years afterwards appeared a Catholiaim Abbreviatum at
Paris, which was reprinted by Jean Lambert at the same place
in 1506. The Medulla Grammatice or Gramfnaticea is a Latin-
English Dictionary existing in a large number of manuscripts.
This is attributed to Geoffrey, the Dominican Friar who compiled
the Promptorium; and if this really be so, this worthy must
extort our admiration as the author both of the first Latin-
English and the first English-Latin Dictionary. The first
Latin-English Dictionary printed in England is the Ortus
Vocahulon^my which is largely founded on the Medulla. Another
interesting old Dictionary is the Vulgaria of William Herman.
Mr. Herrtage mentions this in his Introduction as a work that
would well repay reprinting, and I may remark here that the
late Mr. Toulmin Smith undertook to edit this book for the
Early English Text Society, and in the Second Annual Report,
1 866, it is announced with his name in the list of future publi-
cations. The death of this excellent worker in the midst of his
labour on the volume oi English Gilds^ however, caused this
Dictionary to be dropt out of the list in future years. Peter
Levins adopted the title of Manijmlus Vocabnlorum for his inter-
esting old rhyming Dictionary, and John Baret gives his
reasons for calling his Dictionary An Alvearie, He set his
scholars to work to extract passages from the classics, and to
arrange them under heads : ' Thus within a yeare or two they
had gathered togethir a great volume, which (for the apt simili-

PREFACE. XI

tude betweene the good scholers and diligent bees in gathering
their wax and hony into their hive) I called then their Alvearie,
both for a memoriall by whom it was made, and also by this
name to incourage other to the like diligence, for that they
should not see their worthy prayse for the same, unworthily
drowned in oblivion/ To come down to rather later times, it
may be mentioned, in conclusion, that Thomas Willis, a school-
master of Isle worth, named his Dictionary, 1651, Festibulum,
Mr. Way has given a most full and careful account of the early
Dictionaries in the Preface to his edition of the Promptorivm,
and I may, perhaps, be allowed to draw the attention of those
interested in Lexicographical history to my 'Chronological
Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language ^.'

It is hardly necessary now to enlarge upon the value of these
old Dictionaries, as that is very generally allowed, but I cannot
resist giving an instance of how the Promptorium has settled
satisfactorily the etymology of a difficult name. When Mr.
Alderman Hanson, F.S.A., was investigating the history of
various fruits, he was somewhat puzzled by the term * Jordan
almonds ' applied to the best kind of sweet almonds, and he
set to work to look up the authorities. He found a definite
statement in Phillips's New World of Words (6th ed. by Kersey,
1706), to the effect that * the tree grows chiefly in the
Eastern countries, especially in the Holy Land near the river
Jordan^ whence the best of this fruit are called "Jordan
almonds." ' The same statement is made in Bailey's Dictionary
in 1 757 (the botanical portion of which was edited by no less a
person than Philip Miller), and in many other books. In J.
Smith's Bible Plants (1877) we read, *the best so-called Jordan
almonds come from Malaga^ and none now come from the
country of the Jordan.' The author might very well have
added that they never did come from that place. The mer-
chants of Malaga, who export the almonds, arc equally at sea
as to the derivation. One of them told Mr. Hanson that the
general opinion was that a certain Frenchman, called Jourdain,
early in this century, introduced an improved method of culti-
vation. This suggestion was easily negatived by reference to

-* ■ — — - . ■-- — — — - --

* Philological Society TransactioDA, 1865, pp. 218-293.

XU PREFACE.

the fact that Jordan ahnondd were mentioned in printed books
at least as far back as 1607. At last Mr. Hanson found his
clue in the Promptorium, where we read, ' lardyne almaunde,
ami^dalum jardinumJ The difficulty was overcome, and the
Jordan almond stood revealed as nothing more than a garden or
cultivated kind of almond.

In contrasting Mr. Herrtage's edition of the CalAolicon with
Mr. Way's edition of the Prompiorium a very interesting point
must needs become apparent. Mr. Way annotated and ex-
plained the difficulties of his text with the most unwearied
patience, but his authorities were to some extent limited. He
himself helped to create the taste which has induced so many
scholars to come forward and rescue the monuments of our lan-
guage from destruction. Every one of Mr. Herrtage's pages bears
evidence of the large amount of work which has been done since
the Camden Society first issued the Prompiorium. Publications
of the Early English Text Society are quoted on every page, and
Stratmann and Matzner are put under frequent contribution.
We thus see that the labours of late years have already brought
forward a rich harvest of illustration, by means of which the
difficulties of our beloved tongue are g^radually being cleared up.
Many words once in use are doubtless irrecoverably lost, but still
much has been garnered up. Those who have not attempted to
register words can hardly realise the difficulties in the way of
the Dictionary maker. All honour, therefore, to those who
have overcome the difficulties, and in this band of honest workers
the anonymous compiler of the Catholicon Anglicum occupies a
prominent place. The difficulties are truly greats but the
lexicographer has his compensation, for there is a pleasure in
the registration and illustration of words which he only knows
who has set his mind to the work with earnestness and en-
thusiasm.

HENRY B. WHEATLEY.

London, July, 1881.

INTRODUCTION.

Plan of the Work, § i. p. xiii. — Description of the MSS : Lord Monson's, § a,
p. ziy; the Addit. MS. § 3, p. xvi. — Plan of Ck)llation, § 4, p. xvi. — Quotations and

Notes, § 5, p. zviii Words unexplained, § 6, p. xix. — Dialect of the MSS. § 7,

p. XX. — The Medulla Grammatice, § 8, p. xxi. — Authorities quoted in the Notes,
§ 9, p. xxii. — Helpers in the Work, § 10, p. xxiv. — Conclusion, § 11, p. xxv.

So well known is the present work, now for the first time
printed, from the extensive and admirable use made of it by
the late Mr. Way in his edition of the ' Promptorium Par-
Yolorom,' that it can require little or no introduction to the
students of our language beyond that given by Mr. Whitley
in his Preface. I will, therefore, confine myself to an expla-
nation of the plan and principles of this edition, with a very
few remarks on the MSS. and their dialect and peculiarities.

§1. My intention throughout in preparing this volume was
to make it a companion to the Promptorium^ and this intention
I have endeavoured to carry out by marking with an asterisk
or a dagger respectively such words as were either annotated
by Mr. Way, and did not therefore so much require any further
annotation on my part, or such as were peculiar to the Catholicon.
So far as it has been possible I have besides tried to give quo-
tations and references, not to be found in Stratmann or any
such standard work of reference. As a rule I have not given
quotations firom authors later than the sixteenth century, but
this, of course, I have not been always able to manage. The
Willi 8f Inventories published by the Surtees Society have been
a perfect mine of wealth to me ; unfortunately I had not the
advantage of them at the beginning of my work, and I have
therefore been obliged to give my quotations firom them for the
earlier letters in the additional notes. With regard to these
latter, although I perfectly understand and appreciate the in-

XIV INTKODUCTION.

convenience attending the existence of a double set of notes^
and the risk which exists of additional notes being overlooked,
I do not know that any apology for their presence is necessary^.
In any work of this class it is absolately unavoidable that fresh,
and in many cases better, illustrations of words will crop up
after the sheets have been printed off. Extended reading has
brought extended knowledge, and the value of these additions
— and I believe that much of value will be found in them —
will be, I think, the best apology for their existence.

I adopted Lord Monson's MS. as the basis of my text : first,
because it was the fuller and more correct of the two, besides
which it was ready copied out for me ; and secondly, because it
was perfect. The difference in date between the two MSS., if
there is any difference, can be but a few years, and was not of
itself of sufficient importance to counterbalance other considera-
tions. The Addit. MS. has lost one leaf at the beginning and
two at the end, besides three in the body of the work. It is,
moreover, so full of palpable and gross errors both in the
English and Latin, from which Lord Monson's MS. is free,
that I had no hesitation in relegating it to a second place, to
be used only for the purposes of collation and of filling up
gaps. One most curious point about it is that while up to •
S it contains far fewer words than Lord Monson^s MS., from
that letter on it has more than double the entries. Why this
is so it is, of course, impossible to say: the entries are here
given in full.

§ 2. Lord Monson's MS. of the Catholicon is a thick paper
volume measuring 8f inches by 6. It is perfect, and in almost
as good condition as when it left the scriptorium. It consists of

^ I have, at all events, done my best to prevent their being overlooked or
forgotten, by inserting them before the text. As an example of th'e liability of
such additional notes to be overlooked when not placed in some conspicuous part
of the book, I may mention that on February 14th, 1880, I printed in Nciet
and Queries a short list of errors in Mr. Way's Promptoriunif which I had
come across while using the work for this edition of the Catholicon. To my
great surprise I was informed by a note from a correspondent in that paper,
that most of the slips pointed out by me had been discovered by Mr. Way, and
were mentioned and corrected in a list printed at p. 560 of the Promptorium,
And there I found them, but I am confident that not one in a hundred of those
who use the volume is aware of the existence of the list.

INTRODUCTION. XV

16 quires or 192 leaves^, 182 of which contain the text, followed
by 6 blank. Then on leaf 1 89 comes the list of terms of rela-
tionship reprinted at the end of our text. This list is in a
different hand from that in which the main body of the book
has been written, and appears, to me at least, to be the same
with that in which the corrections and additions have been
made in the original scribe's work. These corrections are few
in number, the copying having been on the whole very care-
fully done. Mr. Way was of opinion that it was probable that
this MS. was the author's holograph ^, but this is very doubtful,
and is contradicted by the fact that the corrections are in a
different hand. In addition to this^ in the next paragraph Mr.
Way speaking of the Addit. MS. 15,562, assigns to it the date
of 1450. But the handwritings are essentially different. Either,
therefore, the date assigned to the Addit. MS. must be wrong,
or Lord Monson's MS. can not be the author's holograph. But
I do not believe that 1450 is the correct date of the Addit. MS.
More probably it was compiled about 1475, ^^^ ^^^ assigned
to it in the Museum Catalogue. The numberless, and frequently
most extraordinary, mistakes in the Addit. MS. show clearly
that it was a copy from an earlier MS., and probably written
from dictation.

On the back of the last leaf of Lord Monson's MS. is the
following: 'Liber Thome Flowre Snccentor ecclesic ' Cathedralis
beate Marie Lincoln. Anno domini M.cccccxx ;' on which Mr.
Way notes ^ that he could not find the name of Thomas Flower,
sub-chanter, in the Fasti of Lincoln, but that a John Flower
occurs among the prebendaries of that church in 157 1. He
adds that the owner of Lord Monson's MS. may have been of
Lincoln College, Oxford, since a Thomas Flower was one of the
proctors of the University in 1519 *. Immediately above this,
in faded ink, is the following entry, unmentioned by Mr. Way :
'Anno domini miWesimo cccc"** Ixxxx™** ix**. Anno regni regis
Henrici 7^, post conquestum quintodecii^to,^ which is interesting

^ The quires are marked at the foot of the first page of each : primus quaiemus,

kc.

• Prompt, Parv. Introd. p. Ixv.

• Prompt, Parv, Introd. p. Ixv. note a.

• Le Neve, ed. Hardy, vol. iii. p. 686.

XVI INTRODUCTION.

as an instance of the application of the term ' conquestns * to the
accession of Henry VII.

The principal authorities cited in the work are, as Mr. Way
says, Virgil, Ysidore, Papias, Brito, Hag^tio, the Catholicon,
the Doctrinale, and the Gloss on the Liber Equivocorum of
John de Garlandia, bat only Hugutio and the Liber Equiyocorum
occor at all frequently. A large number of hexameter verses
occur, probably, as Mr. Way suggests, from some work of John
de (xarlandia. The meaning of some of them is not at all clear.

The compiler frequently distinguishes with great acumen
between the various shades of meaning of the several Latin
equivalents of some one English word.

§ 3. The Addit. MS. 15,562, is a small quarto volume on paper
containing originally probably 145 leaves, of which one has been
lost at the beginning, as already stated. It is also defective at
the end, the last word in it being Wrathe, so that probably two
leaves have been lost at the end. It is written in a small and, at
times, rather cramped hand. Spaces are frequently left vacant
in the letters for additions of words. It was purchased by the
Museum at Newman's sale in 1845. Though not so correct as
Lord Monson's MS. it has at times helped to an elucidation of
some difficulties, and the correction of some errors in the latter.
A considerable difierence of opinion appears to have existed as to
the date of the MS. as stated in § 2. Mr. Way assigned it to
1450, while Halliwell, who in the second volume of his Archaic
Dictionary, frequently quotes from the Addit. MS., refers to it
sometimes as 'MS. Dictionary, dated 1540 \' sometimes as *MS.
Dictionary, 1540 ^' at other times as *MS. Diet. c. 1500^,' and
again as * Cathol. Angl. MS.*.^

§ 4. A few words will explain the method adopted in printing
the collations of A. I have not thought it necessary to give
every variation of spelling ; the omissions, however, are very few
in number, and only occur where the difference in spelling is
very trifling. The order in which the words are arranged is
not the same in the two MSS., nor are the Latin equivalents

> See, for instance, under Rare, p. 668 ; Shack-fork, p. 725 ; Ruwet, p. 700.
' See Scrap, p. 714.

* See Tallow, lafe, p. 849 ; Temples, p. 857 ; Taxage, p. 854, &c

* See Timmer, p. 875.

INTRODUCTION. XVll

given in the same succession. In the case of all words which
are found only in A. and not in Lord Monson's MS. I have
printed an A in brackets (A.) at the end of the word ; as Armyd;
armatus (A.). And when I have inserted various readings from
A. in the text I have enclosed them in brackets and appended
the letter (A.): thus the entry 'a Cropure (Cruppure A.);
postela ( postellum A.) ' is intended to show that the reading of
Lord Monson's MS. is *a Cropure; postelai and that of the
Addit. MS. ' a Cruppure ; podelium!

After the first few pages I have, in order to economise space^
omitted the inflexional endings of the genitive cases of nouns,
and the feminine and neuter genders of adjectives. But no
alteration has been made in the text without due notice in the
notes ^. I have expanded the contractions, showing the expan-
sions as usual by the use of italics : ti: and ii) I have treated as
representing Ik and n^ respectively ; but n I have printed as it
stands, it being doubtful what is the exact value of the mark of
contraction. The author has throughout used vhi for ' see ' or
* refer to,^ and parlicipium for our ' adjective.'

The method adopted in the compiling and arranging the nu-
merous notes required for the work was as follows; I first went
carefully through the whole of the MS., comparing each word
with its representative in the Promptorium, and in cases where
no such representative could be found marking the word with
a dagger (t). Where I found that Mr. Way had already anno-
tated the word I marked it with an asterisk (*), I am afraid
instances will be found of words, to which I have attached a
dagger, really occurring in the Promptorium, under a slightly
different form, sufficiently different to escape my notice.

The reading of books for the purpose of getting togiether
illustrative quotations was a long and heavy, but far from

' I have not even, except in very few cases, corrected the blunders in the scribe's
lAtin. To do so throughout the work would completely alter its character, and
would, in a great measure, destroy the interest which attaches even to this base
latin. Like Mr. Way (see his Introd. p. vii), I could have made many more
alterations in this particular, as also in rearranging the words in a perfect alpha-
betic order, but the objections to so doing, as explained by Mr. Way, appeared
to me so strong that I have preferred to print the MS. exactly as it is. In the
case of A. I have, of course, had to break the scribe's order of words, so as to bring
the corresponding words of the two MSS. together.

b

XVlll INTRODUCTION.

disagreeable task. Most of the books written previously to
the middle of the 15th century had, of course, been already
read by Stratmann, Matzner^ and others, but all of a later
date I had to read through myself, as well as all belonging
to the earlier period which had been printed by the various
Societies since the publication of those dictionaries.

§ 5. I have in every case been carefid not to repeat any
of Mr. Way's quotations or remarks on any word, except for
some special reason. This will to a great extent account for
the fact that after the letter P my notes become much more
frequent and full. It is much to be regretted that Mr. Way
was unable to annotate the third part of the Promptorium
(from R to the end) as fully as he had the preceding letters.
There are many, very many, words in this third part of the
greatest interest and importance to the student and philologist,
and well deserving of the same careful and learned treatment
as was bestowed by the editor on the letters A — R. And not
a few words, too, are difficult to understand, and perhaps almost
unintelligible to the ordinary reader without a note.

It will be readily seen that the annotation of the two works
has been carried out on very different lines. Mr. Way, from
his apparently inexhaustible store of archaeological lore, has
enriched the Promptorium with notes and quotations bearing
rather on the history of that which is represented by the word,
than upon the history of the word itself as shown by its use in
various authors^ while my notes are almost entirely devoted to
the latter object.

I have endeavoured to be especially careful about the correct-
ness of the quotations and references, feeling that on this depends
a great deal of their value. But in a work of this kind, in
which so many hundreds of quotations are brought together,
mistakes can not be entirely avoided, and I can only trust that
their number is comparatively infinitesimal.

The experience which I have gained as Assistant-Editor of the
Philological Society's new English Dictionary of the trouble, the
vexation caused by, nay, even the almost absolute worthlessness
of quotations the references to which are either imperfectly or
incorrectly given, has taught me the extreme importance of
correctness and fulness in this particular. Unfortunately my

INTRODUCTION. XIX

experience came too late for me to carry into practice in every
instance the fulness of reference which I should now wish to
see. I have tried, therefore, to make up for this, as far as lay
in my power^ by giving as full and complete as possible a list
of the authorities quoted from, with particulars as to the editions
used, and the dates of the original works. The dates, although^
of course, in many cases only approximate, will, as I know from
experience, be found of great service, and should, in fact, be
always given in works of this kind. The time which it will
save to students, none but those who have had the trouble of
hunting up authorities as to the date of a MS. can appreciate.

I much regret now that I did not from the beginning arrange
the quotations according to their chronological order of compo-
sition. The point did not occur to me until I began to use
Matzner'^s Worterbuch^ when I at once recognised the mistake
into which we had both fallen, and the great dnconveniences
arising from it, although these inconveniences,- owing to the
relatively small number of quotations given by me, will not, I
think, be so much felt as in the case of the fuller work.

It was also suggested to me that I should re-arrange the
words in their strict alphabetical order, but I do not see that
the advantageousness of such an arrangement is so apparent
as to call for the amount of time and labour involved in its
preparation. As a rule, the words are in a very close approxi-
mation to the strict alphabetical order, and I have therefore
contented myself with altering the position of such few words
as were by some accident inserted in the MS. a long way from
their proper position.

I have followed Mr. Way's lead in endeavouring rather to
illustrate by contemporary or earlier quotations the words given
in the Catholicon, than to enter on the difficult and dangerous
ground of etymologies.

§ 6. There are a few words of which, notwithstanding all my
exertions, I have been unable to obtain any satisfactory expla-
nation. Such are * to Bacon ; displodere ;' * Bebybeke ;' * a
Bychdoghter; epialtes ;^ 'Blossom, colloquintida ;' 'to Blunder;
balandior^;' *to Calle a hawke; stvpare i 'Common slaghter;

' Can this be the Bame as Blonderc in the Ayenbite, p. 61 1

ba

XX INTRODUCTION.

dalilaria ; * Fawthistelle ; labrum Veneris ;' ' Fox fire ; glos ;' ' a
Martinett ; irrislilicus ; ' to Ouergett ; eqniparare ; ' to Pok ;
Binc'iare ; * Severouse ;' ' a Skaunce ;' 'a Smytt ; ohlectamenium -^
* Splete ; rignum ; * to Springe ; enervate ;' * Talghe lafe ; con-
giarum ; * a Welpe ;' and a few others. As to any of these I
shall be glad to receive suggestions.

§ 7. It is a difficult matter in the case of a work of this class,
in which we have only isolated words on which to base an
opinion, to decide exactly as to the birth-place or dialect of
the author: and this difficulty is increased by the fact that
of the CQpies which luive come down to us neither in all proba-
bility is the autograph of the compiler, but the work of a scribe.
We can, however, in the present instance assert with considerable
confidence that the compiler was a native of one of the northern
counties. Mr. Way was of opinion that the dialectical peculiarities
of the MS. indicated that it was compiled in the north-eastern
parts of England, and in this he was most probably correct.
He pointed out that the names of Norwich, Lincoln, York,
Richmond^ Ripon, Durham and Carlisle occur in it, but we
can hardly attribute much importance to this fact, inasmuch
as we also find London, Salisbury, Bath^ Oxford, Winchester,
and Cambridge — and these are ^11 names of places which
would be likely to be familiar to a monk, and such I be-
lieve the compiler to have been, grounding my opinion on
his intimate knowledge of ecclesiastical terms^ as evidenced
throughout the work, as well as on such slight, but, to my
mind, significant entries as didimns for vn-Trowabylle. The
mention oi IlekbeiU or Heckhoats is more to the pui'pose, as
these appear to have been peculiar to the river Ouse in
Yorkshire. So also with Scurffe^ which appears to obtain prin-
cipally on the Tees ^. So again, we have the curious expression
Gabrielle rache, which still exists in Yorkshire. Further, the
author sj^eaks of the Wolds, which he renders by Alpes. On the
whole it is probable that the work was compiled in the north
portion of the East Riding of Yorkshire : more exactly than this
it is now impossible to fix the locality. The reader will notice
the large number of words occurring in our work, which are

* See notes, pp. 181, 326.

INTRODUCTION. XXI

illustrated by quotations from the Wills and Inventories pub-
blished by the Surtees Society, and from Henry Best's Farming
and Account Book. Many of these, such as Rekande, Spene, Bery^
Scurffe^ Ley, Staitk^ Mosscrop, and others, are peculiar to York-
shire, or at least to the most northern counties.

The Addit. MS. appears to have been originally written in
a purer northern dialect than Lord Monson's MS., but it has
constantly been altered by the scribe. This is shown by the
order in which we find the words. Thus Spoyn was no doubt
originally written Spune, as^ is clear from its position. Again
we have ' Scho ' or * Ho ' in A., where Lord Monson s MS.
reads * Sche.'

The thorn letter J? is found not unfrequently throughout the
work, but does not occur as the initial letter of a set of words :
instead of it words beginning with tk are given in the regular
alphabetical order under T.

As in the Promptorium, the Scribe has not been consistent in
his use of the thorn letter : frequently we find" instead of it the
y which not long after entirely superseded it. Occasionally we
even meet with the two forms in the same line.

Sch is used for sh^ and scl for si, but not invariably.

§ 8. The MS. of the Medulla Grammatice, of which, by the
kindness of the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, I
have been enabled to make such free use, is that referred to by Mr.
Way at p. liii of his Introduction. It is a 4to MS. belonging to
St. John's College, Press Mark C. 22, on paper quires, with vellum
covers to each quire. Thus the first two leaves are vellum, then
come five leaves of paper, followed by two leaves of vellum, five of
paper, and so on. At the end is the date, in the same handwriting
as the body of the MS., i6th December, 1468. It is a Latin
Dictionary, the explanation of the words being mainly in Latin ^.
It was presented to the College by Thomas, Earl of Southampton,
and is stated to have been purchased from William Ci*ashawe, a
brother of the poet, who was admitted fellow of St. John's in
1593. I have also at times consulted other MSS. of the Medulla,
such as MSS. Harl. 1000, 1738, 2257, and 2270, but all the illus-
trations from the Medulla, which will be found in my notes, have

^^^— ^■^^^— ^^»^^»^^^— ■■ ■' ■ '■ ■' ■■— ■l^^ll-^ ■■■■■^■■1 »■■■ ■ ■ ^.^^^^^^^^^^^M^^^— ^^I^B^

' Not altogether as stated in Mr. Way's In trod. p. liii.

XXll INTRODUCTION.

been, unless it is expressly otherwise stated, taken from the St.
John's MS.i

I would especially draw attention to the very great similarity
which we find in many words between the Catholicon and the
Medulla, pointing clearly to the fact of a common origin.

§ 9. The authorities to which I have had recourse, and from
which my notes and illustrations have been drawn are set out in
the list at the end of this volume, but it may not be amiss here to
refer more fully to such of them as I have found more especially
useful. Amongst Dictionaries of the older English, Stratmann
and Matzner have been of the greatest value ; of the latter, un-
fortunately, I had no opportunity of consulting a copy until after
C had passed the press. Of the former I have made free use,
although, at the same time, endeavouring to gather together
illustrations and quotations not to be found there.

In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, although it is far from
satisfactorily free from faults and mistakes, I have found an
almost endless source of illustrations of many words and of all
dates ^.

For later English my chief helps have been Huloet's Abce-
darium^ Herman's Fulgarm (two most curious and interesting
works, which would well repay reprinting), Baret's Alvearie^
the Oriu9 Tocahulomm ^, Levins' Manipulus Focabulorvm, Stan-
bridge Vocabula^ Palsgrave, Cotgrave, and, in a lesser degree,
Cockeram, Withals, Gouldman, and Jamieson.

For the names of plants and instances of botanical terms I
have principally had recourse to Cockayne's Leechdems, Lyte*s
translation of Dodoens, Turner's and Gerarde's Ilerbals, and the
several lists of plants in Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, already
mentioned, besides numerous lists of plants in MSS.* The Dic-
tionary of English Plant-Names, compiled by Messrs. Britten &

* See Mr. Way's ac^unt of these and other MSS. o( the Medulla, Introd. pp.
1-Uv. '

' A new edition, with large additions and corrections, and edited by Prof.
WUlcker, is now in the press.

* See Mr. Way's Introd. p. Ut. I have used the edition of 153a.

* Mr. Way gives a list of several, Introd. p. Ixvii, and many more might be men*
tioned. Why should not one of our Societies print a collection of some, at least,
of the numerous glossaries still remaining in MS. ? Tiie light which they would
help to throw on our language can not be over-estimated.

INTRODUCTION. XXlll

Holland, would have been of the greatest service to me had it
appeared earlier.

The publications of the English Dialect Society have furnished
me with abundant instances of dialectal forms and words occur-
ring in the Catholicon, and still in use in our Northern Counties.
More especially have I been indebted to the Glossaries of Mr. E.
Peacock (Lincolnshire), Mr. C. C. Robinson (Mid- Yorkshire), Mr.
Nodal (Lancashire), and Prof. Skeat's editions of Ray, &c.

Many of my illustrations, as well as hints and helps for many
others are due to the publications of the late Mr. Riley for the
Rolls Series. His editions of the Liber Albus and the Lider
Custumarum are crammed with bits of archseological lore, which
have added vastly to the value of my notes, to which I have
freely transferred them^.

I have, of course, placed all the publications of the Early
English Text Society under contribution, many of them, espe-
cially those most recently issued, I had to read through myself
for the purpose, as they are not included in Stratmann. Of the
publications of the Camden Society the most useful to me
liave been the Thornton Romances^ the Ancren Riwle, and the
Bury Wills Sf Inventories, the last containing a large number of
valuable and interesting words and forms.

But the most valuable works to me have been the fTilli Sf In--
veniorieSy the Testamenta Edoracensia, and other publications of
the Surtees Society. It is impossible to speak too highly of the
importance of these works to all students of our language and its
history. Extending as they do over a period of more than 500
years, from 1085 to 1600, they afford an almost inexhaustible
mine of material to the student, and the complete glossary and
index which we are promised to them and the other issues of
the Society will be one of the most valuable works in existence*
Next in importance to the Wills 8f Inventories comes the Farming
Sf Account Books of Henry Best, a Yorkshire farmer, who died in

' I deeply regret that by an oversight I have in two instanoee omitted accidentally
to acknowledge the sonrces of my notee. A great part of those under Baynstikille
and Baodstrot are from notes of Mr. Kiley, in bis Glossaries to the Liber Albus and
Liber CcM^nmamm. These are, I believe, the only instances in which I have
omitted to give my authorities and the credit which is due to the origiDal writer.

XXIV INTRODUCTION.

1645. A very slight glance will show to what a great extent
this work has helped to throw light on many of the dialectal
terms and forms in the Catholicon. For purposes of quotation,
indeed, it has been a more satisfactory book than the Wills Si'
Inventories^ as the extracts in most cases help to explain them-
selves, instead of being a mere list of names. Several other
publications of the same Society have also furnished a valuable
and welcome quota of illustrations, more especially the Townley
Mysteries and the Early English Psalter. Nor should I omit to
mention the excellent reprints of Prof. Arber, as remarkable for
their correctness as their cheapness.

Such have been my main resources for the earlier and dialectal
illustrations of the words in the Catholicon : for more modern
uses, Prof. Skeat's and Mr. Wedgwood's Etymological Dic-
tionaries have been of the greatest service, while for Scotch
words and forms I have used Jamieson's Dictionary.

§ 10. And now my task is done, with the exception of one
pleasant duty, that of returning thanks to those gentlemen who
have in various ways assisted me during the progress of the work.
The chief thanks both of the Societies and of myself are of course
due to Lord Monson for his great kindness in lending this valu-
able MS. freely and willingly, without any restriction as to time,
for so many years.

Next our thanks are due to Prof. Mayor and the authorities of
St. John's College, Cambridge, for the willingly-granted loan of
their MS. of the Medulla, and to Mr. H. B. Wheatley for his
very interesting Preface.

My own thanks are especially due to Mr. H. Hucks Gibbs,
first, for kindly lending me his set of the publications of the
Surtees Society, of which I have made so large a use in my
notes ; and secondly, for assistance in the explanation of several
words, which had long puzzled others as well as myself. To
Mr. Fumivall and Mr. J. H. Hessels I am similarly indebted,
for help in my hunt after the origin and meaning of a large
number of words ; while from Prof. Skeat I have, as ever,
always received a ready aid. In especial I am deeply indebted
to Mr. Wedgwood, who has kindly found time to read over a
large proportion of the work in proof, and by his suggestions
and help has contributed not a little to its value.

INTRODUCTION. XXV

§11. In the preceding pages I have endeavoured to explain
clearly the plan on which I have carried out this work, and the
sources on which I have drawn for the notes. That the work
will be found in every way satisfactory is far beyond my
expectations. That deficiences and short-comings will most
disagreeably make themselves evident in some places, and
excess in others is, I fear, unavoidable in a work of this kind ;
and I can only lay it before the Societies with a confident hope
that, despite its failings, it will be found of value for the number
and variety of the illustrations collected together in it. The
work was originally intended for the members of the Early
English Text Society only, the Council of the Camden Society
having some years ago determined not to follow up the joint
publication of Levins' Manipulus Focahulorum. When, however,
about half of the Catholicon had passed the press, the proposal
to join in its production was made to the Camden Society, and
it is a source of very great gratification to me that the Council
of the Society which printed the Promptorium has recognized the
present volume as a worthy companion to Mr. Way's admirable
work. It has occupied my leisure now for more than three
years, and in parting with it I seem to part with an old friend,
whose welfare and progress have so largely occupied my thoughts
during that time. It would have been better for the Societies
had Mr. Wheatley been able to find time in his busy life to write
a longer introduction to this work, but as it is, I can only com-
mend the book to the impartial judgment of the members of the
two Societies, in the words of the original compiler himself: * Si
qua in ea reprehensione digna invenerint, aut corrigant, aut oculis
clausis pertranseant, aut saltem humane ignorancie imputent.'

SIDNEY J. H. HEERTAGE.

Mill Hill, N.W.,

AtLgusl^ 1881.

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

Page 17. Badildore. This undoubtedly here meann the instrument used by w&sheni
to beat coarse clothes. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269, we have * Hoc feraioriunif Hoc
peeten, a batylledore/ and Palsgrave has, * Batyldore. hattarer a leuiiie.^ In the Invent, of
Raffe Gower, of Richmond, taken in 1567, are included *iiij hatlt doirrex^ a maille and a
maille pyllyone.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 197.

Baiynstylkylle. ' Sir, (said the Foxe) it is Iientren yee see,

And I can neither Bsh with huke nor net,
To take ane BanstickU, though we both should die."

Henryson, Moral Fahlra, 1571, p. 65.
Thifl is, no doubt, the same wonl as het/nsteyllys, which occurs in a burlesque poem in
Rdiq. Antiq. i. 86, and seems to have puzzled Mr. Halliwell :

* Then ther com masfattus in mortms alle s<>ow,
Borhamniys [flounders] and heynsttllys, for thei my3t not goo.*

18. Bakke. *Hec vesptrtilio, a bake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. • More louynge
derkenes than lyght, lyke vnto a beest called a hacke,' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 87. See also
Douglas, jEneadoSt Bk. xiii. Prol. p. 449.

Baldestrot. ' Hie leno, -nis, baustrott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216.

19. Balyng^ar. 'Ther wer lost ij carykkes and two balyngera with marchaundyses

and other goodes, and alle the peple that were within.' Caxton, Chranide of England,

148 2, eh. ccxxiv. p. 304. In the State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 76, is a complaint

that * oon Rychanl Pepyr, of Calebs, hath of late robbed and dyspoyled twoo Biytton

■hij^na upon the see, and hath brought with hym oon of their baUyngers*

* In Bote, in Balingar and Bargis The twa Anuyis on otherris chargis.*

Lyndesay. Monarehe, Bk. ii. 1. 310I,
See the Ancient Scottish Prophecy, printed by Prof. Lumby in his edition of Bemardus
De Cura Bet Pam. p. 21, 1. 1 16 —

*Fra famelande to the fyrth salbe a ft^yr sygfa
O barges and ballungerye, and mony brod sayle.*

Balke. * It is and ought to bee the care of shepheards .... that, when theire
■heepe have had theire will on the stubbles three weekes or a moneth, then to have an
eye to the heades, bailees and divisions that lye betwixt two faughes, for that is usually a
battle, sweete, moiste and (as wee say) a naturall grasse.' Best, Farming, <£'r., Book, p. 28.
* Me that wylle stalke. Be brook or haUce* Coventry Myi^teries, p. 343. * My body on balke
P&c bod in sweuen.' Allit. Poems, A. 62. The verb occurs in Gower, i. 296 —

' So well halt no man the plough That he ne halketh other while.'

Bancour. ' For the array of the hall four bankers' Englisit Gilds, p. 233.

Bande of a diire. In the Cursor Mundi, 19306, we are told that when the
angel delivered the Apoetlee from prison he

' pe prisun dors left als he fand, N(»)>er he brak ne ban* ne band*

In the InTent. of Sw J. Bimand, 1565, we find * iiij bucket grithe^, iiij iron bandes for a
doore, j stancyon of iron and a barre.' Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 1 78 : and in the Invent, of
JfAkn Golan, of York, 1490, is an item. ' De ij veteribus lez dore bandes, fern vj<i.' Testa-
mtmta Sbor, hr. 59. See the curious burlesque poem printed in Beliq. Antiq. i. 86, where
Ibe writer speaks of ' Dore4}undys stalkyng one stylttus, in ther hondus gret olms.'

20. Bannook. Turner in his Hei-hal, pt. ii. If. 33, says of Lentil that * it hath litle
coddea somthjrng flatt, wherein are conteyned in euery one about iij or iiij granes in
figure flat lyke a halfpenny, but somthyng rysyng in bignes toward the middes, as a litle
cake or bannoek is which is hastely baked vpon y** harth.'

Banworte. ' Swige, ban-wyrt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 68. * Osmund, osmunde,
bon-wurt.* Ibid. p. 141.

XXVlll CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

20. Bane schawe. Langham in his Garden of Health, 1633, p. 93, recommends ' For
the boneshaw and gout, seethe the flowers [of Broome] with wine and oyle oliue, apply
it.* In a long list of diseases printed in Janiieson from * Montgomerie, Watson's Coll. iiL
1 3/ s. V. Cleik are mentioned ' Bock-blood and Benshaw^ Spewen sprung in the Spald.' Grose,
in his Glossary, gives * Bonenhare, bony or homy excrescence or tumour growing out of
horses heels ; perhaps so called from a distant resemblance to the substance of a bone
spavin : also, the scratches. Exmore.*

21. Barsepay. In the translation of Vegecius on the Art of War, in Royal MS. 8 A
xii. If. 103, is an account of a berfry, which may be compared with the description of that
in Sir Ferumhrat given in my note : * A somer castel or a rollyng tour is a gyn of werre
moche and large and of grete cost, hit is nuvle squaar as a tour of stoon, of grete hemes
and plancheres nayled and pynned and framed to-gidrc : and for it schole not be li^tliche
I-brend ne fyreil wi}> enemyes, hit is heled wi])-oute with rawe hyde and wete hayres and
feltes. 5 pese towres after here heythes |)ei hauen here brede, some ben xxx*', some xl**,
some fifty foote squaar of brede .... he hab many stages, in many manere wise he
harmej) and assaile)). he ha]) in ))e neither flore I-heled his mynoures to digge and myne )>e
wal. he ha)> ))ere also \e %yn. ))at is cleped }>e Ram wi}> strokes to stonye ))e wal. IF In ))e
mydde stage [he] ha}> a foldynge brigge to let falle sodeynliche vpon ))e top of ]>e walle.
And so to renne into ]>e citee wi}> men of armes, and take )>e citee at his wille. In ]ie
ouer stage he ha]> schelteres, casteres, slyngeres, and alle manere diffe nee. )>e whiche for ])ei
ben ouer ])e heddes of hem ]>at ben on ]>e walles wi]> alle manere Q^ge toole, nameliche wi]»
grete stones, ])ei slee)) or bete}> awey fro ]>e walles aUe )>at stonde]) vnder hem.' Compare
P. Somyr Castell. In ^eAUit. Poems, B. 1187, we are told that when Nebuchadnezzar
besieged Jerusalem there was ' at vch brugge a herfray on basteles wyse ;* and so when
besieging Thebes Alexander

•and his folk alle, Myd herfreyes, with alle gjm.*

Faste asailed heore wallis Alisaundert 2377.

6eo also R. de Brunne*s Chronicle^ ed. Fumivall, p. 36, 1. 1031.

22. BaJmakylle. In the 14th cent, glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80, *frtnu,m
cum cftamo* is glossed by * brydylle* and 'bamaculle,' and i^ain, on the following page, we
have ' camust bamaculle.* T^evisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 353, says of the Irish : ' |?ey
dryue]) hir hors wi]> a chambre jerde in )>e ouer ende instede of harnacUs and of bridels <^
reest [cami vice]* See also Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 3, Psalms xxxi. 9, &c. * Bamaclee or
Bumacles to putte on a horses nose to make hym to stande. Pattoritu.* Uuloet. * Brof/a.
Barnacles for a horses nose.' Cotgrave.

23. Barras. 'The Cristen men chasede Jnun to )>e harres^

And sloughe righto there fele folke and fresche.' Sege off Melaynt, 1 159.
See also 1. 1279 : ' pe owte harres hew ^y dowun.'

Baslarde. In the Invent, of John de Scardeburgh, taken in 1395, we find men-
tioned, * unum haeelard omatum, cum manubrio de murro, pret. vj". viif^. vend, pro xi".*
Test. Ehor. iii. 3.

24. Bature. See the recipe * for Freture ' in the lAher Cure Cocorxim, p. 39 :

* With egges and floure in batere }>ou make, Put berme \>er to, I undertake, &c.' .

Beabowteward. I ought to have explained that this means to try, attempt, as
shown by the latin equivalents Chaucer in the KnigJU's Tale^ 1146, has:

*Now thou woldest falsly hen ahotUe To love my lady.'

Compare the ilncr^ Riwle, p. 234, ***Lo!"cwef( ure Louerd, "Satan is )eome ahuUn
uorto ridlen ]>e ut of mine come ! " ' and the Sowdone ofBahylone, 1. 839 : ' Ferumbras tooM
euer a-bowte To fyghte withe Olyvere*

•Syr Marrok, hys steward To do hys lady gyle.'

Wds faate abotkcwarde Sir Triamour, 65.

Becalle. In Genesis d: Exodus^ after the departure of his brothers with the cup
hidden in Benjamin's sack,

Josef bauc'S hem after sent. And bi- called of harme and scai5e.'

'JSiB fonde hem ouertake'ff ra'Ke, 1. 2314.

• Men me, hiknlled of tresown, And has me put her in presoun.* Ytoalneti' (niwaine, 1. 2133.
In Allit. VoemSj A. 913, the word is used in the simple meaning of call. * Be caUe jnun of
tresoun.' Robert of Brunnc, p. 257.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXIX

26. Beddred. * ParcUiticus, bedreda.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 89. John Baret by
his Will, 1463, bequeathed 'as moohe ferthyng white breed as comyth to iiij*. ij'*. to be
delyd .... a part to bedrefolke and a part to the priHOwneres and to the Iaser3r8.' Bury
WUU, &c. p. 28 ; and Johne Coote in 1502 left * vj>. viij**. to be delte in bedred men or
women.' Ibid. p. 92. ' Seke I was and bedred lay.* Hampole, Pricke of Cotis. 6198. See
also Early EnglUh Poems, p. 134, !• 57 ; and Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 7 and 186.

Bedstocks. Thu is of frequent occurrence in I5th-i 7th century wills and inven-
tories. Thus in 1567 Edward Parkinson had amongst his goods, 'one pare of cerved

beditokeB, with bedding and hangings, iij^ vi". viij^ two pare of bedstokes, with

bedding, xxvi". vu]^* WUU d* Invent, i. 272 ; and in 1541, in the Invent, of Roger Pele,
are mentioned 'iij parre of bedsioks, price xij".' Richmond, WilUj &c. p. 22 ; see also ibid,
pp.91, 133, 201, &c.

Bedstrey. Tusser, Five Hundred Points^ ch. xix. st. 40, uses bedstixtw for clean
straw : * By thend of October, go gather vp sloes,

haue thou in a reatiines plentie of thocs.
And keepe them in bedttraw^ or still on the bow,
to stale both the flixe of thyselfe and thy cow.*

26. Behoveftllle. Best, in his Farming , d:c. Book, p. 37 says, * It is very behoovefuU
to see that an hay waine bee well raked.*

'Grood let oc iSu. hem bi-se, Alswilc als hem bi-hiflik bee.' Genesis & ExodtLS, ^10'^,
See Shakespere, Borneo and Juliet, IV. iii. 8.

Beke handes. I have no doubt now tliat my note on this word is wrong, and
that the true reading is * to Beke waudes.* I was led astray by the latin equivalent, and
the Ortus. The meaning is to heat unseasoned wood by the fire for the pur]M)8e of
straightening it. Thus Neckaui in his treatise De Utensilibus, in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab.
p. I II, says a fanner should have
^bastuDS peuz endurziz idem

fustes et polos sepias in igne probalos vel exploratos ;^ and H. Best says, 'after that
we have cutte our wilfes and saugbs, and sorted them .... wee sette our foreman and
another to beakinge of them ; and for this purpose they fetch a bottle of pease-strawe, or
a bottle of barley-strawe, and then doe they take the stickes and sette them vp an ende
slanttiuge against the hudde, and keepe a good fire under them.* Farming, dec. Book, p.
122, Reverb is still common in the North: in Ywaine dk Gawin, 1459, ^ knight is
described as lying *bekeand in his bed ;* and Markham in his Countrey Farme, 1616, says :
' when you bring your grey-hound home at night, you shall bring him to a faire fire, and
there let him beake and stretch hiraselfe, and doe you ticke him at the least an houre or
more before vou put him into his kennell.* In Le Bone Florence, 99, we have :
• He bad more mystyr of a gode fyre To beyke hys booncs by.*

Of bryght brondys brennyng schyre.
By this we may explain the entries in the Promptorium : ' Beykynge or streykynge
(strekinge J. N.). Protencio, exteneio ; and * Streykynge or spredynge owute (or beykynge,
supra ; strekyng, to strikynge oute P.). Exteneio, protencio* The more common form
(still surviving in the provinces) is to beath, which is used by Tusser, ch. xxiii. st. 9 :

* Yokes, forks, and such othir, let bailie spie out,
and gather the same as he walketh about.
And after at leasure let this be his bier,

to beaih them and trim them at home by the fier ;'
on which Tusser Redivivus (D. Hilman) notes : * Bathing at the Fire, as it is commonly
called, when the wood is yet unseasoned, sets it to what purpose you think fit.* See also
Douglas, ^neados, Bk. v. p. 131 and Bk. vii. p. 201.

27. Belle man. John Baret in his Will, 1463, directed that 'the ij bellemen haue ij
gownys, and be ij of y* fyve to holde torches, and ij*^. and here mete, and y* Sexteyn of y*
chirche to haue brede and drynkke and xij^. for his rynggyng and his mete.* Bury Wills,
&C. p. 1 7 ; and again, p. 28, he directs ' that the belle meen haue iiij''. to go yeerly ainwte
the town at my yecrday for my soule and for my faderis and my modrys.' On the other
hand John Coote, in 1 502, declares he will have * neyther ryngyn nor belman goynge,* but
all ' to be don in secrete maner :' ibid. p. 92. The duty of these bellmen was to go ^)und
a town on the anniversary of the death of any person, calling on all who heard th^m to
pray for the soul of the departed. In 1433 John Dene, Canon of Kipon, left in his Will to

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

* le helman iiij**.* Test. Ebor. ii. 43. See also the account of the expenses incuired at the
funeral of Thomas de Dalby in 1400, where we have an item, * campanatori pro praeonir
zatione thitus per civitatem iiij*'/ ibid. iii. 19.

28. Benes spelked. Comimre Spelkyd benes, p. 353. In the glossary in MS. Harl.
3376, of the 10th century is given ' Fabafreta, gegrunden bean, 8. dicta quia molata est.'

Bonet. See notes to Coniure, p. 74, and Ostils, p. 262.
decon subdeacon benutt idem est.
' Diaconus, Bvhdiaconus^ exwcintut benedictus* Liber Equus CabaUuit in Wright*8 VoL of
Vocab. p. 182. *IIic exorcufta, J**- a benet.' tb^id. p. 263. The author of the FardU of
Facione, 1555, identifies the Acolyte with the Benet: 'The Acholite, whiche we oalle
Benet or Cholet, occupieth the roume of Candlebearer.' Pt. II. ch. xii. p. 267.

29. to Bery. We iind this word frequently in North Country wills and inventories of
the I5th-i7th centuries. Thus in the Invent, of Jane Lawson, taken in 1557, we find
an item, 'In beryed com in the hame viij'*.' Wills tk Invents, i. 158; and in 1570 B*
Parkinson left in 'The Ky Bame. In rye not buried xx thraves liij". iiij'*.' ibid. p. 272.
See also p. 331, and p. 341, where, in the Invent, of Bertram Anderson, in 1570, are
mentioned, * otes buried eight lode xx". — in vnberied whete xiiij thraves xx". — in pease
vnberuid iij quarters, xxxvi*.' See also Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 42. H. Best in bis
Farming, d:c. Book, 1641, p. 132, gives the particulars of the wages paid 'for buryinge
of come by quarter- taile, and again, p. 142, he says, ' to our thrashers, that bury by
quarter-tale, wee have allwayes given heretofore 4^. a quarter for otes.* Wyclif uses the
word in the sense of trodden, beaten : * Bi the beryd [comynli vsid P. tritam V.] weye we
shulen goon.* Numbers xx. 19 ; and again : 'tho that wen ten in bi hem jeden a wey bi
Btreyt bert/d paththis out of the weye.' Judges v. 6 ; see also Jeremiah xviii. 15. In the
Ancren Riwle, p. 1 88, we have : * Loke ! doubter, loke ! hu he hit schal abuggen, and )»er
^e schulen iseon bunsen ham mit tes deofles bottles,* where one MS. reads berien,

Besande. See TYiyime^s Animadversions, p. 31. In the quotation from Gotgrave
in the note for * worth a double duck at the peece,* read * worth a double duckat the peeoe.'

31. A Byg^rdylle. ' Jeremyas sigh his brigirdel yroted [lumbare suum puirrfactwn]*
Trevisa*s Higden, iiL 85.

32. Byrelawe. See Jamieson, s. v. and ProC Skeat, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Bylaw,

Byrke. 'He bete hur wyth a jerde ofbyrke* Le Bone Florence, J ^iS. In an
inventory dated about 1480 are mentioned 'li shaffe [of arrows] birk and hesh of temer
waire.* Test. Ebor. iii. 253. ' Populus, byre. Bettdus, byre. Betulentum, byrc-holt.' Ael-
fnc*s Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33.

Byrle. In La^amon, 24164, Arthur addressing Beduer says : ' pa art min hexte
birle her,' and again, 24604, ' An o^er half wes Beduer, }>as kinges h{e)e birle,* where the
meaning is cup- bearer, as also in the Onnulum, in the account of the marriage atCana
where we read : * Sannte Mar)e )ede anan, & se^jde to ))e birrless

Da}> )7att tatt he shall biddenn )uw.' 1. 14023.
* All for)>i wass dad\>esB drinnch Till )Mitt Johan.'

Allrseresst brohht & birrlcdd Ibid. 15225.

See also Douglas, jEneados, Bk. iii. p. 79, and Bk. viii. p. 247.

A Bimynge yme. * Caracter, grece, stilus, Jigura, ferrum eoloratum, quo . «o(«
pecudibus inuruntur, mearcisem.* Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. See Best, Farming, Ac. Book,
p. 71.

33. Blabery. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 61, says that ' many .... haue erred
.... in takyng the bleberries or hurtel bisrries in the stede of the myrtle tre.*

Blabyrlyppyd. In the Bigby Mysteries, p. 90, I. 927, the King of Marcylle
addresses his 8ubjects as ' brawlyng breelles, and blahyr4yj)pyd bycchys.'

34. to be Blerid. * For all ower besynes, bleryd is ower eye.* Vighy Myet. p. 92, 1.985.

to Blessum. In the Early English Psalter (Surtees Soc. ed. Stevenson), Ps. IxxviL
70 is thus rendered :

* He ches Davyd. hyne hisse Of herdes of schepe |>at be,

And up-bare him alle with blisse ; Of A^r-bliemed, him name he ;*

where the Vulgate reads de post fcdantes, and the meaning is pregnant. The translator

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXI

evidently read the Vulgate version as de po$t-fcetatUea. Purvey more correctly reads ' for
bihynde scheep ¥ath lambren.* Fitzherbert in bis Boke of Uuthandry, fo. E 2 back, says
* that man« that hath the best shepe pasture for wynter, and some spryngynge in the be>
gynnynge of the yere, he maye suffi^ his rammes to goo with his ewes all tymes of the
yere, to hlyttomme or ryde whan they wyll.'

35. to Blyndfeyld. In the account of the conversion of St. Paul in the Cursor Mwndi,
10615, the ^^iter says ih9.% *hl\nfdd he was als he sua lai,' where other MSS. read
bisn/elUd, blindfM^ and hlyndefolde. In Caxton*s Charles the Crete, p. 82, Oliver, after
his capture by the Saracens, had * hys eyen blynfelde and hys hondes stray tly bounden ;'
and in Sir Ferumhras, 301 1 : ' 6y of Borgoynge \fer a fond, y-hlyndfalled, and by-bounde.'
In the quotation from Palsgrave for Je vende read Je hende.

a Bludersme. In the note for Blodevren read Blodeyren. In the Invent, of
John Stubbes, of York, barber, taken in 1451, we find the following entry: *De blade
yrtfu et launcettes in j case, ij*.* Test, Ebor. iii. 118.

36. a Bob of gprapys. Compare Sir Gawayne^ 206, where the Green Knight is de-
scribed as bearing ' in his on honde .... a holyn bobbe*

a Bole of a tre. ' This is the shadowe of the bole of the tree,* Fisher, Works,

p. 315-

A Bonet of a saille. Douglas in his jEneadot^ Bk. v. p. 156, has
'All mak thaim boun And fessyn bonetiis beneth the mane sale doun.*

' Now me behouith my shippe vnto rest, Saillesy cordes, and bonet put don.'

Partenay, 1. 6407.

88. A Bottelle of hay. H. Best, in his Farming Book, p. 61, says : 'If the strawo
or stubble lye farre from tiie stackes, then there will bee iroployment for two folkes, viz.
for one to drawe and make bottles, and for the other to carry and serve ;* and at p. 74 be
says, 'you may botth it [hay] up, and carry it.'

* He shall tell a tale by my fey. Although it be not worth a botei bay.

Chaucer, Manciple's Prol. 1. 14.

39. Bowrdeworde. In Genesis & Exodus^ 2886, Moses tells the Israelites ' Godes
hode-^wwrd bringe ic' ' I to dai fourtenniht tald

Hou sain Jon bodword broht bald.* Metrical Homilies, p. 44.
• Bryng bodworde to hot blysse to vus alle.' AUit. Poems, B. 473.
See alio Cttrtor ^ftmdi, 1195, 8556, &;c.

a Brachett. ' Braehes bayed ))erfore,& breme noyse maked.' Sir Oawayne, 1142;
see also U. 1563, 1603, &c.

40. to Bray. See the directions for making ' Furmente * in the lAber Cure Cooorum,
p. 7, where we are told to take wheat and • bray hit a lytelle.' Wyclif in his version of
I Kings XXV. 18, speaks of *fyue busshellis of brayid com.* * Brayi. Brayed, pounded,
bruised, braked as hempe. Brayer, To bray, poune, bruise,* Cotgrave.

* The gumme of fructifying pynes eke. And bray alle aswel as thou canst devyse.'

Palladius On Ilnsbondrie, p. 199, 1. 347.

a Brakan. In the verse in text for dicuntuT read die. * Feugere (a brake, feryn).*
W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 156. * Bic felix, -cw, A'- brakyn.' ibUl.
p. 191. In the Allit. Poems, B. 1675, God condemns Nebucbadnezzar to live as 'a best,
byte on ^e bent of broken and erbes.'

a Brake. *Hec vibra, An^- a brake.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 276. * Braye.
Braked as hemp.* Cotgrave. * j brake i}^.* is included in the Invent, of T. Vicars, 1451.
Test. Ebor. iii. 119.

41. to Brawde. In note for Gardner read Gairdner. * Hec palmaria, a brawdster.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216.

pe Brawne of a man. See the Song ofltoland, 1. 97, where the boar is described
as tearing a man's arm * clene from the braun, the flesche, & the lier.'

Brawne. In the Sege off Mclayne, 1599, the provisions of tbe French army are
said to have been * brede, brawne and wyne.' See the Babees Book, p. 53.

42. pe Brede. See the account of the Marriage at Cana, as told in the Ormulutu,
where, at 1. 14040, we are told that the servants at the Lord's bidding

*3edenn till 8c didenn )>att he se^jde
& filledenn tipp till )m3 brerd wi)>)) waterr )>e3)re fettess.*

XXXU CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

In Lf^amon, 23322, we read of *seime boet ' filled ' from hreorde to grunde.' In the AUU,
Poems f B. 1474, we liave the form hrurdt ; see also 1. 383 : * hrurdful to pe bonkes egge.*
* Hym thought that the fhiyt was goode» And gadderd bret-f%U hys hoode.'

Seifyn Sages, ed. Wright, 945.
Bret-ftd also occurs in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, 2 23, and in Wright*8 PolU, Songs, p.
33 : * hreifid a male off noht ;* and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 173, has * Tantalus
stande]) alway in a water vp anon to ])e ouer hrerde of ))e ne|>er lippe.' See also Desiruct.
of Troy, 11. 1256 and 10254. Prerd is the English and bret the Scandinavian form*

43. a Brese. *Bic hnteus, a breas.' Wright's VoL of Yocab. p. 323. 'Jffoe creslrum,
A**' a breee.' i^t'd. p. 255. In Palladius On Ilnshondrie, Bk. i. 1. 654, the author recom-
mends for peahens, * Pluck awey the feet and yeve hem breses [locustas] ;' and again,
for sitting hens, ' bresed whete and breses longe.' 1. 679. In the Early English Psalter^
Ps. civ. 34 is rendered

' He saide, and gressop sone come ]>are. And brese [brucusyj] of whilk na tale na ware,'
where Wyclif reads * werte werm * and Purvey bruk. * The brese upon her, like a cow in
June.' Shakspere, Ant. 8c Cleop. III. x. 14.

a Bretasynge. * Hoe signaetdum, a bretys.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. • Hoc
propinacidum, -4**- a bretayge.' ibid, p. 264. * Propungnacula, brytegys.' ibtd, p. 130.

* Trwe tulkkes in toures tended wyth-inne,
* In bigge brutage of borde, bulde on \)e walles.* Allit, PoetnSt B. 1 190.

Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 191, has * the hi^est part of jnB toure is briteysing of charite.*
See also Song of Solomon, viii. 9, and Buttress in Skeat's Eiymol. Diet.

ii. to Bryme. In Palladius On Hushondrie, Bk. Hi. 1. 105 1, we are told that in May
'bores gladly brymmeth ;' and again, 1. 1068 —

* Thees if me spende, or mynt for them recey ve, Forth pigges moo.'

The sonner wol they brymme ayeine and brynge

to Bryse. ' Bowe shal he bris and broke wapenes ma.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xlv. 10.
See also Ps. xxxvi. 1 7.

a Broche for gam. In the quotation from Douglas for 'daith mahyng* read
* claith makyng.'

a Brokk. Trevisa says of Beverley that it * hatte Beverlay, and keep Brook his
lay, for many brokkes were somtyme i-woned to come )>i'Ser out of ])e Miles.' Higden. vi. 205,

Brokylle. ' Of broheU kende his that he deithe.

For hy ne mo^e nau^t dury.' Shoreham, p. 3.
Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 64, says of Frenche Spikenard that it ' hath many rootes
dengyng together, full, and not brukle or easy to breke.' Huloet has ' Throw out rubbel,
as mortar, stone, and such lyke brockell of olde buyldynges. Erudero. Brickie or easy to
be broken. Dissipalis* * I beseche you what vessdl may be more bruckle and frayle than
is our body that dayly nedeth reparacyon ?' Fisher, Works, p. 91. In the Cursor Mundi,
24044, we have the form brixel, and in Chaucer, Parson* s Tale, p. 626, 1. 473 (6-Text ed.),
broteL

46. Brostyn. * Hernia, burstnesse/ Stanbridge, Vocabula. The first quotation is
from Cooper. For * broke-ballochyd ' in the quotation from Wright's VoL of Vocab. read
•broke-ballockyd,' and for * p. 1 77 ' read * p. 176.*

Browes. See Ii. Cceur de Lion, 3077 : * [he] soupyd off the brouwys a sope.

46. a Brusket. * Hoc petusculum, a bruskette.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222.

a Bucler plaer. Cp. p* Bworde and Buckler playing. See the burlesque
stories in Reliq. Aniiq. i. 83, *owt of ther balys come iiij. and xx**. oxon jdaying at the
svDord and bokelar.*

47. a Bulas. W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, has • Z^c crdber
gue erekes (bolaces) porte* * Hec pepulus, a bolys-tre.' ibid. p. 228.

a Bulhede. * Hie capito, a bulhede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222.

a Bliltynge cloth. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1 500, are mentioned,
•x]dxyenlesoff6oic/yn^c/o^A yl^J* Test. Elior. iv. 192. ' Hoc pollitridium. A** bult-clathe.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201 . • ij bultyng-dothes, iiij**.' are included in the Invent, of W.
Dufiield, 1452. Test.Ebor.iii. 137. See Babees Book, p. 12.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXlll

47. a Burde dermande. In an Invent, printed in Test. Eltcnr, iv. 291 is an item 'de
xviij<>. pro iij dormondes hordes cum tripote.' In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, 1448, is
an item * de ij meosis vocatis dormoundes, cum ij lon^s formulis pro eisdem v«.' Test. Ebor.
iu. 108.

48. a Burdeoloth. ' De z'^. de ij burddothis. De iiij<>. de j burdcloth et j sanappe.'
Invent, of H. Grantham, 1410. Test. Ebor. iii. 48. See English GildSf p. 233, Babees Book,
pp. 120, 146, &c. * Hee mappot A*' borde-clathe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198.

49. A Bur tre. Turner, in his fferbalt pt. ii. If. 59 says: 'The wod [of Tamarisk] is

very holow lyke vnto cloder or hourtre ;' and again, if. 1 24, ' Sambucus is called

in English . Elder or Baurtrec* * Hec sambucus, a bur-tree.* Wright's Vol. of

Vocab. p. 228.

a Buyste. * Hee pixis. A*' boyst.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 193. In the Ancren
Hiwle the author says of the devil ' he haueiS so monie busies {boistes other MSS.) fill of his
letuaries.' See Chaucer, Pars<m*s Tale (6-Text ed.), p. 671, 1. 947.

a Butewe. In the Ordinances of the Gild of Cordwainers of Exeter, it is ordered
that search be made for * all wete lethere and drye botez, hotwez, schoez, pynconz, galegez,
ftc* English OUds, p. 332. The author of the Fardle of Pacions mentions amongst a
bishop's dress, his hoaUwes, his Amice, an Albe, &c.* Pt. II. ch. xlL p. 269.

51. a Cake. In the note, for * Dauplin^* read * Dauphind.*

Cale. * My master suppys no coyle bot cold.* TovoneUy Myst., p. 18. The author
of the translation of Palladius On Hushondrie, Bk. ii. 1. 223 has *cool also, Garlic, ulpike
eke sowe hem now [January] bothe two.' ' Hoc maguderet A*' calstok.' Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 190.

52. to Calkylle. The author of the Complaynt of Scotland says : * Who can calkU the
degreis of kyn and blude of the barrens of Scotland, thai vil confenue this samyn/ p. 167.
diauoer. Astrolabe^ p. 3, speaks of ' subtil tables calktUed for a kawse.'

a Calle trappe. Turner, iu his fferbalt pt. ii, If. 157, speaks of ' an yron wyth four
pykes called .... a calltropt that is also named tribtUuSt of the lykenes that it bath wyth
the frnyt of iribulus.* Neckam, in his Treatise De Utensilibus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
Ill) mentions amongst the articles necessary to a farmer —

calketrap idem pedica

*pedicam sine descipulam, qua lupi eapiantfxr*
Dugdale, in his MS. Glossary, Harl. MS. 11 29, if. 15, has the following entry : ' Edwardus
willougliby tenet manerium de wollaton de Rege, et de honore Peverell per duas partes,
i feodum militare, et j messuagium, et vj bovatas, tres in Carleton vt de nianerio de
Shelford, per servicium vnius Catopulte per annum pro omni servicio. Liber ScheduL de
term*'. MichaeL 14 Henry IV, Nott. fol. 210.*

a Cambake. * Eoc pedum, a cambok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. * ITee
eambruea, a cambok.' ibid, p 232. In this latter instance it probably means a crooked
beam on which to hang carcasses of animals. Stow mentions a game played with sticks
with crooked ends called cambok: probably the same as our hockey. 'The juys of the
Cambruok helpith ayenst blerydnesse of tiic eyen, and heelyth whelkes and pymples of
the lyppes, and sleeth the chypperynges of the tonge.' Glanvil, Be Propr. Rerum, Bk.
xvii. ch. cxjxiii. p. 695.

Candyl schers. * EmuneloHa, candeltwist.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376.

54. a Caralle. 'Oure blisse is ywent into wop, oure karoles into zor3e.' Ayenbite, p.
71. * A caril, eantieumj* Manip. Vocab.

' Knyf pleying and ek syngyng, Carolyng and turneieyng.'

Kobert of Gloucester, p. 53.
See also Romaunt of the Rose, 753, 759, Gower, ii. 232. &c.

a Cardiakylle. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 106, 1. 1363, the Vii^gin is spoken of
as * pe mvske a-jens )>e hertes of vyulens,

)3e lentyll leloplier a jens pe cardynkylles wrech.*
' Cardiacus diciiur qui patitur laborem cordis, ud morbus cordis, heort-co))a, uel eco,
modseocneM, ud unnulit* Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376.

Carsay. See the Invent, of Richard Gumell, in 1 555, in which we find mentioned :
• z yards of white carscy, x'. Item, xiiij yards of carsey, x\i; iiij<*. Item, iiij°'. yards of
wliitc carsey, v". &c.* Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 86.

C

XXXIV CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

55. a Carte sadille. See the burlesque poem of the 15th cent, in Rdiq. Aniiq^ i. Si :
'Tber wer wesels and waspes offeryng cartesaduU ;' see f^so p. 85. In 1403 we find in
the Invent, of John de Scarle, *ij cartsadlts^ viij**.* Test. Ebor. ill. 34. * Hoe dorsilUlum,
A** cart-saddylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202.

56. a Cawdllle. ' 3^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ cowdel to potage,

Whan je had don, to comforte jour brajm.* Coventry Mytt. p. 139.
See theZi&er Cart Cocorum, p. 23, where are directions for the preparation of *ChekynB
in Cawdel.^ and again * For a cawdeli' p. 51. In the Forme ofCuryy pp. 24 and 60 are also
receipts for * Chykens in Cawdel, and • Catcdtl of Muskels.*

57. a Chafte. See Douglas, jEneadoe, Bk. iii. p. 76 : * with your chxrftU to gnaw je
sal be fane.*

Chaftmonde. In the Segt off Melayne, 1. 1307, a Saracen cut Turpin with hii
sword and * A schaftemonde of his flesche he schare.* In Copeland's ed. of Kynge Arthur,
1557, Bk. vii. ch. 22, we have: *He smote hym with a foyne through the thycke of y*
thygh, that the same wounde was a shaft inonhrode, & had cutte atwo many vaynes and
senewes.* Cotgrave gives * Falrne. A hand-breadth, foure fingers, or three inches in
measure ; also a shaftment.*

58. a Chape of a knyfe. See Songs and Poems on Costumes (Percy Soc.), p. 50 :
' My baselard hath a sylver schape^^ where the meaning is said to be the guard by which
the baselard was suspended to the girdle. So also in Morte Arthure, 2522 :

' He bare sessenande in golde thre grayhondes of sable.
With cttapes a cheynes of chalk e whytte sylver.'
' Paid to Herry Cattey for makyng clene of a knyff of my Lordes, and for a chape, vj ^*
Howard Household Books, p. 220. Here the meaning is probably a sheath. Compare Shak-
spere, AWs Well, IV. iii. 163. * BouternUe. The chape of a sheath or scabbard.* Cotgrave.

to Chalange. Wyntoun in his Chronicle IX, xx. 101 gives Henry IVth'a words
as follows : * I Hendry of Langcastell chalangis \>ia Realm,

And l>e croun, wyth all pe niembris and apportenans.'
Compare the Dighy Mysteries, p. 105, 1. 1318 : * He chalyngyd to be Kyng of Jewys.'

69. Charlewayn. 'Starre called charles wayne. Loke in seuen starres. Seuen
starres,^ a signe celestiall, in Englyshe called charles wayne, Hiadts, &c.' Huloet.

a Chare. This is probably the same word as in Morte Arthure, 1886 :
' Sir Cador garte chare theym, and couere theme faire ;*
and in Sir Gawayne, 850 : ' ^e lorde hym charred to a chambre ;' and again, 1. 1 143 :
* Braches bayed )>erfore, & breme noyse maked,
& l^ay chastysed, & charred, on chasyng [lat went.
In the note, for * £. Eng. Homilies ' read * O. Eng. Homilies.'

60. a Chawylle. * His chaule aforne that shal ete up the whete.' Palladius On
Husboiidrie, p. 1 59, 1. 34.

to Chatir. Fisher in his Works, p. 424 used the word of the teeth : ' the coldnesse
of the snow shal make their teeth for to gnashe, and chyiter in theyr heades.'

62. to Chepe. Caxton, in his Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 135 (ed. 1520), says:
' So we had grete chepe of wyne in Englande that tjone, thanked be God almyghty.*

Chesse bolle. In Palladius On Hunbondrie, p. 184, 1. 134, under September, we
are told ; ' Chesbolle* nowe beth sowe in hoote and drie Alloiie or other seede with.' The
word was evidently used also for an onion : thus in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191 we
have * Hec sepula. A*- chesbolle.'

a Chesfatt. In the Invent. ofGerrerd Salveyn, taken in 1570, are included 'xxiij
ehesefats iiij".' Wilis A Invents, i. 349. • Hoc multrani. A"- cheafat.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 202. * Fiscclla, a little basket of twigges ; a frayle; a cheesefate.* Cooper. *Fiscelta,
a pyesh [? pylsh], basket, or a cheesefat : et est dimin. de fUcina (qua «» a eheesefat or a
fysshe lepe).' Ortus.

a Cheslep. * Hec lactis, -cis, A*- cheslyppe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. In
the quotation from Wright given in the note for • Cheslepe, cheese lip ' read * Hec luctis^ a
cheselepe.'

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXV

a Chestan. In Palladius On JIuBhondrie^ p. 216. 1. 253, we have the word used
for the tree : * Chasten wol uppe of plauntea that alone upgrowe;' and at 1. 283 are direc-
tions for sowing the seeds :

* Pastyne it [the ground] deep a foote and half, or plowe
It by and by, and wei with dounge it fede,
And therin do thi chastens forto growe.'
See also 1. 300, where occurs the form chasteynes. In Glanvil, Dt Propr. Herum, Bk. X7.
eh. XX. p. 496. we are told that * in Asturia in Spayne is scarce of wyne, of whete, and of
oyle : for the londe is colde : but there is paseyng plente of myle and chegtens.* * Hec
castania. A*- chestan-tre/ Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. Maundevile tells us, p. 307,
that in the land of Prester Jolm ' ben grete Forestes of Chestq/nes*

63. to Childe. ' Alsuo ine time ]>c:t )>e wyfraan ly}> a childbedde o)>er nye uor to childi.'
AyenbiUt p. 224. Maundevile tells us that when Mary *had childed undre a Palme Tree,
sche had ^rjt schame, that sche hadde a childe; and sche grette, and seyde, that sche
wolde that sche hadde ben ded.' p. J33. See also K, AU^aunder, 11. 604,610.

a diymney. A very good instance of this word, showing its original meaning, is
in the Antura of Arthurtuxxv. 4, where we are told that in the tent was

'A shimnny of charcole to chaufen pe knv^te.'
George Selbye, in 1 568. in his Will bequeathed to his wife, * £lizabethe Selbe, my two yi-on
ehimlies, and my best almerye in my hall.* Will« d: Invents, i. 292 ; and in 156/ we find in
the Invent, of Edward Parkinson, ' one chist, one yron cJdmney, a litle presser with a
chare, x". . . . . ij danders chists, an yron chymney, a chare &. a Utle boonl, xx".' ibid. pp.
271-2. In the *Kalendar of the Ordinances of Worcester,* 1467, rule 26 is, *that no
chimney 9 of tre, ner thached houses, be suffred w^yn the cy te, but that the owners make
them of bryke or stone.* Efu/lish Gilda^ p. 372.

' His fete er like latoun bright Als in a chymne brynnand light.*

Hampole, Pricke 0/ Cons. 4368.
The earliest instance of the modem use of the word is in the Sowdone of BohyUme^ 1. 2351,
where Mapyne the thief is represented as gaining access to Floripas* chamber * by a
chemney.' See note to Sir Ftrumbras^ 1. 2232.

64. a Chire. * The floure of lely hath wjrthin as it were smalle threde that conteynyth
the sede, in the mydyll stondyth chyres of safiron.' Glanvil, De Propr. Berumt £k. xvii.
ch. xci. p. 659.

a Chiterlyng^. ' A chyttering, omasum. A chitterling, idem.* Manip. Vocab.

Choller. Of. Cleveland Glosi(., Atkinson. ' Coul, to scrape or rake together ; to
pull towards one by the aid of a rake (coulrake), curved stick, or other like iustnmient.'

65. Clappe of a mylne. In note, for * Persones Tale, p. 406 * read * L 406.'

fe Cley of abeste. 'Ungula, hof. vel clau.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 87.
'The faucon hurtyth more his pray wyth reesyng thereon with his breste than wyth his
bylle other wyth his dees.' Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, £k. xii. c. xxi. p. 427.

66. a Clennes. * For a speciall prerogatife, Because of your virginite & clennesse*
iJigby Mysterits, p. 191, 1. 589. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 276.

67. a Clewe. * Glomer, globellum, cleowen.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 59.

pe Clippya of y* son and moyn. Glanvil, De Propr. Beram^ Bk. xvi. ch. xl.
p. 566, speaks of a stone 'callyd Eliotropia, that is tomynge awaye of the sonne. for by
the Htone sette bytwene vs and the sonne, this is derked as though he were in clypse and
derked.' * Ye wote the clerkes the clyppes it calle.' Townelcy Mysteries, p. 256.

68. a Cloke. ^Armilausuy genus collobii, an'*- a sclauayn.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trinity Coll.
Caiub.

to Cloyke. ' Sely Capyll, cure hen, both to and fro, she kakyls,
Bot begyn she to crok, 1 o groyne or to clok^

Wo is hym is of cure cok.' Towndey Myst. p. 99.
'She nowe behinde, and nowe she goth before.
And docket h hem, but when nhe fynt a come
She chicheth hem and leith it hem before.*

Palladius On Uushondrief p. 25, 1. 660.

XXXVl CATMOMCOX ANfiLTCl'M.

'The oapon feilyili chckeiiH th.-it ben not his owne, and le*lyth Uuryin abowte, and cloctyth
as an bennc, ami calleth cliekcns t«^'yder, clockymje wytli an hoart< voyce.' Glauvil, Dc
Pi'opr, Ilernnif Bk. xii. ch. xviii. p. 426.

to Clotte. See quotations under Melle, p. 233. Best, in his Farming^ &c. Book, p.
107, says, ' When a floore is decayed, tliat tliere are holes wome, they usually leade m
m;<ny coupe loafles of redde chiVi or else of clvtUa from the fauijh field, as will serve, but
they must U-ade their clolfes from such pbices where the clay is not mixed with sande ;*
see also ibid, p, 138. Glanvil tells us that 'a clotte ordeyned of gadrynge of powder is a
cluHtre. for erthe bounde and clongyJ togidera is a clotte, and yf it is broken and de)»arted
it is powdre.' Dc Propr. Bernm, Bk. xvi. ch. xlvi. p. 568. Tusser in his • Januaries
abstract * bids the farmer * in stubbed plot till hole with clot.* ch. xxxiii. st. 34.

• Of spottej pcrlej J>.iy beren )>e creste, Al])a3 oure corses in clotted clynge/

Allit. Poems, A. 857.

• Of clai Jwvi kest at him J>e clote.^ Cursor Mand'u 24026. * Ha ! a ! a ! cleve asundyr je
clowdys of clay.* Coventry Must. p. 402. * Kke diligently doddle it, pyke cute stones.'
Palladius On iltubondrie, p. oa, 1. 28.

69. a CJlowte of 3rme. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, in 1446. is included

* j carecta c:;m rotis, iiij hopis et viij cartccloutez, pret. viiij*.* WUU A Invent, i. 95. * Uoe
epiucinm^ Ah*^'- a cart-clowte.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278.

Clumsyd. *He es outher clomxetl, or wode.' Pricke of Cons. 16 s^i. Dr. Morris
in his Glossary quotes from the Gosjiel of Nich<idomus, in MS. Harl 4190, • we er clomted
gret and snialle.* In the Early Eng. Pttems, p. 1 23, we have * to kepe hire from clomctyng*
and in the Dvjhy MystcrieSf p. 157, 1. 522, 'than farewele, consciens, he were clumme.

70. a Cod. Best, in his Farming, tic Book, p. 1 15, tells us that hired labourers were
providefl with * a longe codd putte in a longe harden bagge, and a shorter CfMlde done after
the same manner in stead of a pillowe.* ' One liolster anl iij cothU, iiij freschine codds ' are
mentioned in the Inventory of John Wykeclyf. in 1562. Richmond. Wilh, &c. p. 161.
Simon Merflet in his Will, in 1462, bequeaths to his sister ' xl yerds of herden cloth, vj.
codds, iij par shetes, j boLter, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 261.

a Cogge. ' Hoe striabalhim, a cog of a welle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 233.
Fitzherbert in his Boke qf Husbandry, fo. xliii^ recommends fanners when thinning their
phmtations to sell * the small asjhes to cowpers for garches [? garthes], and the greate
asshes to whele wryghtes, and the meaie asshes to plough wryghtes, and the crabbe trees
to my Hers to make coyyes and tonges.' ^Sciiriaballum, Kog.' W right's Vol. of Vocab. p. i8o.

71. a Colke. • Y® conk of an apple, cor,^ Manip. Vocab.

72. to Colke. Cf. O. Swed. kylla^io clip hair. Frov. Swedish, kutU^ to clip hair or
wool. In the Cleve' and Glossary we have * Coicl, to clip or cut close.' I think that for
Oolke we should read Colle, II and Ik in MSS. are not easily distinguished. Cuini>Are
the Cursor MH?ub\ 13,1 74 :

*A sargant scut he to Jaiole, And iohan hefd comanded to cole.*

a CoUemase. The reference to Lydgate should have been given. Minor Poewt,
202. In the A.S. vocabulary, in MS. Cott. Cleopatra, A iii. If. 76^ (printed in Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. a8i), we have * Parra, cum-mase. Panda, col mase.' Boorde. in his

a Collokis. • A carr, eollecke, and two pare of trusse wips ' are mentioned in the
Invent, of John Rouson in 1568. Richmond. Wids, &c. p. 226. 'j ba&syn. a kneadinire
tube, iij eolleckn, a wynnocke, ij stands, a chume, a flesche eollecke, &c.'' Invent of M
DUon, 1563, ibid p. 169. In 1437 Thomas Dautree bequeathed * unam peciam cooi>crtaiii
TiMMtain le colkk eodesitt me® parochiali, ad inde faciemlam unam coupam sive pixidem
no ooqx»n Ckristi/ t. 0. a ourporas case. Te$l, Ebor. ii. 61 ; see also ibid, p loi where
J**^ ^^'"'■^^^^ *7 ^ ^^ ^^^ '^■^•*» M«<*tl»e<i * j collok argenteum pond viij unc

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXVll

a Colrake. *IToc joeahnlum, Atl^- a oolrake.* Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 276.
' Ifec vertybra, a col-rak.' ibid. p. 1^3. In the Invent, of Hugh Grantham, in 1410, is an
item ' de )^. de j oolr<Mke de ferro.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49. ' Colrahis and copstolus, one gret
whyle-barrous.' Rdiq. Antiq. i. 86. *In the kitching one Baking croke, one Iron pot,
one pele, one iron coulrake, ij". viij*^.' Invent, of G. Salveyn, 157a, Wills <t* Invents, i. 349.

73. Come. ' QffendiZf nodus quo liber ligcUur, Angl, a knotte or clospe of a boke.'
Ortus.

74. a Conynge. In note, in the quotation from. Sir Degrevantt for ' conyngns * read

• oonyngus*

75. a Copbande. Best in his Farming, dee. Book^ p. 59 u^es this word in a very
different sense. He says : ' If wee chance to take over much compass for a stacke soe
that wee finde that wee are like to wante pease wherewith to rigge it up, then are we
glad sometimes to cutte of one of the endes of the stacke with an hey spade, takeinge
of as mnch as wee thinke will serve our tume for toppinge up or rigginge of the same.
That which is layd in the fillinge overnight to save the stacke from wettinge is called
bolUroakinge of a stacke, and that which is cutte of the stacke ende is called (for the
most parte) a coupe-hand.*

76. a Ck>rparax. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 1448,
is the following : ' De j oorporali lineo, et j corporail cace de panno ami, cum imaginibus
intextis, iij*. iiij^.' Test. Ebor. iii. 110 ; and in 1506 Dame Catherine Hastings bequeathed
' to Askton church a eorprax case and a kerchow for y* sacrament. To Norton church a
eorprax case, a kerchowe to be halowed for y* eorprax, and a kerchowe for y* sacrament.'
ibid, iv. 357. Trevisa in his Higden, v. 11, says that Pope 'Sixtus ordeyned }>at pe
eorporas schulde nou)t be of silk no]>e sendel.' See additional note to CcUokis, above.
lu 1533 Agas Herte of Bury bequeathed 'iij fyne elle kerchers to be vsyd for eorporas
clothes in Uie chyrche of Seynt James.* Bury nills, &c. p. 117.

77. a Coyseyr of hors. *Foles with hande to touche a corser weyveth.' Palladius
On Hmbondrte^ p. 135, 1. 846. * Courser of horses, courtier de ekevaulx.* Palsgrave.

a Coste. Maundevile tells us that * the Superiicialtee of the Erthe is departed in
7 parti&s, for the 7 Planetes; and tho parties ben clept dymates.* p. 186. See also
Chaucer's Astrolabe^ P* 59 ^ * ^^^ ^^® point therof in ])at same coat that the mone inaki]>
flode ;* and p. 48 : * the longitude of a dymai ys a lyne ymagined fro est to west illike
distant by-twene them alle.' See also Palladius On llusbondrie, p. 13, 1. 295.

a Ck>Btrelle. In 1454 William Halifax of Nottingham bequeathed in his Will to
Elizabeth Neteham ' a crosse trestell, a matras, a costereU for ale, a bordeclothe, &c.' Test,
Ebor. ii. 173.-

78. to Cowohe. Chaucer in his Astrclabt, p. 40 has the noun, coieching, and Fisher
comparing the crucifix to a book says, ' when the booke is opened &, spread, the leaues be
cowched vpon the boardes.' Works, p. 394. Maundevile tells us of the Bedouin Arabs that

* thei have none Houses, but Tentes, that thei maken of Skynnes of Bestes, as of Camay lies
and of othere Bestes .... and there benethe thei couchen hem and dwellen.' p. 63.

79. a Ck>W8Chote. *ffic palumhust a cowscott.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. «2i.
' PalumbuSt cuscote, wudu-cnlfre.' ibid. p. 63. * So hoot is noo dounge of foule as of the
douve, a quysitt outake.* Palladius On Husbondri*, p. 38, 1. 758.

80. a Crakan. See quotation from the E. E. Psalter, under Beke, p. 303.

Crappes. *Ute euralis. A'' crappys.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 301. *H€e
cruraliSt craps.* ibid. 333. L. Lat. crappa,

a Credilbande. *Ifcc fascia. A*- credyl-bande.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 303.
Glanvil, De Propi\ Berum, Bk. vi. ch. ix. p. 195, says: *the nouryce bindeth the chylde
togydera with eradylbondes to kepe and saue the chylde that he be not wyth myscrukyd
lymmes.'

a Credille sange. * Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the
wyttes of. the chylde.' Glanvil, De Fropr, jRerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191.

81. a Cresaett. 'Ordeyn eche man on his party,

Cressetys, lanternys, and torchys lyth.' Cov. Myst. p. 270.
See also p. 383. * One fryin panne, a cresset, one flesh axe, a brandreth, &c.' are mentioned
in the Invent, of Francis Wandysforde in 1559. Bi(^h.mond. Wills, &g. p. 134.

XXXVlll CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

82. a Crysmatory. Glanvil says : ' with Crysma chyldem ben eremyd and enoynted
of a symple preeste on the molde/ De Propr. Rerumf Bk. ix. ch. xxxi. p. 367. • Hee crUma,
A*- creme. Hoc crismatorium^ A*- criBmator.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. • Vr eruum
clath iul son we fille.* Cursor Mundi, 25725.

83. a Crofte. Sir R. Barton in his Will, dated T455, bequeathed to ' Jonett Kichard*
son .... tenne of hire lyfe, tenement in Whenby w* a garth and a croft next vicarage.*
Test. EhoT. ii. a 16. See also Bury Wills, &c. pp. 47, 48, 49.

a Croppe. ' This warre beganne noo creature but she,

ffor she is croppe and rote and euery dele.' GenerydeSt \. j{g^i ,
'Croppe and tail To save in setting hem is thyne advail.'

Palladius On ffuebondriet p. 78, 1. 496.

84. a Crowde. Lydgate in his Pylgremage of the Sowle, Bk. v. ch. viii. fol. 99 (ed.
1483) tells us that * Dauyd oi-deyned plente of lusty instrumentes, bothe organs and narpes,
Symbals and sawtryes, kroudes and tympans, trompettes and tabours and many other.*

a Crudde. * Quycke syluer crvddeth not by itself kyndly wy thout brymstone : but
wyth brymstone, as wyth substance of lead, it is congelyd and fastnyd togyders.* Glanvil,
De Propr. jRemmf Bk. \\i. ch. vii. p. 555.

'AUe fresshe the mylk is crodded now to chese
With crudde of kidde, or lambe, other of calf
Or floure of tasil wilde.* Palladius On Hushondrie, p. I54»l. 141-a.

87. a Currour. 'Get the a currowr whare thou may.* Sege off Melayne, 1378.

89. Daysardawe. Best, in his Farming, <kc. Boole, "p. 132, says: 'him allsoe wee
imploy as a seedesman in hauer seede time, when wee come to sowe olde ardure^ where
the meaning is fallow. Compare Palladius On Huabondrie, p. 106, 1. 68 :

' Nowe cicera the blake is sowe in season, On erthes tweyne or oon sowe hem as peson.'

90. to Dayse. The verb occurs with an active meaning in the Allit, Poems, B. 1 538 :

*Such a dasande drede dusched to bis hert.*

a Daysyberd. See Chester Plays, ii. 34.

to Dawe. See the Song of Roland, 1. 389 : * or it dawen the day ;* and A OU.
Poems, B. 1755 : *da^ed neuer an-o|>er day ))at ilk derk after.

91. Dawnger. See P. Plowman, B. xvi. 263.

92. Dede. The quotation should rend as follows :

* To dede I drawe als ye mai se.* Metrical Homilies, p. 30.

93. to Desden. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1352 we have the adverb: * to be
■corny d most dedenynglye*

to Defye. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 156, 1. 51 1 :* I it defye ;* and R. de Bninne's
Meditations, 1. 743 : * Y haue be skurged, scorned, dyffyed.

Wounded, angred, and crucyfyed.*
• O slepy night, I the defle.^ Gower, ii. 97.

94. to Defy. Gower, iii. 25 has:

' That is of him self so tough My stomack may it nought defie*
* Moche mete and vndefyed feblyth the pulse.* Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. iii. ch. xxiv.
p. 74. See also Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 131.

a Deye. *Androgia, an^- a deye. Androchia, an*^- a deye. Androchia qui curam
gerit de la^cliciniis.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Canib. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xx. ch.
Ixxiv. p. 904, tells us that * chese hyghte caseus cadendo. fallynge. for it £allyth and
passyth away soone, and slydeth oute betwene the fyngres of the Deye wyfe*

99. to Dike. Amongst the debts of Francis Wandysforde, at his death in 1559. is an
ftem * to Robert Walker for xij rude of dyke dyked, xviij**.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 138.

100. a Dirsynge knyfe. In the Invent, of W. Coltman, of York, 1481, we find ' j
stule, j trow et j drissyng -knyfe, ij**.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261.

a Dische berer. * Disdfer, di8cj)ein.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 93.

a Dische benke. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, is an item, ' j
dyschbcnke xij**.' Test. Ebor. iv. 193.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXIX

101. to Desaeise. See the Lay-Folks Mass-hooJc^ p. 35, 1. 376 : * Pore, exylde, dysesud
if pta be/ where the word is wrongly explained in the glossary as disquieted, vexed.

104. a DoTBUT. Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 434, complains of the 'curiouste* of
the clergy in ' hallis, bo))e in making of ]>q housis, in doseris, bancurs, & cu^shens.*
* Dorgoriumy an**- a dorsere.* MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb.

105. to Dowe. In the second quotation from Wyclif, p. 1 24, for * ])a8 * read ' ))U8.'

106. Draf. The Invent, of Katherine, Lady Hedworth, taken in 1568, includes *one
dvafe tub iiij<*.* WiUn A Invents, i. 282, In Palladius On Hushomlrie, p. 67, 1. 162, we
are told that as a compost for vines * wyndraf is goode comixt with dounge ;' and again,
p. 22, 1. 580: 'yf thaire appetite

with draff of wyne be fedde, anoon bareyne thei both.*
' By hote water the fatnesse of oliues is departed the beter fro the drastes : hulles and
draffe flete aboue the water and ben craftly departed at laate.* Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum,
Bk. xvii. ch. cxii. p. 675.

108. Dregg^. * Amurea ,i.fex olei, dersten.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 94.

Dressoure. In the Invent, of W. Duffield in 1452 are included 'cultelli pro le
drestour iiij<*.' Test. Ehor. iii. 136.

110. Drovy. See the Bestiary in An Old Eng. MisceU. 1. 523 :

* Ne mai it wunen ^er-inne. So droui is te sees grund ;*

and Early Eng. Psalter, Ps.ix. 22. The translator of Palladius On Uushondrie, p. 201, 1.
400, tells how ' A trouble wyne anoon a man may pure ;' and Wyclif has trubli in Joshua
xiii. 3. In the Cursor Mundi, 24418, we are told that at the crucifixion

•Ouer al \>e world ne was bot night, Al droned and wex dime.*
In the quotation from theii//i7. Poems for 'i. 1016* read ' B. 10 16.*

a I>ublar. 'Item, ij. pudder dublerst x dysches, ij. sausers.* Invent, of John
Baron De Mappleton in 1435, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 12. Mathew Witham in 1545 be«
queathed 'A calderon, a pan, vj. pewder dublers.* ibid. p. 57.

113. Sldfader. John Heworth in 1571 bequeathed *vnto Edward Stevenson my
£fither in lawe my best horse, A whyte russett cott & a read russet cloke, & a wilde lether
dublett and my best shert. Item I gyve vnto my eldmoiher his wyffe my wyffes froke,
and a read petticote and a smoke.' Wills A Invents, i. 352. See the 13th cent, sermon in
Reliq. Antiq. 1. 130: *nis nower non trewlJe, for nis the gist siker of ))e husebonde. ne
noSer of no"Ser ; non socer a nuro^ ne |?e aldefader of hi oSera.* MS. B. 14. 52, Trin. Coll.
Camb. See »ho Cursor Mundi.SH^- In the quotation from La^amon the important
word has most unaccountedly been omitted ; read : * He wes Maerwale's fader, Mildburje
aldeuader.* *Auu8, ealde-faeder. Avia, ealde-moder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 51.

an Ellyrtre. The Invent, of R. Doddinge, in 1562, contains 'In ryvyn bords
and ellerbarks, vj».* Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 106. 'The Kllem is a tree wyth longe bowes :
ful sounde and sad wythout : and ful holowe wythin and full of certayn nesshe py th ....
and the Ellem tree hath vertue Duretica : to tempre and to n&sshe : to dystrybute and to
drawe and to pourge flewme.* Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxliv. p. 700.

114. an lilsyn. 'Item j dussan and a halfe helsyn hostes ij<^.' Invent, of R. Bisshop,
1500, Test. Ebor. iv. 193. In the curious burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, we read :
' Ther com trynkettus and toumyng-stonys, and elson bladys.' The word occurs in Scott's
Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. v : * D'ye think I was bom to sit here brogging an elshin
through bend leather?'

pe Emyg^ane. ' Who that hath the heed ache callyd Emigrama felyth in his
heed as it were betynge of hamers, and may not sufire noyse, nother woys, nother lyghte,
nother shynynge.' Glanvil, De Propr, Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 223.

115. Snge. In the Invent, of Dr. G. Nevill, taken in 1567, in included 'in the ynge
one stacke of hay. xx".* Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 211.

Sntjrrly. 'That his graciose visage I may ons behold,

I pray yow interlye.* Digby Myst. p. 198, 1. 818.

116. an Brane. Wyclif, in his version of Psalm xxxviii. 12, has: 'Thou madest to
flowen awei as an ireyne [^eyne P.] his soule ;* and again, Isaiah lix. 5 : * The eiren of
edderes thei to-breeken, and the webbis of an attercop \j/reyn P.] thei wouen.' ' He saide

Xl CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

that Buche array was like the atUrcoppe that makithe his nettes to take the flyes or thei
be war©.* Knight of La Tour Landi^y^ p. 63. * Hec irania^ A'- erane.' Wright's Vol. of
Yocab. p. 190. * Aranea, adduroop. Ihid, p. 177. * Hee arena, a nerane.* ibid, p. 223.
In the Saxon Leeehdoms, i. 92 is a remedy ' wi)) attorcoppan bite,* aocompauied by drawings
of two attorcops, like two homed locusts.

117. an XSrthe dyn. In the Cursor Mundi, 20985, we are told how St. Paul escaped
from prison * thoru a nerth-din ]>at per was ;' see also 1. 20429.

118. an Essoyn. In Sir FerumhrcUt 2827, Guy when brought before the Sowdan
instead of being terrified by his threats and questions * answerede wi]>-oute ensoyngne.*

Sve. Compare Wycli^ Genesis ii. 33 (Purvey) : * And Adam seide. This is now
a boon of my boonys, and fleisch of my fleisch : this schal be clepid virago, for she is taken
of man.*

120. Fasyngis of lokis. In the Cursor Mundi, 3569, amongst the signs of the ap-
proach of old age to a man we are told that

*pe freli fax to fal of him And )>e sight to wax well dim ;
and again, 1. 7244, when Delilah had cut off Samson's hair he was easily bound

' for thoru his fax his force was tint.'

121. a Faldynge. Compare P. Bowclothe, p. 437. * Amphibulus, vestis equi viUosa,
an*** a sclauayn or £ftldyng.' MS. O. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. In the Invent, of Henry
Bowet, Archbishop of York, 1423, we find an item, ' de ?(ij*. receptis pro xij virgis de panno
vocato whyie falldyng.^ Test Ebor. iii. 71. In a Will, dated 1526, pr. in Lancashire Wills
(Chetham Soc.), vol. 1. p. 13, the testator bequeaths ' my best typett, my faldgng and my
bok in the church.*

122. a Fan. Compare 'Weddyr coke, below.

a Fayne of a achipe. * Cheruehus, an'*- a fane.* MS. O. 5. 4, Trin. ColL Camb.
Compare a Stremour, below.

A Funtum. Bead A Fantom.
* This is no faritum, ne no £Bkbulle ^e wote wele of the Bowun tabuUe.*

Avouinge of K, Arther, ii.
' For^)xi for fanioum & fayry)e }>e folk peace hit demed.' Sir Oawayne, 240.

123. a Famtdkylle. ' Cetia, an^- a pokke or frakene.* MS. 0. 5, 4, Trin. Coll. Camb.

FaBtyngange. Huloet has a rather strange entry: *Shraftyde or feastyng
dayes, called also fastegong. Bacchanalia festa, eamispriuium.*

126. a Felischippe. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 202, 1. 924, Maiy Magdalene exclaims :
' Alese ! felishipe her is noon !' where the meaning is company. In the Song of Roland,
601, we are told that Roland

' not for his own sak he soghed often, but for YoBfellichip l»t he most louyden.'

a Felle. Amongst other articles in the Invent, of John Casse, in 1576, are
enumerated, 'ix sychells, a pare of woll cards, ij barrells, a rsXtonfeU, ij*. viij*^.' jRtcAmomJ.
WiUs, &c. p. 260 ; and in that of John Colan, goldsmith, of York, in 1490, occurs : ' j raton
ditfcipula, Anglice tkfdV Test. Ebor. iv. 59.

129. a Fettyr. * Boias^ oatenast sweorcopsas, ud handcopsas.* MS. Harl. 3376.
' Compes vel cippus, fot-cops. Bogia^ ioc, o56e swur-cops. Manice, hand-cops.' Wright's
Vol. of Yocab. p. 86.

130. pe Figes. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, vi. 357, tells us that *))e evel psA
hatte^iM is a schrewed evel, for it seme]) |»t his bom is oute |»t ha]) p&t evel.'

132. a Fiste. See the curious * Demaundes Joyous ' reprinted from the original copy
by Wynkyn de Worde in Beliq. Antiq. ii. 73. • Hec liridct, a fyse.' Wright's Yol. of Yocab.
p. 209. * Fiesten, or let a fiest. Pedo^ Huloet. ' To fyest, pedere* Manip. Yocab.

133. a Flawe of tyre. See the Cursor Mundi, 1 7370, where an angel is described
as having * his clething als ]>e suan Ids suire.

And bis cher lik was Jktght [misprinted slaght] o fire.'

ADDITIONAL NOTES. xli

a Flaket. lo the Invent, of R. Best, taken in 1 581. are mentione<I, ' in ye niecike
house 4 honey potts, 2 kits, 2fidk€t8, 4 mealke bowles, with other implements, 6*/ Farming,
dc. Book of H. Best^ P* 172. * Yf the wombes ben nmyten they sowne as akfiuckette, other
a botell.' Glanvil, De Propr. Benjim, Bk. vii. ch. lii. p. 266.

134. Flekked. Compare Varmid, below. In Trevisa^s Higden, i. 159, we are told
that 'Camelionisa/e^^eci best, in colour liche to a lupard ; and so is pardus, and pantera
also, and som dele of }>e kynde;' and Lydgate speaks of * yrhy^hi fitkhjd with the brown.'
Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 199. Compare the Towneley Myst. p. 311 : 'his stefe must
hejlfkyt.' Best, in his Fanning, Ac. Booh^ p. 50, uses the verb/cci*e» = to cliange colour :

* Oates when they once beginne to shoote, they will streightway after beginne to

fiecken, and bee ripe on a suddaine.' Fleck =tk spot on the face, is still in use.

a Fletcher. Harrison, in his Descript. ofEng. i. 342, mentions amongst the trees
of England, 'the aspe, whereof our JUtchers make their arrowes.' See the Destruction of
Troy, Introd. p. xlrii, where the following line is quoted from Lydgate :

'Bowers eke, ande fast hy fieggtrers?
In the Chetter Plays, i. 6 are mentioned : *ffldcliers, boweyers, cowpers, strin<2fers and
iremongers.' Turner, in his Herbal, p. 67, says that *fiechtrs make prykke shafbes of
byrche, because it is heavier than espe is.' ' Item the JUcher that dwellyd in Thurton
strete owyth hym ffor tymber, ixV vj*.' Manners and Household Exps. of Eng, 1465, p. 1 79.

a Flake. See PaUadius On Huslxmdrie, Bk. iii. 1. 881 :

' Do feire stree uppon thaire Jleyke hem under ;'
and 1. 987 : ' In ficykes fsdre yf that men list hem sprede.*

1 35. a Flectche oruke. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, Archdeacon of Richmond,
dated 1400, we find * pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles, de auricalco, et j fiestthecroke,
j friyngpan, et iiij trowes, simul vendit. iiij*. x**.' Test. Ebor. iii. 14. • Pro jflesch crok de
ferro.' Invent, of Aichbii^op Bowet 1423, ibid. p. 80.

a Flyke of bacon. We find this word frequently in the old wills and inventories.
Thus in the Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, in 1.S45, are included *ij bus. of rye, iiij baken
fykes, a payre of new shoes, xv».' Richmond, Wills, &c. p. 54 ; and in that of John Cadeby,
in 1 45 1, we have, *Item ijflickkiade bacon, iij*. iiij^.' Test Ebor. iii. 99. But the term was
not confined, as with us, to a bacon flitch, for we find in the Invent, of Gerard Salveyn, in
1570, an item of * iiij bejfe fiickes and ij haeken flicks, xvj*.' WUls A Invent, i. 348 ; and
again, amongst the goods of John Casse, in 1576, are mentioned *iij bacon flicks, vj befe
flicks, xxiiij*.' Bichmond. WUls, &c. p. 260.

] 36. a Fludejate. In note, for ' on ' read ' ou.*

137. to Podyr. H. Best, in his Farming, Ac. Book, p. 72, gives directions ' forfotheringe

of sheepe yow are allsoe to have a care that yow beginne not to f other in wette

weather ; for they [sheep] will not fall freshly to theire f other att the first, but treade it
under foote and waste it. See also ibid. p. 30.

a Foyle. ' P alius, cicen, o««e brid, otJ^e fola.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 77.

a Forbott. In the Sege off Melayne, 406, Roland exclaims :
• Goddis forbodc & )>® holy Trynytee And lese cure crysten lawe V

)Rit euer fraunce hethen were for mee

138. a Forgetyll. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 19 is rendered :

' For for-getelnes in ende noght bes of pouer whare he wende ;*
the A. S. version reading * foi^on na les in ende ofer-geotulnis hiiS "Searfena. See also
Gower, ii. 19. Robert of Brunne uaea forgetilschip in the sense of an oversight :

'Bot for a forgetilschip Richard Sc he boJ>e les,' p. 176;
and Lydgate, Chronicle of Troy, Bk. iv. ch. 3, has :

' I were foryetdl, reckles. To remember the infinite outrages.'

189. a Forster. We frequently find the form foster, as in Sir Degrevant, 430 : * ^iffe
y dey in the pleyne, That my fosteres hath sleyne,' and in Polit., Bel. and Lore Poems, p.
II, I. a 8, * Mawgre the wache of fosters and parkerrys.' See also Sir Triamour, 1063.
' Hie lucarius, A^^- a foster.' Wrights VoL of Vocab. p. 278.

141. a Frale. 'A multitude of reysons puld they tike

And into risshy frayels rare hem gete.'

Palladius On Hushomlrie, p. 204, 1. 494.

xlii CATHOLICON ANGLiCUM.

148. a Froske. Dame Juliana Barnes, in her Treatise oi Fy'^skyngt with an Angle, p.
19, gives as one way of taking the pike : ' Take a froeske & put it on your hoke at the
nocke bytwene the skynne, & the body on y*' backe halfe, and put on aflote a jerde therfro:
& caste it where the pyke hauntyth and ye shall haue hym.* See the account of the
plngues of Egypt in the Cursor Mundu where we are told, 1. 5928, there * waa/rosse J»t
na tung moght tell,' where the other MSS. read froskeSt and frogge$, * Hec rana, a froeche.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223.

144. to Prote. * Prote it wol with larde fatte and decocte.' Palladius On Htuhondrie,
p. 16, 1. 433. See also p. 25, 1. 683. In the first quotation, for ' beest ' read * brest.'

a Frugon. In the Invent, of John Oadeby, ab. 1450, we find, * item, j oolrake et
jfurgon ferri, iiij**.' Test. Ehor. iii. 100 ; and again, in that of T. Morton, in 1448, *ij
fargiMS arg. pond, j unc. di. quart. v». ij^. ob.' i&d. p. 1 13.

Fruteurs. See W. de Worde's Boke of Keruing, p. 273.

145. Full but. * He smote Darel with so goode will

In middes of the sheld fid hutt.
That Darel fell doun with that putt.'

Sir Generydes (Roxb. Club), 4587.

a Fulemerd. * ]>e fox and ])e fowmertt in als sail be tane.* Ancient Scot. Prophecy,
in Bemardus De Cura Rei Famul. p. 19, 1. 33. * )» fox and \>e/oulmert pui ar botht fals.'
ibid. 1. 74. See the burlesque poem in Reiiq. Antiq. i. 85 : 'A fox and Afolmert had .xv.
fette.* * nic fetrunctus. Hie pecotdety a fulmard* [misprinted »ulmard'\. Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 251.

146. a Furre. H. Best, Farming^ Ac. Book, p. 44, tells us that* 'amongst shearers
[reapers] the one of the furres is called the fore- furre, and the other the hinder-furre ;
sometimes they make the one the fore-furre, and sometimes the other, but ihe furre on
your left hande is the best for the fore-furre .... you should allwayes putte the weaker
and worst shearers into the fore-furred

149. a Galte. In the first quotation, for 'grylyche' read ' gryslyche.'

150. a Garwyndelle. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, are included
•j ppynyn-weyll, j roke, and j reyll, j garyn-tcyndyll foytt and the blaytters, viij*.' Test.
Ehor. iv. 193 ; and in that of Robert Doddinge, in 1562, • iij wheills, ij pare of game
wyndills, xviij**.' Ricfimond. Wilis, &c. p. 156. • Windles or blades to wind yam on. Ala-
brum, rhomb us, ^ Gouldman.

to Garse. In Copland's tmns. of Guydon's Questyonary of Cyrurgyens, 1541, we
have : * yf it blede nat wel rub the place with the mouth of the ventose, or gyue it small
fyllyps with your nayle, and garse it a-newe, that it may blede well.' • It is good to garse
the legges byneth that the humours, fumosyte and spyrytes that ben cause of the heed
ache, may be drawe from tlie heed dounwarde to the nether partyes.' GlanvU, De Projpr,
Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 224.

151. to Garsumme. In the Will of 'John Bancks, Laboringe Man,' in 154a, the
following occui-s : * my lanndes lord Richard Hodgeson and I is at a co'dic*on for the close
called ov'kaimer dikes, yt is to say that I or my a^signe to haue the sayd close from saynt
cuthb'te day in lent next after the mak3mge heiof vnto the end and terme of xv*^ yers next
ensewinge the wrytinge herof and I or myne executor to paye eu'y yere diunnge the said
terme yerly xx». sterlinge to ferme and to paye at the entrie herof for a gryssom xiij*. iiij**.
and he to cause the Indentures therof to be maid, of the wbiche gressom 1 haue paid vnto
the said Richard handes vj". viijd. and the residue to be paid at the making of the said
Indentures.' Wills <fc Invents, i. 119. *The said Prince sliould haue the Isle of Anglesey
in Fee-farme of the King, to him, and to the Liwfull issue of his body in general taile, for
fine thousand Markes ready money, for gressom, or a fine in hand payd, & the yearely rent
of a thousand Markes.' Speed, Hist, Great Britain, Bk. ix. ch. x.

a Garthe. See the quotation from the Testamenta Ehor, ii. 216, in the additional
note to Crofbe, above, p. xxiv.

* Thi garth, in springing tyme to be sowe, The footes depe may nowe pastyned be.'

Palladius On Uusbotidrie, p. 184, 1. 141.
See also p. 29, U. 783, 791.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. xliii

to Qarthe wesselle. See quotation from Fitzherbcrt, in the additional note to
CosffGy above, p. xxii.

152. a Gavelle. Compare P. Cornel, and Bury Wilh, &c., p. 22, where, in the Will
of J. Baret, 1463, we find a direction, ' the owener of my place to haue my comell hoas in
the Cookrowe.

a Gaveloke. I am inclined to think that the meaning here is a crow-bar. In
the Invent, of Thomas Vicars, in 1451, we find, *j lyng-hak, cum j gavdok ferri vj*^. Test,
Efwr. iii. up; and in that of Chrietopher Thomson, in 1 544, 'a gaveloke xij<*. Item a frienge
panne, iiijv Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 53. So also in the Invent, of Richard Best, in 1581,
are mentioned 'one recon, one gavelorke, one fier shole, one pare of tanges.* Farming, d-c.
Boftk of H. Best, p« I7a> The connection in which the word occiuv in these quotations is
against the idea of its being a weapon of any sort. ' iij iron wedges, a gnvelocke, one axe,
a pair of cob irons, and a bill, vi». viij<^.' Invent, of R. Butcher, 1579, Richmond, WdU,
&c., p. 248.

153. Gerarchy. SeeGower, Com/* -4 man/, iii. 145: 'Which stant under his (/crarc^ic*
Caxton, in his Golden Legende, fo. 24, speaks of the 'booke of gerarchye of holy angellis;*
and Fabyan, Chronicle, pt. I. c. xxvii. p. 19, addresses the Vii^n :

* Most virgynall flour, of al most excellSt, Alx)ue y* nombre & glorious company

Percyng of Angells y* hyest Gerarchy, Of his blessid seyts, w* moete hye dignite ;

Joye and be glad, for God Onmipotent Next after hym most honoured to be.'
Hath the lyft vp, & set moste worthely

154. a Oesame. *The fysrte mete of the fow^es is receyuyd and kepte in the croppe
to the seconde dygestyon, that shall be made in the gisam or mawe.' Glanvil, De Propr.
Iterum, Bk. v. ch. xliv. p. 161.

155. to Giffe stede. Cf. the account in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 2499, of the battle be-
tween the four kings and the five, where we are told

*))e five gaue ba4:k to wine away.*
Compare tkiao C&xtou^n Charles the Grete, p. 193: *they made so grete bru3rt, that the
moo6t hardyest of the paynyms gc^ them teaye.

a Gilefiatte. The reference to the quotation firom the Test. Ebor. is wrong : it
should be, ' i. 2.' * A mashefatt, a brandereth, and a wortston xl^. Item a gyclfatt, vj.*
Invent, of Thomas Walker, 1542, Hichmond. Wills, &c. p. 30.

157. to Giste. H. Best, in his Farming, tke. Booh, p. 119. tells us that 'such beasts
as are taken into any pasture to bee kept, are (hereaboutes) called geasters, i. e. ge*ters,
and theire gates soe many severall jeastes.^ * Mrs. S»lvyn her gates on the Greets are
allwayes att at a rate, viz. s*, 4<^. a cowe-geast. her nowtheards wage is 20'. in money, the
milke of a cowe, and a cowegeast*

Gladyn. * Gladiolum, ])at is gliedene.' Earle's Plant-Names, p. 5. * Gladiolum,
glaedene.' Aelfric^s Gloss, in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. * ScUla, glaedene.' Cott. MS.
Cleop. A. iii. If. 76.

Glayre. Glanvil says that 'the Grape is compownyd of the hullo of glaria and
of axillis. Glaria is the juys and fatte humour of the grape and axilli ben the smalle
greynes that ben in the grape.* De Propr, Rtrum Bk. xvii. c. clxxxi. p. 722. See also
PaUadius, Bk. iv. 1. 497, and Chaucer, Canon*s Yeoman's Tale, Pream. 806.

158. a Glede. In Roland ^ Otuel, the Saracen mocking Naymes bids him stop at
home ' to kepe pareche walles fro schame, )»at no gledes neghe }>am nere.* 1. 285.

to Glee. * Strabo, scelg-egede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 75. A curious proof
that Halliweirs definition is wrong occurs in Hampole's Prose Treatises, p. 29, where we
are told that * Lya was fr wtefull, bvt scho was sare eghede.^

1 60. GluteruB. See the Epigram on the Degenerncy of the Times in Beliq, Antiq. i.
58 ; we have * Play is vileney, and holyday is glotery.*

161. a Goke. * I ga gowlende a-bowte, al so dos a gole.^ Rdiq. Antiq. i. 291.

xHv CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Qome. In 1566 Dame Prieree bequeathed, * to my commotker Crofiby one fyne
kyrchyfie.' Richmond. WilUt &c. p. 19a.

163. a Grape. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, 1446, are mentioned 'ij
rastra, ij yoke wymbib, j rest wymbyll, ij grapez^ j shole, ligat. cum ferro.' WilU & Invent.
i. 95; *iiij f/rapez,, ij sholez, vj harpincse/ tbi<l. p. 96; 'one mvck hacke, & grape & iij
forkes, viij<*/ Invent, of B. Anderson, 1570, ibid, p. 342.

to Graue. 'Loke ])at his licame

Vndir er))e not be gi'aue

But taken wilde bestes to haue.' Cursor Afunc2t (Trin. MS.), 17325.
' Here now is he gravid^ & her lyes hee.* Dighy Myst. p. aoo, 1. 853.
See also Palladius, Bk. vi. 1. 45, and Chaucer, Wife^s Tale, 1. 209 :

' I nolde for al the metal ne for the ore. That under erthe is grave, or lith above ;*
and the Cook's Tale of Qamelyn, 1. 69 :

' Anon as he was deed and under gras i-grave*
* At the leist graife me in sepulture.* G. Douglas, JSntados^ Bk. vi. p. 1 76.

164. a Greoe. 'Steppe or grice. Seamnum.^ Huloet. In his Will, dated 1463, John
Baret desires that * a deseueraunce be maad of stoon wal ovir the entre, to parte the litil
botrie vndir the gresys, to longe to the parlour wiche is redy maad.' Bury WilU, &c. p. 20.
In Palladius On Masbofidrie, p. 18, 1. 463, grece is used as a plural : * thre greee or liii is
up therto to goo ;* and in the Paston Letters, iii. 286, we have gresyngges,

a Grease. In Roland & Otud, 993, we have the plural form :

*to hym corames }>at lady dere & greses broghte J>at £re;*

where the meaning is herbs. See Paston Letters, iii. 7.

*}»e dri cald erth ]>at lauerd kyng, and bad it gre99 and frut forth bring.*

Cursor Mundi, U 384.

a Gressope. ' Locusta, gsers-stapa.* Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. 78.

165. to Grinde com or egelome. Best uses loom in the sense of tool: 'An out-
ligger carryeth but onely one loom€ to the field, and that is a rake.* Farming, &c. Book, p.
49. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie uses it in the sense of vessel : * bette is
kepte in pitched loomes smale.* p. 204, 1. 478.

a Gripe. The following description of this bird is given in the A.S. Glossary
printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78 : ■* Oriffas. fi^er-fote fugel, leone gelic on wtestroe,
and eame gelio on heafde and on fifferum : se is swa mycel JKet he gewylt hora and men.*

167. a Grunde. See also Cursor Mundi, 1. 1 26 :

' For-}>i )>at na were may stand Wit-outen grundwall to be lastand.*
* Fundamentum, grund-wal.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. ' Fundamentum, grund-weaL*
ibid. p. 81. SeeAllit. Poems, A. 395.

168. pe Gulsoghte. In note, the reference to Wright's Vol. of Vocab. should be
«p. 224.*

a Gutter. Cf. Destruct. of Troy, 1607 :

* The water by wisshyng went vnder houses
GoBshet through Godardys and other grete vantes.'
See ^iBoAllit. Poems, C. 310. Palladius, On Husbondrie, p. 151, 1. 60, says that in May
is the time, ' Nowe as the treen beth gladde in thaire astate.

For gxUteryng to howe it and to heut.*

170. an Haire. In the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, we find mentioned, 'one newe
stepynge fatte and an old, with old kelne hay res, xvj*. viij^.* Richmond, WilU, &c. p. loi.

an Hak. 'He lened him a-pan his hak* Cursor Mundi, 1. 1241.

171. an Haly water clerke. ' Hie aquarius, a haly-water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 262. I should have mentioned that I am indebted for a great portion of the
note to correspondents of Notes and Queries.

an Halle.. William Paston, writing in 1492, speaks of 'hors, hamease, tents,
kalys, gardyryans, cartes, and othyr thynges.* Paston Letters, iii. 376.

irDDITIONAL NOTES. xlv

172. an Hallynge. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in
1448, amongst the contents of the Hall are mentioned ' j hallynge cum ij costers de viridi
et nibio say, palyd, cum armis archiepujcopi Ebor. Bowett, pi et. xiij*. iiij'^ De j hallynge
vet«jri de rubio say, cum armis Beati Petri in medio, &;c.* Test. Ebor. iii. 107-8; and in
1479 John CaudeU bequeathed 'to Cristian Forman, my servaunt, a halting of white
stevend with vij warkes of mercy/ ibid. p. 246. In the Invent, of Thomas Walker, in
1542, we find, * Item a banker, v. qwelschyngs, and a haulyng^ ij".' Richmond. WillSf &c.
p. 31 ; and in that of R. Butcher, in 1579 : *a hawlinge, a bynker of wanncs, and ij fux
skyimes.' ibid. p. 248.

173. an Hank. * viij hanks of lynnhig yeame, vj". viij*.* are included in the Invent,
of Mrs. Jane Fullthropp, in 1566. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 183 ; and in that of J. Wilken-
son, in 1 571, we have *xxvj haniJces of medle wyer ij*. xij*. — vj hannks of great wyer
xviij*. — yj hannks of small wyer xviij". WUh d: Invent, i. 364. Best tells us that eiglit
things are necessary for putting up hurdles, the eighth of wliich ' is fold-hankes or hanJiinyes,
as they call them, which is as thicke againe as plough-string, being a loose kinde of two
plcttes, which is usually sold for 3 half> pence and sometimes for 2d. a knotte ; there should
bee in everie knotte 18 fathames ; and yow are to make your hankes 3 quarters of a yarde
in length, and to putte to everie severall barre you sende to field a hanke^ and to the four
(K)mer barres two hankes a peece, and that because they want stakes.* Farming, &c. Bo^jk,
p. 16. In Lajamon, 25872, we have * ihaneked and golden.* and in the Cursor Mundi,
16044, ^^*® word is used in the sense of to bind :

'iesus ]>at in prisoun lei, ful herd ]ku did ?ianc.*

an Haras of horse. * But rathest be thaire bolk and wombes large,

This crafte in gen til hfiras is to charge.'

Palladius On Hmbondrie, p. 134, 1. 820.

175. Hardes. * Hardin clothe iiij score and vj yerds' and Mining yame 8c hardin at
the Webster xx«.* are mentioned in the Invent, of John Bayles in 15 68, Wills & Invenii*. i.
293-4 ; and in that of Koger Pole, in 1541, we find ' one table cloth of Juirden, price iiij^.*
Richmond. Wills, &;c. p. 22. * Item vij. score of lyn game, and iiij score of hardyng game
vij", viij<>.* Invent of Thomas Walker, 1542, ibtd. p. 31. Simon Merflet, in 1462, be-
queathed to his sister ' xl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds oiherden cloth, vj cudds, iij par shetes,
&c.* TaU. Ebor, ii. 261. See Allit Poems, B. 1209 :

* Hard hattes ]>ay hent & on hors lepes;*
and compare King Alexander, p. 102 :

' Sum araies thaim in ringes and sum in sow brenys.
With hard hattes on thaire hedis hied to thaire hordis.'
'Herdde with pix liquide herto eche.* Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 4 1, 1. 11 22. See the
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 81, 1. 681, and Wyclif, Judges xvi. 9. In Palladius, Bk. vili.
135, hardes is used for the outer skin of squills.

Harife. In note, in quotation from MS. Harl. 338^, for 'heyrene* read
• beyreue.'

an Harlott. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 59, 1. 127 :

* yff J>er be ony harleltes JKit a gens me make replycacyon ;'
and p. 56. 1. 27. See Allit. Poems, B. 39, 860, 1584, and Glossary.

176. Heim panne. See the Our^ror Mundi, 7277, where, when Samson pulled down
the gates at Gaza, we are told, 'His hern pan he brak wit chance;* where the other MiSS.
read heme panne, ham panne, and Aom panne. See also 1. 21445.

an Harre of a dore. In the complaint of a monk on the difficulty of learning
singing, pr. in Reliq. Anliq. i. 292, he declares,

*I htrle at the notes, and heve hem al of her re.*
Wyclif says that * as J>e pope is wundirful so cardenals ben an herre to ))e ft^ndis hous.*
W^orks, ed. Matthew, p. 47 2. * Hie cardo, -ni*, pcnultima corrupta [read correpta], a bar
of a dure.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. A. S. heor, which is used as the gloss to cardo
in the Corpus Glossary.

177. Hase. *The rough voys is ?iose and sparplyd by snuillc and dyuers brcthinge.'
Glanvil, Dc Pi-opr, Rerum, Bk. xix. ch. cxxxi. p. 942.

xlvi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

178. Havyr. 'Wee ledde conBtantly 6 loades of luiver with a waine .... Dogbill
ilatte had in it (this yeat e) fifteene good loades of fuiver* Best, Farming^ &c. Book, p. 53.
Bee also ibid. p. 143.

179. to Hawnte. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 35, speaks of the harm done to
meadows by * heiines and such like fowles that ftaunte a close ; and again, p. 73, he says,

* our shepheard lyeth his sheepe .... howsoever beyond the Spellowe, because they shoulde
not gette haunt of the wheat and rye.' Wyclif frequently usus the word, see his Works, ed.
Matthew, pp. 23, 73, 146, &c.

an Hefte. Robert Gray in his Will, dated 1437, bequeathed to his son Richard,
' unum gladium cum peltro, unum dagar hallokhefted cum argento omatum.' Teat, Ebor.
ii. 63.

180. ))e Hede warke. • Cephcdia, i. dolor capitis uel eephalargin, heaford-wserc, ud
ece.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Compare the remedy given inUdiq. ArUiq. i. 51 *for euel
and werke in bledder.*

181. an Hekylle. In the Invent, of William Coltman, in 148 1, are included * ij hekils
et uno repplyng karne iij**.* Test. Ehor. iii. 261.

183. an Heppe. ' Butunus, heope.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30.

* BttbiUt heop-brymel.* ibid. p. 33. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 40, where he says :

* The " Hyppe *' is not *' simplye the redde berye one the Bryer, vnlest you adde this
epitheton and saye " the redde Berrye one the swete Bryer (which is the E^letyne) to
distinguyshe yt from the comone Bryer or Bramble, beriiige the blacke Berye." ' See
also Turner's Uerlyal^ pt. ii. If. 1 18^ : • Of the Brere bushe or Hep ire or Brere tre ;' and
1 19^ where he tells us that * the tartes made onlye of Heppes serue well to be eaten of
them that vomit to much, or haue any fiixe, whether it be the bloody flize or the
common fiixe.*

Herbe ion. In a MS. recipe * for a man that sal begyn to travayle,* we are
recommended to *tak mugworte, and carry hit with the, and thu sal noght fele na
werynesse, and whare thou dos it in houses na elves na na evyll thyngcs may com
therein, ne qware herbe Ion comes noyther.' Iteliq. Antiq. i. 53.

an Herber. See Dighy Mysteries, p. 76.

184. Hems. *Lang and side ])air brues wem

And hinged all a-bout ])air Aem.' Cursor Mandi, 8079.

185. an Hespe. See Allit. Poems, B. 419, where the Ark is described as drifting about
without • Kable, oJ>er capstan to clyppe to her ankre3,

Hurrok, oJ>er hand-helme hasped on ro))er.'
See also C. 189.

to make Hevy. * Which of these soo euer hit be, hit hevyeth me.* Fasten Letters,
m. 184.

187. an Holyn. • CUctoriola, )>at Is cneow holen* £arle, Enfj. Plant-Names, p. 4.

* Sinpatus. cncowhole.* Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. * Acrifolius,
holeii.* ibid. p. 33. * Buscus, cneo-holen, fyres. ibid. p. 285. * Hec u-sis, A*- olyn-tre.*
ibid. p. 192.

an Holleke. ' Duricorium, hol-leac.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 286.

188. to Hope. * Quen he right dipe had doluen )>are

I hope tuenti fote or mare.' Cursor Mnndi, 21532.

an Hoppyr. H. Best, in his Farming Book, p 11, uses hopper for a common
basket : he recommends weak lambs to be laid * in an hopper or baskett upon a little
sweete hay ;' and agjiin, p. 137, he speaks of the * hopping tree ' of a ' waine.* The author
of the trans, of Palladius Ou Hasbondrie, p. 180, 1. 43, recoinmenda the * /<o/>i'e-cloth ' to be
of *hienes Hkynne.' 'iij mawnds and chopper iiij'^' are mentioned in the Inventory of
John Wyclif, of Richmond, in 1562. Bichmond. WUls, &c p. 163.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlvil

an Horlege. Maundevile tells us that on the 'Grete Chanes* table were 'suxninc
orUoga of gold, mad ful nobely and richelv wroughte.' p. -234. Pecock, in his lieprewor,
pt. I. ch. XX. p. 118, speaks of *orologis, schewing the hourin of the daie bi schadew maad
hi the Sunne in a cercle.' See also Chaucer, Nun'e Priest's Tale^ C. T. 4044.

190. an Host. Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33^ tells us that * Mastick is good to be
drouken of thein that spit blood and for an old tiost or cough.*

191. au Hukster. ' Wee buy our molten tallowe att Malton of the hucksters and tripe<
wives.* H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 29.

192. an Hundeflee. 'Hie bumbio, a hund-flye.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223.
Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. xii. ch. xiii. p. 423, gives the following description of this
insect : * Cynomia, a houTid'fS Jlt/e is the werste kynde of flyes wyth gretter body and brodor
wombes than other flyes and lesse flyghte, but they ben full tendie and cleue faste in the
nienibres of bestes on the whyche they smyte, in wuUe, heere and bristles of beestes, and
namely in houndes.*

Hunde fenkylle. In note, for *Fenelle or Fenhelle* read 'Fenelle or
Fenkelle.'

193. an Hustylmentt. * Imprimis, a old awmcrye, a cliayre, a chy^t, a table, with
other wood huatilment in the howsse, v".* Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, 1545, Itichmond.
Wilis, &c. p. 54.

194. lawnes. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 8t, has an intermediate form Janondics,
' Hec ietaricia, the jandis.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 224.

195. Inglamus. In Palladius On Hashondrie, p. 26, 1. 692, we are warned when
fattening up geese to take care that

•noon oflTes white Englayme uppon the rootes of her tonnge.*

See XheAllit. Poems, C. 269 : 'He glydes in by j)e gilea, ])ur5 glaymande glette ;* and Be^t,
Farming Booh, P- 72 : * Yow are not to beginne to marke [sheep] soe longe as the markinge
stuffe is anythinge damme, or cleaueth and ropeth aboute the bume and botte.* In the
Play of the Sacrament, 1. 708, we have :

• I stoppe thys ovyn w3rthowtyn dowte, w* Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast *
Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 186, says that *the fyrste chyldjfiode wj'thout
teeth is yet ful tender, and nesshe, and gnawy and daymy y* and again Bk. v. ch. Ixvi. p.
185, he speaks of * clemyng of humour.*

196. to In. See the directions given by Will. Fasten, in 1477 : ' Se the fermour in his
croppe, and after seale doris and distrayne.* Paston Letters, iii. 205.

In quarte. Best frequently uses the phrases * in hearte,* or ' out of hearte * to
express good or bad condition of ground : thus he says, p. 51 : ' Lande that is well man-
nured and in hearte will bring come farre faster forewards then that which is bare and oat
of hearte* See also p. 143, where he speaks of bariey being hearty,

198. a lonkett for fysche. See Caxton's Charles the Orete, p. 200, where the crown
of thorns is also said to have been made of ' thomes and of lonques of the see.*

a Iselle. ' Ysels myxt with litel water.* Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. ix. 1. 185.

199. an Iven. *Hee edera. A'- iwyn.* Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 191.

200. a Ka. Sec Boland & Otud, 286 : ' Coo ne pye that there come none.*

to Kaykylle. See the burlesque poem in Bdiq. Antiq. i. 86 :

'The goos gagult ever more, the gam was better to here.*

to Kele. ' ij keling tubbes * are mentioned in the Invent, of Francys Wandys-
forde, in 1559. Bichmond. Wills, &c. p. 132. 'This drvnke of a trouth comforteth moche
to slake and kde the hete of vnlawful desyrc* Fisher, Works, p. 158.

* Devowt Josephe, I Be hym here, our cares forto keyle.^ Dighy Myst.p. 174,1.76.

201. a Kelynge. ' Riht als sturioun etes merlinc^

And lobbekeling etea Sperling. Metrical Homilies, p. 135.

202. a Kemster. * This felowe chattcreth lyke a kempster, ce gallant cacqiuttt comme
vni picyncresse de luyne^ Palsgrave.

Xlviii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Kidde. In the Invent, of Henry Bowet. Archbishop of York, taken in 1423,
we find an item, 'de vij'. receptis pro octo m. de kyddet. Et de zl". receptis pro duobos
xu^ de ascelwod.* Test. Ebor. iii. 81 ; and in that of Thomas Savage, also Arcnbiahop of
York, 1507, we have * Item Harry Thomlinson had as many Hc/c/m, alias fiigottes, as
amounteth to the some of xx^'. iiij*.* ibid. iv. 315. Fitzherbert recommends fiumers when
thinning plantations ' yf it be smal wod to Jcydde it and sell it by the hondreds or by the
thousandes.' Bake of Ifuehandi'y, fo. xliii^ * Kydders or cariers of come* are mentioned
in the Act 5 £liz. c. iii.

203. a Kylpe. This word is of frequent occurrence in 15th and i6ih centnry inven-
tories. I give a few references : Test. Ebor. iii. 138, 178, 184, 20a, &c. ; iv. 57, 193, 291,
&c. The earliest instance I have found is in the Will of John Brompton,in 1444, in which
of one * olla ennea cum kilp summa.^ ibid. ii. 103.

a Kymnelle. Amnla is probably for aenola. Best says, 'our kimblinge iaa jnit
bushell.* Farming, &c. Book, p. 105 ; and in the Invent, of Richard Best, 1581, we find.
* In ye bowtinge house one hymlinff, one bowting tube, &c.' ibid. p. 17a. * j hymlyn iij*.'
is also mentioned in the Invent, of William Coltman, 1481, Test. Ebor. iii. 961 ; and in
that of W. Duffield, 145a, * j hymlyn xl* ibid. p. 137. See also Richmond. WUU, pp. 179,
184, Test. Ebor. iv. 289, 392, &c.

a Ksmredynge. * Duke Naymes was ]>aire fere, &.6ayryn of hyredyn heghe.*

Roland A Otuel, 693.

204. to Kytylle. See H. Best, Farming, &e. Booh, p. 80.

206. a Iiace. In the Invent, of Richard Bishop, a tradesman of York, 1500, are in*
eluded * a dosan galow lasys y]\ A groys of qwy th lasys, vj<*. Item iij groys of threyd
ULsys xx<i. &c.' Test. Ebor. iv. 19a.

208. to Iiappe. We find this word used as late as 164 1 in Best*s Farming Book, p aa,
where he tells us that * in lappings up of a fleece, they allvvayes putte the inne side of the
fleece outwardes.^ See also p. 23, and Fasten Letters, iii. 338.

a Xiappe of J^ ere. See Reliq. Antiq. i. 84, where one of the signs by which we
may judge *yf a seke man sal lyve or dy' is that if 'his ere-hippes waxes lethy . . . .
forsothe witte thu well he nal noght leve thre dayes.'

209. a Xiase. ' Fortune in worldes worshepe me doth lace^ Digby Myst. p. 159, 1. 58a
See also the stage-direction, ibid. p. 140, where * entreth Anima as a mayde in a whight
cloth of gold .... with a riche chapetelet la%yd behynde.'

a Xiatte. 'Item latis and spelks, iij*. iiij<^.' Invent, of Edwarde Pykerynge, 154a,
Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 35 ; see also ibid. p. 93.

a Iiathe. ' Item in whett and rye in the layethe, xxvj*. viiij^. Item warre come
in the laytht xxvj*. viij^.* Invent, of Matthew Whitham, 1545, Richmond. WUls, &c. p.
57. ' Come in the laythes. In the west lay the bye estimacion xxxij qwartera of rye, xvj*.'
invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, ibid. p. 101 ; see also ibid. pp. 57, 88, 93, &c.

210. Iiaton. GUnvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. v. p. 554, gives the following:
' laton is hard as bras or copre. for by me<llyng of copre and of tynn and of auripigment

and wyth other rnetall it is brought in to the fire to colour of golde Latan hight

Auricalcum and hath that name : for though it be bras of Messelyng : yot it shynelh as
golde wythout.*

a Iiawnder. ' And in certayne she was a lavemUre.^ Gentry des, 1. 4354.

211. a Xieche. In the Invent, of T. Mortion, 1449. is an item, ' de ij coltellis, vocatii
lechcyng-knycat iiij**.' Test. Ebor. iii. 112.

212. Leg hames. See G. Doughis, jEneados, Bk. xii. p. 435, I. xi.

218. Xiepe. See Cursor Mumli, 19719, where we are told how Paul escaped from the
Jews, becauKC

' in a hp men letc him dun Vte ouer ]>e wallos o [)e tun '

and again, 20983 : ' in lej>c ouer walles was laten down.* Best says : * wee provide allsoe
agaiuHt this time two Icapes .... one of the leapes is to lye the doore u|x>n, there on to
lye and winde the fleeces ; and the otlier leave is to putte the worst lockes of wooll into.'
Farming. &c. Booh, p. 23. * iiij leapes, xij^. are mentioned in the Invent, of Maigaret
Cotton, in 1564, Wills d* Inrtnts. i. 224.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlix

214. a Iieske. John Percy, of Harum, in his Will, 147 1, bequeathed * Johanni Belby
iij*. iiij<'. et j vaccam with a whyte Utke,'' Teat, Ebor, ill. 188.

215. A Ijybber. See quotation firom Bellendene, s. v. Styyrke, p. 365.

217. a Iiyne fynche. * Carduelis, linetuige.* Corpus Glossary.

218. a Iiyste. * Lemhum^ listan.*- Corpus Glossary. Margaret Blakbum, in her Will,
dated T433, bequeathed * unum tuellam de twill cum nigris lesty^ . . . . et dtuis tueUa$
cum planis egges.' Test, Ebor. ii. 49. Compare also the Will of John Brompton, of
Beverley, in 1444, in which is mentioned 'j coverlet de blodio cum capitibus damarum
viridibiUf cum alio eoopertcru rubeo habente in lystyng vol acres et albas ollas,* ibid. p. 99.
See also quotation firom Glanvil in additional note to Meteburde.

Iiithwayke. ' By twene the tree and his frute is a strynge other a stalke, and
that stalke is fyrste feble and lethy,* De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. ii. p. 604.

220' a Iioppe. In Ch&ticer'B Astrolabe, pp. 4> n, loppe is used in the sense of a
spider. A. S. loppe.

a IiopBter. ' hwset fehst ]>u on see
Quid capis in mari
hserincgas and leaxas and lopystran and fela swylces

ailices et isicios * • . » et polipodes et similia.*

Aelfiic's Colloquy in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 6.
*Polipos, loppestre.' iU(2/p. 77.

221. to IiOve. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1616 :

' To laude & prayse hym, let vs be abowt ;
To loue hjnott & lo/e hym & lawly hym lowt.'

a Iiowe of tyre. In the Cursor Mundi, 5739> the burning bush is said to have
appeared to Moses * ids it wit lou war al vm-laid *

223. aXiuke cruke. In the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, are included 'v lucke
crokes 4*^., xxiiij waine whele speakes 3*.* Wills & Invent, ii. 329. * Runcina, locor.* Gloss.
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76, in Wright*s Vocab. p. 287.

to IiUlle. * Nouryces vse luUynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes
of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch, iv. p. 191.

224. a Xiurdaiie. See Digby Mysteries, pp. 83, 1. 741 and 61, 1. 189.

225. a Madyn. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589, the Virgin addressing St. John
says * He admyttid you frendly for to reste For a speciall prerogatife

& slepe on his holye godly breste Because of your virginite & clennesse :'
and see abo the Apostrophe to Saint John in the Cursor Mundi, p. I412, where, at 1.
24677, we read —

* }>nrtil ]>e worthiest he madd Quat fanding ]>at ]>ai fele.

Wit mekenes and wit maidenhed, Hee y&t in maiden hede es less,

For-})i es ])am ful wele. He ledis lijf lik til angels,

Man or womman, que)>er it be. For uirgins all ar J>ai.'
]>at liues in mrginile

to Mayn. See the quotation from Lydgate in Destruction of Troy, Introd. p. xlvii.
where are mentioned * dart<», daggers for to mayne and wounde.' In Wright's VoL of
Vocab. p. 203, we have the curious forms * Mutulare, to mamere. Hec mutulatiOt
A*- mameryng.*

229. a Maayndewe. In the Will of William Clederhow, in 1554, the testator directs
* that the Ma^yndeu at Beverley yats have iij'. iiij*^. and ylk a Massyndeu in the towne
aftyr, xij*.* Te;st. Ebor. ii. 171. In 1429 Roger Thornton, by his Will, bequeathed * to ye

mesondieu of sint kater3rne .... for yair eno'ment xx^ Item to ye reparacion of

yose tenementes yat I haue gyun to ye foresaid mesondieu and to ye said chauntry, xl'.'
Wills A Invents, i. 78-9. By the Act 39 Eliz. c. v. power is given for the erection of
« hospitals, measons de dieu, abiding place, or houses of correction.'*

230. Mastiljon. Compare ^uErarim, msestling-smij).* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 88,
and *Auricalcum, gold-msesline.' ibid. p. 85. 'Auricakos, grene ar, maestlinc* Gloss.
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See the quotation from GlanvU in addit. note to Laton.

d

1 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

232. \>e Mawmoder. Huloet explains Molucram as ' swellynge of a maydena or
womans bodye, when she hath bene at a mans labour.*

Mawnde. ' iij mawnds and a hopper, iiijd.* are included in the Invent, of John
Wyclif. in 1562, Jflchmond. Wilh, &c. p. 163; and in that of Hugo Grantham, in X440,
we find 'le weglibalk et maunder pro lina.* Test. Ebor. iii. 48.

"a Mawndrelle. William Wynter, of York, Founderer, in 1 493 bequeathed ' to
WilliaMi Richanlaon the lathe that he tomys in, and all my hukes and my mavmdrellUt
and ij hak hammers.' Tciit. Ebor. iv. 88.

MedefUlle. See Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 8, 83, and 178.

Meese. Fitzherbert, in his Bolce of Sarceying^ &c. fo. v^ tells us that *Conmien
appendaunt is where a lorde of olde tyme hath graunted to a man a meaeplactt and certayne
landes, medowes, and pastures with their a))purtenaunces to holde of hyin.* In 1480,
John Smyth, in his Will, upeaks of his ' metne^t londe;), and teuementes.* Bury WiUt,
Ac. p. 57. See the complaint of John Paston, in 14S4, where he speaks of * one moie wyth
a pece of londe lyenge in a crofite to the same mese aclyoynyng* Paston Letters, iii. 310.

233. to Meke. ' }>enke we hou a man wole meke him to a worldly lord for trespaue
don to hym.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 338.

286. Merketbeter. See Wright' Politic Poems, i. 330, where in • The CJomplaint of
the Ploughman,* about 1400, the author complains that the priests are

* Market'heattrs, and medlyng make Hoppen and houten with heve and hale^'
See other instances in WycUf, Works, pp. 152, 106, 168, and 511.

237. a Mese. * No])dr durst )>ay drinc ne cte,

Ne brek ))air brede ne tast J>air mes

Til he war cumiuen til ))*iir des.* Cursor Mundi, 12559.

a Meselle. In the Cumor M vdi\ 8169, we have mesel «= u lei'Or :
•"))oru ))e,*' he said, ''sal Jris mesele Be sauf and sund of al vn-hele."'

238. a Meteblirde. In 1485, we find in the Invent, of John Carter, of York, Tailor,
•j mete-burde w* ij par of trystylls.* Test. Ebor, iii. 300 ; and in that of Thomas Walker, in
1542, 'a counter and a meyt houtrd, iij*. iiij*.' Ricftmond. Wills, &c. p. 31. Glanvil tells
us that * a meete biirde is areryd and nette vpon fete, and compassed wyth a lyste abowte.'
I)€ Propr. Iteruw, Bk. xvii. ch. chcii. p. 709.

a Mette. In the Invent, of H. Grantham, in 1 410, are mentioned * ij scotelU. iiij
buschels et j mit ac j roll.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49; and in that of John Golan, in 1490, *j lex
mett of cully H, iij<*.* ibid. iv. 58; and again, in 1570, in that of C Hodgkinson, we find
•one hundreth mttts of malt, x^'.' Jiichmortd. Wills, &c. p. 228. See quotation from G.
Douglas under to Multe, p. 246. * In summer wee sende but a mette.* H. Best, Farming,
Ac. ISook, p. 1 04.

Medylle erthe. 'Bituix Jw midel erth and >e lift.' Cursor Mundi, 8003.

239. a Middynge. See the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 12 : *ane hen that seikis hyr
meyt in the myddiiuj may scraipe sa lang awang the fyltht, quhil sche scraip furtht sum
aid knyfe that hes been tyut, the quhilk knyfe cutts hyr throt eftiruart.' See idso Palladius
On JIusbondrie, pp. 17, L 458, and 28, 1. 765.

to Mye brede. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, in 14CX), we find *r. pro j
myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles de auricalco . . . . et iiij trowes simul veuditis, iij". x**.*
Test. Ebor. iii. 14; and again, ibid. p. 99, in that of John Cadeby, c. 1450, is mentioned
*j miour, ij**.'

|>e Mygp?ane. * Em'tfrancus, 1. vermis capitis, emigixmeum i. dolor timporumt
]>unwonga sar.' MS. Harl. .,376.

240. a Mire drombylle. See WycUf, Zephaniah ii. 14.

242. a Mytane. 'Boo". ^, cocurs, myttens, mot we were.' Palladius On irtM&ofi<2n€^
p. 43, 1. 1167.

a Molwarppe. Palladium advises us, 'fiTor moldewarpes cattes to kepe.' p. 109,
1. X 56; see ahK) p. 34, 1. 924.

ADDITIONAL NOTES. * K

248. MortrwB. 'Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe/

Burlesque Poem, 15th cent, in Jieliq. Antiq. i. 81
'Ther com masfattus in mortroa alle boow.' ibid. p. 86.

244. Motide of musyk. See the treatise ' Le Venery de Twety/ printed iD JHdiq,
Antiq. i. 149 ; at p. 152 we read : * How shall he blowe whan ye haD sen the hert ? I shal
blowe after one mote, ij motes, and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as y wolde, I

shall blowe iiij mota Than ye shall begynne to blowe a long mote, and aftirward

.ij. shorte motes in this maner, Trout, trout, and then, tivut, tro ro rot. begynnyng with a
long mote.* 'And whan the hert is take ye shal blowe .iiij. motya.'' ibid. p. 153.' In the
Chester Plays, p. 1 24, we have —

* Blowe a mote for that While ihat home now in thy hande is.*

Scott, in Ivanhoe, ch. 32, has : 'if ye shall chance to be hard bested in any forest between
Trent and Tees, wind three motes upon the horn thus — Wa-^a-hoa ! '

245. a Mughe. This is a rare word in A. S., but it occurs in the Corpus Glossary,

* Aceruus, muha,' and in Aelfnc's Heptateuch, £xod. xzii. 6.

a Muldyngborde. In the Invent, of W. Duffield, taken in 1452, are included

* ij bnltyng-clothes iiij* et j moled yng-burde xyj*.* Test. Ebor. iii. 137 : and in another, dated
1509, we have an item, 'de xiiij<^. pro ij mulding burd cum ij tristils.* ibid. iv. 289.

248. to Nappe. nappyt hyssyt

* Dum dormitat anus, velud ancer sioulai anus.*

Metrical Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180.

249. a Vapron. See the account of expenses incurred at the funeral of Thomas de
Dalby in 1 400, where is an item, ' in iij virgis panni lanei emptis pro napronz, xij<*.' Test.
Ebcr. iii. 19. In 1569 Jeanne Lewen bequeathed ' to Alles Barnes a gowne of worsted &
a napron of woi-sted.' Wills & Invents, i. 305 ; and in 1570 William Hawkesley bequeathed
' to thomas hynde y^ was my prentice an apron.* ibid. p. 327.

250. a Neddyr. * His creste was of a neddire hede.

With golde abowte it was by-wevede.* Roland & Otael, 1201.
' For to do a man have the fevers, and sone do tham away : tak a neder alle qwik, and
liomed wormy s that men calles the nutres neghen, and seth tbam in a new pote with
water, &c.' Rdiq. Antiq. i. 54. *£[ee ibis. Hie coluber, a neddyre.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 223.

a Nefe. See Citr^or Mundi, 15785: 'with maces and wit neues smcrt,' where
Fairfiix MS. reads knyuis, Gottingen neuis, and Trinity fustes. See also Roland & Otuel,
I. 149.

251. a Neghtbure. ' Quen my neitd)urs herd telle that he seke lay

They come to me.' Sir Amadatx, st. xv.

a Nekherynge. ' Colapsus, i. colafus, pugnus, fyst ud tarastrus,* MS. Harl. 3376.

Nemylle. ' Capax, qui multum capit, andgetul, gripul, numul.' MS. Harl. 3376.

255. a Nyke. See the Inventory of a York arrowsmith, about 1480, in Test. Ebor. iii.
353* where are mentioned: 'xij shaffe of dense arros uu nykt, price lez shaffe. V. — v'.
Item xxxj shaffe of childre ware, clenst and un nyked, price lez shaffe iij^. — vij*. Ix**.'

258. Odyr qwyle. *In places ther is fodder abondaunce

The ky may oihenohiles be withdrawe.* '

Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 166, 1. 65,

259. Ognife. See Morte Arthur, 3944, Chauoer, C.T. A. 949, Eitmre, 656, &c.
an Okerer. '))is man he was an okerer.* Cursor Mundi, 14034.

260. to Onder sett. * The ouer parte is vnderset wyth posttis and pylars.* Glanvil, De
Propr. Reram, Bk. xiv. ch, Iv. p. 487. See Caxton's Charles the Grele, p. 249.

263. Ouer caste. In Robert of Gloucester, p. 560. we are told that while the battle
of KvesUaui was being fought * in \fe nor)> west a derk weder ))er aros,
Sodeinliche suart inou, ]>at mani man agros,
& ouer-cast it ])o3te al \>&i lond, )»at me mijte vnne]>e ise;
Grisloker weder p&n it was ne mi^te an er^e be.'

Oueral. 'Son oueral pia ti]>and ras.' Cursor Mundi, 14362.

lii CATHOLICON ANGUCUIC.

265. an Oxe bowe. Compare Bohakylle, below, p. 532.

an Ozgange of lande. * My'wyll ys that Jonett, my wyfe, have my chefe ma&cr
place and iiij<*' oxgange of land langlng therto.* Will of Walter Gower, 1443* Tttt* Ebor.
u. 89.

a Faddokstole. In Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that
' the green Froij^, which is a smal one, is by Topsell taken to be venemous ; and so is the
Pad'tck or Frog-Padock, which usually keeps or breeds on the land, and is very large and
bony, and big, especially the she frog of that kind.* In note, for ' vamhrieiu ' read
• rambrieus,*

266. Falde as ale. 'DrfnUum, i. uinum, medo, geswet ud wealL* MS. Gloas. HarL
3376. HolUnd, in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxiii. c. i, says: 'No liquor giueth a better
tast to our meats, or quickneth them more than vinegre doth : for which purpose, if H be
oversharp, there is a means to mitigate the force thereof, with a tost of bread or some wine :
again if it be too weake and apaUed, the way to revive it againe, is with Pepper.'

a Fanne of a howse. See Sir Ferumhrcu, 1. 5 1 88, where the Saracens scale the
tower, in which the French knights are confined,

*And wer come inward at hard & neychs At a pan ])at was broken.*

269. a Farke. ' Clatrum, t. pearroc, hegsttef.* Gloss. MS. HarL 3376. ' Mawgre the
wache of fosters and parkerrye.^ Pol,, Relig, A Love Poems, p. 11, 1. 28.

)» Farlesy. * He fand a man vn-fere

In parlesL* Cursor Mundi, 19752.

271. a Fatyn. * Patena, husel-disc.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92.

a Fatrelle. In 1454 William Halifax bequeathed ' to Maigrett Jentle my iad|yU»
the peyireU with the brydyi and Saint John hede, 6lg.^ Test, Ebor, ii. 173.

a Fawtyner. In the Invent, of Thomas Gryssop, of York, Chapman, taken in

1446, this word occurs several times: 'De j ^TWiQ pauiener, iij<^ De j /xuileiMr de

jhalowe ledir, j<* De j pawtener do nigro bokasyn, ij<* De j dos. et iiij

Domyk pawteners x*. viij<^.* Test. Ebor, iii. 102-3 ; and in 1471 Henry Holme bequMbthed
to * William Eland and £dward Eland ij pautner purses/ Und, p. 194.

273. a Fele. * j iron peale, 2*. 4^,,* is mentioned in the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588,
Wills & Invents, ii. 329.

275. A paire of Fepyr qwhems. The earliest instance of this term that I know of
is in the Inventory of U. Grantham, in 1410, where is an item, ' de j pair peper fuemu*
Test. Ebor. iii. 48. In 147 1, we find in the Invent, of John Heworth, * a hailing, ij ahelvas,
ij j)are of pepper qtcemes, a graite ij*,* WUls A Invents, i. 354.

278. a Fyke of a Scho or of a staffe. See Harrison, Descript. of England, Bk. II.
c. i. p. 1 39. * With pyk-staffe and with scripe to fare.' Henryson, Moral FabUi, p. 80.

280. a Fynfolde. * Preesorium, pund.' Corpus Glossary.

282 a Flage. See Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 5.

284. to Flowghe. * terra est subacta* Compare Palladius On ffusbondrte, p. 214,
1. 216: *Nowc plommes boon to so we is two hande deepe In lande subaeL*

28G. Fopylle. ' Otfh is laste eke in this moone ysowe.' Palladius On Hutbondrie, p.
184, 1. 155. ' He shal ho we the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii.
25. In Archbishop Aelfric*s Vocab. populus is glossed by * byre.' Wright's VoL of Voctb.

p. 33-

a Fopille tree. 'In serve, and peche, in plane, and poptUe/ Palladioa On Hmt
bondrie, p. 92, 1. 877.

813. a Runkylle. The translator of Palladius, in giving advice as to the choosing of
oxen, mentions, amongst other qualifications,

' Compact a runcle necke, dewlapped syde Unto the knee.' p. 129, 1. 679.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

All Wurda which do not occur in (he Prompborium nre marked iritli b dagger (+) ; Ulosa
wbich are anniitalal bg Mr. Wag are umrked with an astariiik (•).

WiHiliaiid roaJingilowliich thelettor A has been aiiponded are (roni MS. Addit. :5, 561.

IUr<Bi«ncea to the PromplArium in the NottM are marked P.

After Aaoma, the Ate, hec, hoe that tiiark the ^udvc iu the MS, ore left out iu tbe print,
■a are al«o Ihe {{enicivol inflectiaiu of ooutiB.

A

IHS

Cajw'fiifKni prinium, A.

AAEYA, SOJJES, Amabo, vieum

t A antf B,
To Abate; miliffare, 4' cetera, ufct'

to lesflvii.
t Abbacuk ' ; projiriuta nomen viii.
t An Abbacy; /lec A Miacia e.
Abba; : Aw AlrbatJtia e, Monavleri-

Hiii, 4- releva ; isIji A Mynstre.
tAbboym&n ; Aic Ace Scenobila * e.
Abbott; hie Abbaa lis.

tAbdias"; nomen iriri.

Abboa; hec Ahhathna e.

+Abab ° ; nomen viri.

t Abc7 ' ; /10c A Ijihabelum i, hoe

AbcedaTium ij.
Abbott'; ktc liahlCxxs tUM,
ta A - bydo ; Sxpectare, prtttolari,

operiri, yersewerare, coaslar«,

tnantre, per[mfl7iere], relmanere],

perstttere.
tAbidynge ° ; Improbua a uta, hie

' Ititerjectioiu of frequent oocumsnoe in the Latin Comic WriMrt. Cooper. Thesauraa,
1584, gives ' Sia. Eigb. well goe too ! Soda. In good felcjwBhyp; I pray thee. Amabe.
Oir Moinlupp* ; of al hiues ; 1 pray thee ; u euer thou wilt doe me good tame.' * Cor
Mttm. My (nerltiaart. Plautus.' Itiddlc'it Lat. Dictjanaiy.

• lM'=*K.I«GjT to.

■ Bahnkkuk. See King £olomon'i liooi: of Witdoin, p. Sg, 1. 145 : ' A mma |iere mu
^ bi}U« Jbofue:

' Road CrnoUta : itxnobUa is a tight-rope dnnoer.

• (MadiaL. Thus in the Curmr Mandi, p. 518. 1. 9167, we find tba namea of

' Vmuo*, Joel. Osee, A bdiai, Amos, Jonaa, aiid Micheu.'

■JUJsi. oneof thoiij, piuphetea.' Cooper.

• Aliabil).

' •ALr<r. an Abcae, tbe croue-rowe, an alphabet, or orderly list of all Uie letten.'
Cocgnte- 'Alice for oliihlmn to Uorne their croBrow, Jl-axilariun.' Baret'* AJvearie,
I^So. [n the ocoount of the 1 19th Paalin givtin in 7i« Murruurt of Our Lady, p. 139,
■• ar* told that ' aa there i* xxii. letten iu the Abete of hobrew, so there ia itii. tjmea

»b(« itnca la thii peoline,'

• VueA in both Heiiwa of our word hahU <i, 0. riKtnm and drrei). (See P. 97, ■ Cowlo
w Monka abytt.' and 1 79, ■ Froggo or froke, numkys nbt/te.')

' And ohanones gode he dede therinne
Ul.ther the abbgt of sepynte AuatymiB.'

St. Pfttriok's Puijatory. ed. Wright, p. 66,

■ Cooper in hi* Tlieaaiirus, 15^14. under impraliai giiss the wiJI-kriown Lntiu HentBnas
likr ommia HhcU imj'roiw,' which he renders 'importunate labour overcommetb all

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

Aec Aoc perseuerana tHa, hie Aec
Tioc pertinax da, Im2)robtUvis a
uTOj expectanSfpveatolans,

Atoylle*; /*ic Aec Abilia Sf hoc h,
AptvLB a um, conuenienay congruws
a um^ conaonxxa a um.^ IdonexiB
a um, hie /tec vtenailia j* hoc le.

an Abydynge ; expectacio, preatolacio,
hecjmprobttaa,hec perseueranciaj
in honOf Tiec perti7iacia e, in
malo,

tAbylite ; AhUitaa, Qonuenienciay
congruitas.

tAbylle to speke ; vhi Spekeable.

tAbylle to yoke ; vH to yoke.

tAblatyve ; Ablatiuu^ a um,

tAboptyve; Abortiuua a wm, AhortxxB.

A-bove ; Iper, grecSf Super, aupvsk,

A-bowte; Circum, circa, circiter,
Amphi, greee, ^^m, ^rece.

an Absence ; See Absencia e,

Absentt ; hie hee hoc Abaena ds.

[to be] Absent; Abeaae, Deeaae,

to Absent ; Abdicate, Abditcere,
Abaentare, Elangare.

toAbstene; A\b^atinere,

an Abstenyngtfor abBtyne[n]oe; Aec
Abatineneia e.

to Abownd ; Abundare, exuherare,
eoctmdare, auperhabundare, inua-
lere, luxwnare, auperare, suppe-
tere, vberare ; abundcU vnda,
au2)erfluit omnia httmar/ su^r-
Jlusre,

Abundance; v6i plenty. Abundjnge
/>artici;num.

tAbundyngly ; Abtmdanter^exfiber^,

A anf€ C.
t Accent ; hie Accentas, Aec proaodia

e, hie tenor oris, producto o '.
t Acceptabylle ; Acce})t\ia a um, Aic

Aec Acceptabilia if Aoc le.
t Accept ; grat^xa a um, Aeceptaa a urn.
tvn Acceptabylle ; jn-graiuA a um,

non Acceptabilia,
Accolit^; hie ctecolituB, grece, cere-

/erarivis, latine.
to Acorde ; xbi to make frende.
to Accorde ; AUudere, couaonare,

concordare, convenire, oongruere,

eon2)etere, continuare, peraonare,

docere.

^ Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 167, describes the monk as 'A manly man, to ben
an abbot able,* Cotgrave g^ves ' Habile. Able, sufficient, fit for, handsome in, apt unto
any thing he undertakes, or is put unto.' In ' The Ly tylle Childrenes Lytil Boke/ pr. in
the Babees Boke, p. 267, 1. 44, we are told not to

* spitte ouer the tabylle,
Ne therupon, for that is no thing abylle*
In Lonelich's History of the Holy Qraih xxx. 382, a description is given of Solomon's
sword, to which, we are told, his wife insisted on attaching hangings

* so fowl . . . and so spy table.
That to so Ryal a thing ne weren not aible,*
* Aptus. Habely.' Medulla. ' Tille oure soule be somwhat clensid from gret outewaide
■ynnes and ahiled to gostely werke.* Hampole, Pro$e TreatUes, p. 30.
■ MS. erupere,

* That is, the o in the oblique cases is long.

* See also Berge-berer. The duties of the Accolite are thus defined in the Pontifical
of Christopher Bainbridge, Archbishop of York, (1508- 15 14), edited for Sortees Society
by Dr. Henderson, 1875, p. 11 : 'Aoolythum oportet ceroferarium ferre, et lominaria
ecclesiae accendere, vinum et aquam ad eucharistiam ministrare.' See also the ordi-
nation of Acolytes, Maskell, Monumenta Ritualia, iii. 171. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii.
348, gives the following from the Canons of ^Ifric : ' xiv. Acolittu is gecweden aeipe
candele oiSiSe taper byrO to Godes penungum JTonne mann godspell r&t. oiSfSe Jxmne
man halga^ "P husl aet )>am weofode.' Wyclif speaks of 'Onesimus the acolit* Prol
to Colouians.

* De aceoUtis.

The ordre fer the accotyt hys
To here tapres about wijt ri^tte.

Wanne me schel rede the gospel

Other offry to oure Dryte.*
Poems of William de Shoreham, p. 49.

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

Acordyng^ ; Aptas a um, conformis,
comieniens, cangraiis a um, per-
sonans, peraonuB a um, conpeienSy
concorSf continuuB a unif vnani-
mis, indifferuB a t«m, vt, vhi igno-
ranti quern portum petal nuUua,
ventus est secunduB ^ comieniens.

An Acordsmge ; coucordiaf conueni-
enctaf consonancia, congmencia e.

tvnAoordynge ; jnconpetenaSf cetera;
vbi discordyngc.

tto geddcr Accoms ; glandere.

*aii Acome ; hec glans diB, hec
glandicula, glandiciosua a um,

to Aocuae ; Arguere, argutarBy ea-
Jumpniari, repreJiendere, deffere,
excipere, Accusare pares vel
minores, incusare pociorea.

tan Acoiiser ] Accusatar, calumpnior
tor, reprehensor, delator,

an Accusynge; Aceusacio, delacio,
delatura,

tan Acctyfe lyfe ^ ; vita a^ctiua,
Martha, lya, ActiuMB, vita con-
templatiua, Maria, EacJielle.

A ante D.
Adam ; nomen proprium viri,
*An Adam and ^ ; Adamans ; Ada'

mantinuB,
tto Adyll6 ' ; commereri, promererij

mereri, adipisci, adquirere,
tan Adyllyng6 ; meritum, grucia,

A asUe Ff .
an Affodylle * ; AffodiUuB, harba est,
to Afferme ; Astruere, ajffirmare tes^
timonio, coirfirmare officio, asseue-

^ The division of life into the two classes of active life or bodily service of God, and
contemplative life or gpiritwU service, is common in mediseval theological writers. It
occurs frequently in William of Nassyngton's ' Mirror of Life,' and in Hampole's Prose
Treatises, see Mr. Perry's Preface, p. zi, and p. 19 of text ; at p. 29 we are told that
* Lya es als mekill at say as trauyliouse, and betakyns actyfe lyife. Rachelle hyghte of
begynnynge, ])at ee godd, and betakyns lyfe contemficvtyfe.* Langland in P. Plowman,
B-Text, Passus vi. 251, says : — ' Contemplatyf lyf or actyf lyf cryst wolde men wrou^te :*
see alno B. x. 230, A. xi. 80, C. xvi. 194, and Prof. Skeat*s notes. In the * Beply of Frier
Dan Topias,' pr. in Political Poems, ed. Wright, ii 63, we find : —

'Jack, in James pistles comounli ben callid

al religioun is groundid, F/ulli figurid by Marie

Ffor there is imuie mencion and Martha hir sister,

of two perfit lyves, By Peter and bi Joon,

That actif and contemplatif by Rachel and by Lya (Leah).*

The distinction seems to have been founded upon the last verse of the ist chapt^ of the
Epistle of St. James. Wiclif (Works, 1. 384) says: — 'This is clepid actif liif, whanne
men travailen for worldli goodis, and kepen hem in rightwisnesse.'

' * Aimant, the Adamant, or Load-stone.' Cotgrave. Cooper says, ' Adamas. A diamonde,
wherof there be diuers kindes, as in Plin. and other it appereUi. It's vertues are, to
reeiste poison, and witchcrafte: to put away feare; to geue victory in contention: to
healpe tnem that be lunatike or phrantike : I haue prou^ that a Diamonde layed by a
nedell causeth that the loode stone can not draw the needeL No fire can hurte it, no
violence breake it, onlee it be moisted in the warme bludde of a goote.'

' Tusser in his Five Hundred Points of Oood Husbandry, p. 5 1, stanza 6, says : —
' Where ivy embraseth the tree very sore. Kill ivy, or tree else will addle no more :*
and in ' Richard of Dalton Dale ' we read : — ' I addie my ninepence every day.' The
Manip.Vocab. gives *to addil, demerere; to addle, lucrari, mereri J* Icel. 6dlSsk^ to vrin,
gain. CleaBby's Icel. Diet. See note by Prof. Skeat in £. Dialect. Soc.'s edition of Hay's
Glo88ary, p. xxi. *Hemm addlenn swa )>e maste wa patt ani) mann ma)3 addlenn.^ Ot'
mulum, 10102. See also ibid. 6235, and Tovmeley Myst, p. 218.

* We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, amongst other virtues of this plant, that ' the
ashes of the burned roote doo cure and h^e scabbes and noughtie sores of the head, and
doo restore a^yne vnto the pilde head the heare &llen away being layde therevnto.'
•AphrodiUe. The Affrodill, or Asfrodill flower.* Cotgrave. Andrew Boorde in hia
Dyetary, ed. Fumivall, p. 102, recommends for a Sawce-flewme face ' Burre rotes and
Affodyl rotes, of e3rther iij. unces,* &c.

B %

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

rare, aaaentirey asaerere, asaerlire,

annuerej assensum ^;re6ere, Ati-

torizare, concedere^ adqmescere,

ascribere.
an Affermyng^; assensuB, assencio,

assenda; AsaerUaneue,
an A£fenite ; Affinitas,
After ) vhi at ; jpo^^uam, ut^ se-

cundvLm.
tAftyr J>at; dein,inde,deinde,exinde,
t Aftyr pe thyrd day ; poBt-lriduumy

postridie,
+To Affrayn ^ ; Affrenare.
tAflfabyl; Affabilia.

A Bsxte Q.
Agayn^; retro,

Agayns ; Aduersn^, aduQTSumy erga,
contra, e contra, e contiersOj Anti
grece, obuie, obuiauif exoppositOy
obuviA ; vnde versus :
%Adv^vsvs menti aed contra
aubde loquenti
Sic exoppoaito iungito rit[e]
loco.
Agas ; nomen j^ro^rit^m, agatha vol

agathea.
Age ; vhi elde.
Aghte ; octOy occiea, odauuSy octauor

nus, octoplvis, '
t Aghte folde (to make Aght fleade
A.) ; octuplare.

Aghten ; deeemoctOy duodeitigintay
octodeeimu8y octodecimy octodecieay
octodenuay octodenariua,

t Aghte halpenia ; octuaaia.

Aghty ; octoginta ; octogeaimuBy octo-
geaieay octogenuSy ocU>genariua,

Aght hundrith ; ocHngenti ' ; octin-
genteaimuBy octingenieaieay ocUn-
gentenviSy oclingentenATtus,

An Agnayll^ * (A.).

An Anguice ( Aguiee A.) ' ; jndula,

A anfe I.
t Aimer or Ailmier (Aynar or Ayl-
mar A.) ; nomen proprlum. viri
adamariua.
+J>e Air ; Aer, oercrus, aura, ether,
etli^ray etkereua, 4c ^^etcra; vW
heuenc.
t Aylastyng^ ; e^emus, coetemuB, aine
^rincipio 4* aine fine vt dexxR, eter-
naliay inceaaana aempitemtta vt
munduay perpeluTia ut ontme,
«e!7>c5, perhennia.
+A[y]la«tyngly ; perpetim; verauB :
^EterniLa deuBy Sempitermis
munduBy parhenniB rea dhi
aunty anime perpetue :
Etemum vere aine j»rincipio,

ainefi/ney
Ferpetuum cui principium aed
fine carebit.

^ Used here apparently in the sense of ' to bridle, restrain/ but in Early Rngliith to
Affrayn was to question ; A. S. offreinen, pt. t. offrcegn.

* It is curious that the common meaning of this word {iUrum) should not be given.

* MS. octo^ octogenti,

* A sore either on the foot or hand. Palsgrave has * an agnayle upon one's too,* and
Baret, * an agnaile or little com growing upon the toes, gemursa, pterigium.^ Minsbeu
describes it as a ' sore betweene the finger and the nail. , Agassin. A come or agode
in the feet or toes. FroueUe. An agnell. pinne, or wamell in the toe.' 1611. Cotgrave.
* Agnayle : pterigium,* Manip. Vocab. According to Wedgwood ' the real origin is Ital.
ajiauinaqlia (Latin inguem), the groin, also a botch or blain in that place ; Fr. angoi^
ailUe. Botches, (pockie) bumps, or sores, Ck>tgrave.' Halliwell, 8. v. quotes from the
Med. MS. Lincoln, leaf 300, a receipt * for agnayls one mans fete or womans.' Lyte in
his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 279, speaking of 'Git, or Nigella,* says: — 'The same
stieped in olde wine, or stale pisse (as Flinie saith) causeth the Comes and AgnayU$ to
Ml of from the feete, if they be first scarified and scotched rounde aboute.' ' Gemuna,
A com or lyke griefs vnder the little toe.' Cooper.

* This word occurs in H. Mere's Philosoph. Poems, p. 7 :

*The glory of the court, their fashions
And brave agguize, with all their princely state.*
Spenser uses it as a verb : thus. Faery Queen, II. i. ai, we resbd, * to do her service well
aguitd* See also stanza 31, and vi. 7. Indula is a contracted form of * inducula, a little
garment.' Cooper.

CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.

hoc an I ma} dicas dicaa qae

2)eThenne j)er annoa,
Et quodcuxi(\ne vdis sempiter-

7ium benedicts.
Et turn, eternum sempitemum-
q\ie simul sunt,
* Ay ; Semper, 6( cetera ; vbt alway.
t Aisells ' ; acetum, Acetulum (fiminu-

tiuum.
tan Ai88ell6 vesselle; acetahulumy
aeetarium.

A an(e K.

an Ake ; guarcus, quarculvi^f ilex,
quarcinuBf querceus, qtternus ; ili-
cttuvck, quercetuia, qtierretum sunt
loca vbi creacunt qvarcuB.

an Ake apylla ' ; galla.

an Akyroflande; aerayjuguByjugeVf

jitgum.
To Ake ' ; Noceo, 6f cetera ; vhi to

hurt (A.).
tAn Aking ; Nocumentum (A.).

A an^e Ij.

an Alablast^ (Alabauster A.) * ;
Alablastrum.

Alaa (Allays A.) ; TieUf ])rodolor,

t Alas (Allays A.) for sorow * ; pro-
dolor , 2>^onepha8,

tAlas (Allays A.) for schame ; ^>ro-
pudor.

Albane; propnum nomen, Albanus
(A.).

Albane ^ ; albaniay scocia.

' In the XI Pains of Hell, pr. in An Old Eng, Mitedlany^ p. 2T9, 1. 380, our Lord is
represented as saying — * Of ayael and gal )e jeuen me drenkyn ;' and in the Romaunt
of the Roae^ 1. 2 17, we read —

* That lad her life onely by brede, Kneden with eisdl strong and egre.*

In the Forme of Cnry, p. 56, is mentioned * Aysell other alegar/ Roquefort gives * ami,
vinegar.* In the Manip. Vocab. the name is spelt ' Azel,* and in the Reg. MS. 17, c. xvii,
* aytyV In Mire's IiMtructionB to Parish Priegts, p. 58, 1. 1884 we find, * Loke py wyn be
not eyaeV A. 8. euele, aiail.

* Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 746, says of Oak-Apples : — 'The Oke- Apples
or greater galles, being broken in Bonder, about the time of withering do forshewe the
sequel! of the yeare, as the expert husbandmen of Kent haue observed by the lining
thinges that are founde within them : as if they finde an Ante, they iudge plentie of
g^yne : if a white worme lyke a gentill, morreyne of beast : if a spider, they presage
pestilence, or some other lyke sicknesse to folowe amongst men. Whiche thing also the
learned haue noted, for Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides saith, that before they be holed
or pearsed they conteyne eyther a Flye, a Spider, or a Worme : if a Flye be founde it is
a pronostication of warre to folowe : if a creeping worme, the scarcitie of victual : if a
running Spider, the Pestilente sicknesse.'

' * Doloir. To grieve, sorrow : to ake, warch, paine, smart.' Cotgrave. Baret points
out the distinction in the spelling of the verb and noun : * Ake is the Verbe of this
substantive Ache, Ch being turned into K.* Cooper in his Thesaurus, ^S^it preserves the
same distinction. Thus he says — ' Dolor capitis, a headache : dolet caput, my head akes.*
The pt, t. ap|)ear8 as oke in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 ; in Lonelicb's Hist, of the Uoly Grail,
ed. Fumivall, and in Robert of Gloucester, 68, 18. A. S. a^an.

* * Alablastrites. Alabaster, founde especially aboute Thebes in Egipte.' Cooper.

* ' Pronephas. Alas ffor velany.* Medulla.

* The following account of the origin of the name of Albania is given by Holinshed,
Chronicles, i. leaf 396, ed. 1577: — *The third and last part of the Island he [Brutus]

allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne This latter parcel at the first toke

the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely of the
Region (beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the sayd denomination, the
reast beyng caJled Scotlande, of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite
in those quarters. It is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Humber, so that Albania, as
Brute left it, conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be found beyond the
aforesayd streame, vnto tHe point of Cathenesse.' Cooper in his Thesaurus gives, * Scotia,
Scotlande : the part of Britannia from the ryuer of Tweede to Catanes/

6 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

aD Albe ^ ; alba, aphoilinea 8lr[t]ctaf pnstinxiB, veitistuBf senex, veieran-

jHxieris, i us geranceoB, gerotUecas.

an Alblaster (Ablauster A.) ' ; tto make Aide ; AntiqiMre, velerare,

alblistOy balea, alblastrum^ bale-

arts,
an Alablasterer ; arblastator, bale-

arius, balistaritu, baltcUor, arcu-

hUus.
fAlbume ' ; vibumuva,
*Aloaiiamy * ; corirUhium {Elixer

A.).
Alkanamyer (A.).
Aide; pnscus gut faeruvd pnores;

antiquuSy q\ii fuerunt ante noa ;

vetustare.
tto be Aide ; Seneo, Senescere.
tto wex Aide ; jntietcrare,jnveieTai'

cere,
tan Aide man; gerion; v6i aide;

geronUiy silicemus *.
t Aldesynne ' ; zima vetus, vetus peo

catum.
tjn Aide tyme; AntiquitoB, aduer-

bium.
tan Aide wyfe ; ilnus, Anictda, ve-

onno^us, jnvetercUnSy decrepitus, I tula.

vetulus 0. g a multitudinA anno- t]>e Aide testament ; heptaticuA^ ,

rum emeritUB, aenUis, longeuus, ' Ale ; ceruisia, celia, sorbuB,

' See P. Awbe. Cooper explains Poderie by ' A longe garmente down to the feete,
without phute or wrinckle, whiche souldiours vaed in warre.' ApKot is of coarse the
Jewish Ephod, of which the same writer says there were ' two sortes, one of white linnen,
like an albe/ &c. Lydgate tells us that the typical meaning of

* The large awhe, by record of scripture,
Ys rightwisnesse perpetualy to endure.' MS. Hatton, 73, leaf 3.
See Ducange, s. v. Alba,

' * BcUieta. A croesebowe ; a brake or greate engine, wherewith a stone or arrow is
shotte. It may be vsed for a gunne." Cooper. See the Destruction of Troy, IL 4743 » 5707.
In Barbour's Bruee^ xvii. 236, Bruce is said to have had with him 'Bot burgess and
avohUuttru^ In the Romance of Sir Ferumbrcu we read how the Saracens

* Hure engyns )>anne )>ay arayde,
& stones )HV-wi)) ^y caste.
And made a ful steme brayde,
wi)) bowes & arbelcute'.
' Baletttro. To shotyn wtt^ alblast Batista, An alblast ; quoddam formentum,* Medulla.

* 'Album-tree, the wild vine, viburnum.' Wright's Prov. Diet. In the Harl. MS. 1002
we find * AwbernCi viburnum.* See note in P. s. v. Awbel, p. 1 7. Cotgrave gives 'Aubourt,
a kind of tree tearmed in Latin e Albumus, (it beares long yellow blossomes, which no Bee
will touch)/ evidently the Labumimi.

* Gower, C. A., ii. 88 has —

*Thilke elixir which men calle

Alconomy as is befalle

To hem that whilom were wise;'
and Langland, P. Plowman, B. x. 212, warns all who desire to Do-wel to beware of
practising * Experiment) of alkenamye, pe poeple to deceyue.' With the meaning of
laUen or uhite-metal the term is found in Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowle^fe,'
ed. Fumivall, p. 163, where we are told that ' in Denmark their mony is gold and alkemy

and bras In alkemy and bras they haue Dansk whyten.' Jamieson g^ves ' Alcomye

«. Latten, a kind of mixed metal, still used for spoons.' * Ellixir, Matere off alcamyne.'
Medulla.

* Cooper in his Hiesaurus^ 1584, gives 'Silicemium. A certayne puddynge eaten onely
at funeralles. Some take it for a feast made at a funerall. In Terence, an olde creeple
at the pittes brincke, that is ready to have such a dinner made for him.' Baret too has
' an old creple at the pittes brincke, silicemium,* and again, ' verie old, at the pits brinke,
at death's doore, decrepitus, silicemium.*

* • Zyme. Leauen.' Cooper. The reference evidently is to 1 Corinthians, v. 7, 8.

* Properly only the first seven Books of the Old Testament.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Alege ; allegare.

tAlgarism (Algram A.) ^ ; algaris-
mus, abacus,

*Algati8 ; omnimodo {simodo A.).

t Alice ; nomen jt^rojoriwm, Alicia,

*aii Aly ^ ; deambulatoriunij amhula-
toriura.

An Alye ; affinis,

an Allans ; Affinitas,

an Alyane ^ ; aduena, A lienigena,
aduenticiua, proselitua,

tto Alyene ; AlienarBf 7>rit«»re, de-,
stibtrsihere, remouere,

t Alienora * ; proprium nomen muli-
eris (helena A.).

All^ ; vniitersuB, vniuetsaliSf cunctuB,
aingulvLB quibus ^lit^ue vnuBquia-
que, totalis f pan ^ece, aesqui,
Totua ad magnitudinem pertinet :
ut totum. corjms, tota terra ; cuncti
qui vbiqne sunt ; vntuem q\xi in
loco, omnis qui in diuersis sunt
locis ; omnis ad multitudinem ^

numerum 2)^Ttinet, ut omnis homo
4* omnes homines, omnis distribuit
inter juries subiectiu^as, ut omnia
homo currit ergo iste Sf iste, Sf
cetera. Sed totnB distribuit inter
p&rtes iniegrsles, ut totnB homo est
intnB, ergo quelibet p&rs hominis
est intnB ; vnde tarsus :
% Totum comprehendit massam *
sed diuidit omne (omnis A.)
Et ^uo^e tum complectitu/r
omnia cunctus :
cunctMB comprehendit hoc qnod
omnis, vnde deuB rficitur cunctipo-
tens omnia potens,

tAllc abowte ; circumqu&qtie, vn-
dique.

Allone ; solus, solitarius, solitudin^t"
riu^,

tAllonely*; duntaxat, ^autum, ten-
tumTnodo, solum, solummodiO,

Alschynanda (A.).

t AUonaner ; omnt^enus, omnimoduB.

* * Algorisme, m. The Art, or Une of Cyphers, or of numbring by Cyphers : Aritbmetick,
or a curious kiude thereof.' Cotgrave. In Richard the Redeles, iv. 53, we read —

*Than satte summe as siphre doth in awgryra^
That noteth a phice, and no thing availith.'
Chaucer, describing the chamber of the clerk 'hende Nichohis,* mentions amongst its
contents — 'His Ahnageste, and bookes grete and small,

His Astrelabie longynge for his art,
His Augrym stones layen faire a-part
On shelues couched at his beddes head.* MiUers Tale, 3208.
Gower, C A ., iii. 89 says —

* Whan that the wise man acompteth
Aftir the formal proprete
Of cHgoriemeB a be ce.'
In the Ancren Btwle, p. 314, the covetous man is described as the Devil's ash-gatherer,
who rakes and pokes about in the ashes, and * make's ])erinne figures of augrim ase )>eos
rikenares do9 ))at habbetS mochel uorto rikenen/

' *Ajnbulalio, A walkinge place; a galery; an alley.' Cooper. *AlUett An alley,
gallery, walke, walking pla^, path or passage.* Cotgrave.

' ' With ostes of cUynes fulle horrebille to schewe.'

Mwie A rthure^ 46 1 .
' An alyane, altenw, extraneue.* Manip. Vocab. ' Alieno. To alienate : to put away : to
aliene or alter possession.' Cooper.

* In the Paston Letters, 1. 144, are mentioned 'Lord Moleyns, a.nd Alianore^ his wyff.*

* MS. tniuam ; corrected from A.

* Compare 'Broder by the moder syde onely (alonly by moder P.)* in P. p. 54. In the
Getta Romanarum, p. 49, Agape, the King of France, having asked Cordelia, Lear's
youngest daughter, in marriage, her father replies that, having divided his kingdom
between his other two daughters, he has nothing to give her. * When Agape herde this
answere, he sente agayne to Leyre, and seide, he asked no thinge with here, but alonly
here bodie and here clothing.' See ahio the Lay-Folks Mass- Booh, B. 310.

8

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*an Almary'; aerinium, Avla, ^'

cetera ; vbi arke.
Almaste ; fere, jjene, ferme, pauh-

mtnus.
an Almetre ; a^nus, vZtius, vlmn^^

alnetum ', locus vbi crescurU.
Almyghty ; AgtripotenSj cunctipotenSf

omnipoteuB.
an Almond; Amigdaluva.
an Almond tre ; amigdalus,
an Almos'; Agapa vel agapes, ele-

nwsinaf roga.
an Almu« doer ; elemosinanus.
an AlmoB howse ; elemosinarium,
Alome ^ ; A lumen.
tAlfl it wer« ; quasi easet (A.).
tAlfl longe ; tamdiu (A.).

t Alsmekyll6 '^ ; bantam, tAnioimdem,
tavktiapQT, tonfus.

t Also ; jtaque, aimiUteTf ectam, item,
itemtideui, sic, ^^uoque, tto.

tAlsofte; Tociens.

Alway; ContinuuB, sempitemuB, con-
tinue, 8emper,ommno, incessanter,
indies, imperpetuum, etemaiiieT,
eteme, j' cetera ; vbi aylastynge.
A eaiU M.

+to Amble (Ambule A.)*; Afnbw-
lare,

an Ambler (Ambuler A.) ; gndarins.

AmbroB ; Ambrosius, nomen ^>ro-
prium,

to Amende ; emendare, corrigtrt^
deuicim'e, corripere.

* See Wedgwood, Etymol. Diet. 8. v. Aumbry, and Parker's Glossaiy of Gothic Archi-
tecture. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths * vij grete
cofera, V chestis, ij almaryes like a chayer, and a blak cofer bounden ¥dth iron.' ' An
Ambry ^ or like place where any thing U kept. It seemeth to be deriued of this Frencbe
word Aumotmere^ which is a little purse, wherein was put single money for the poore, and
at length was vsed for any hutch or close place to keepe meate left after m^es, what
at the beginning of Christianitie was euer distributed among the poore people, and we
for shortneAse of speache doe call it an Ambry ; repositoriumt eerinium.* Baret. Coopw
renders Scrinium by ' A coffer or other lyke place wherein iewels or secreate thynges are
kept, as euidences, &c. Scriniclum, a basket or forcet : a gardiuiance.'

' MS. alnetam ; corrected by A. Alnus is properly an elder-tree, and there is no snch
word as ulntLs. Danish olirit an elm.

* Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3609, amongst the four kinds of help which will
assist souls in purgatory, mentions *AlmH8 pat men to the pure gyves.* And again,
1. 3660, he speaks of the benefit of * help of prayer and almuddede.* See also the Lay-FoUta
Mass-Book, p. 157. A. S. celmesse, celmet.

* Harrison, in his Description of England, ii. 67, mentions amongst the minerals of
England, ' the finest alume . ... of no lesse force against fire, if it were used in our
parietings than that of Lipara, which onlie was in use somtime amongst the AsiaiiB k
Romans, & wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower of
wood erected by Archelaus the lieutenant of Mithridates he could by no means set it on
fire in a long time, bicause it was washed ouer with alume, as were also the gates of the
temple of Jerusalem ¥dth like effect, and perceiued when Titus commanded fire to be put
vnto the same.'

* ' Eousque. In alsmekyl.' Medulla.

* ' An ambling horse, hacquende* Palsgrave. Baret says, ' Amble, a word derived of
ambuio : an ambling horse, tolutarius, gradarius equns : to amble, tcHutim incedere* In
Pecock's Repressor, Rolls Series, p. 525, we have the form * Ambuler.' * An ambling
horse, gelding, or mare ; Haqnenie, Uheval qui va Its amhles, ou I'amble ; hobinJ* Sherwood.
* Oradarii equi. Aumblyng horses.* Cooper. In the following quotation we have ambUre
meaning a trot :

* Due Oliver him ride)) out of )>at plas ;
in a softe amhlere,

Compare also,

' His steede was al dappel, gray,
It gooth an anibd in the way

Ne made he non o))er pas;
til pej wem met y-fere.'

Sir FerumbroM, L 344.

Ful softely and rounde
In londe.'
Rime of Sir Thopas, ^074.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

9

tan Amendes ^ ; emenday emendaciOy

correcdo,
tan Amender ; correptor, corrector ',

emeudator.
to Amende; conualerey eonuahscQve,

ut de iufirmitate.
*an Amyce (Amyte A.) ' ; AmictuBy

Amictorium,

A an^ N.

And; ety qwByAtqiie, aCy aty ast, necnon>
an Ande * ; Anelitus,

to Ande ; Afflare, assptrare.Spirare,

alare, Anelare.
tAndrowe ; Andreas^ women pro-

pr'ium.
Ane ; t?nus, primiis, semefy singttluBy

primariioSy primaiiuuSy simplex,

simpluBy vnicviSy monoSy grece,
Anys ; Semd,
Anehed; vnitaa, eonformiiaSy con-

gruitas.
tan Anelepe man*^; solutuSy Ago-

mu8.

* In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, Charlemagne orders Alorys to go down on his
knees to Duke Rayner, 'and hia amendes make/ i.e. make an apology to bim. Alorys
accordingly, we are told,

' ^e amendes a profrede him for to make
At he) and low what he wold take,

And so thay acorded ther.' 1. 2112.
See also P. Plowman, B. iv. 88.
■ MS. eorreptor.

* ' Upon his heed the amyte first he leith,

Which is a thing, a token and figure
Outwardly shewing and grounded in the feith.*

Lydgate, MS. Hatton 73, leaf 3.
Ducange gives 'Amieius. Primum ex sex indumentis episcopo et presbyteris communibus
(sunt autem illaamtcftM, alba, cingtdumt stola, manipulust et planeta, ut est apud Innocent
III. P. P. De Myster. MiM(e) ; amict* Cotgrave has * Amict. An Amict, or Amice ; part
of a massing priest's habit.* In Old £ng. Homilies, ii. 163, it is called heued-line, i. e.
head-linen.

* See P. Onde. In Sir Pertimbrcu, p. 74, 1. 2237, we find 'So harde leid he ))ar on is
onde ;* that is, he blew so hard on the brand ; and in £arbour*s Bracey xi. 615, we are
told that ' Sic ane stew rais owth thame then

Of aynding, bath of hors and men.'
See also 11. iv. 199, z. 610. Ayndless, out of breath, breathless, occurs in x. 609. In the
Cursor Mundh p. 38, the author, after telling us that Adam was made of the four elements,

»y«, I- 539 :—

* pe ouer fir gis man his sight. pis vnder wynd him gis his aand,

pat ouer air of hering might; pe erth, ))e tast, to fele and faand.'

See also p. 212, where, amongst the signs of approaching death, we are told that the teeth

begin to rot, ' ]>e aand at stinc' 1. 3574. * Myn and is short, I want wynde.* Townley Myst,

p. 154. See also J?. C, de Lion, 4^431 Ywaine <k Gawain, 3554- 'To Aynd, Ainde, Eajid.

To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs.* Jamieson. IceL ond, ondi, breath ; cf.

lokt. anima. 'ilnptro; To ondjrn.* Medulla.

' In Keligious Pieces in Prose and Verse firom the Thornton MS., p. 13, 1. 22, we are
told that fornication is * a fleschle synne betwene an aneUpy man and an anelepy woman ;*
and in the Cambridge University labrary MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 86, we read —

'Wele more synne it is Then with an analepet i-wis.'

To synne with a weddid wife,
In Havdolc, L 2106, we have —

'He stod, and totede in at a bord, Ner he spak anilepi word.'

where the word has its original meaning of one, a single ; and also in the following : —

' A, quod the vox, ich wille the telle. On cUpi word ich lie nelle.' JReliq. Antiq. ii. 375.

A. S. anelepi^, single, sole. ' Hi true in Grod, fader halmichttende and in Ihesu

Krist, is ane lepi tone hure laverd.' Creed, MS. Cott. Cleop. B. vi. Y 201^. ab. 1250. Reliq,
Antiq. i. 22. Wyclif has ' an oonlypi sone of his modir.' Luke vii. 12. ' per b^ an dipt
holh \>9,t an mon md crepan in.' 0. E. HomUies, i. 13. See also La^amon, ii.92, iii. 264,
Ayehhite, p. 21, Ancren Uiwle, pp. 116, 296, &c.

10

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tan Anelepy woman ; soluta.
*an Anfenere * ; Antiplwnarium,
an Angelic ; Angelus, ajnriiuSf
haitUuB, celigenay wit««us, nun-

CtUB.

tAngelld fUde ; rrumna,

t Angell 86tt« ^ ; dtndima,

an Anger ; Angor oris, prod[ucUur]

0, ^- cetera ; vhi noe.
tto Anger ' ; vbi to grewe.
tAngyrly; vbi bilose*.
Angry; bilosus'^

Anguyae; vbi noe.

Any ; Aliqiiis, vUvls.

Anythynge; quicqtumi.

*Any8 ; herba est vel semen, AnHum

vel antrum,
an Ankylle ; cauiUa.
an Ankyr or a recluse • ; anacorita ;

anachoritalis.
an Ankyr of a schyppe ; ancara.
to Ankyr ; Ancorare.
tto Anorme (Anowre A.) "^ ; vbi fare

(to make fayre A.).

^ See note to Antiphonare.

* The following is from Ducange: — * Dindimum vel potius Dindffmum, Mysterium.
Templum. Vita S. Friderici Episc. Tom. 4, Jiilij, pag. 461 : Ineptas, fahiiXcM dtviUxM^
tetiiorei non increpans, minores non contemnen8t habens Jidei Dindimum in eon»cientia bona.
AUusio eHt ad haec Apostoli verba 1 Timoth. 3. 8 : ** Habentes mysterium fidei in oonad-
entia bona.** Angelomus Prae&t. in Genesim apud Bern. Pez. tom. i. aneodot. ool. 46 :

"Hie Patriarcharum clarissima gesta leguntur,
Mystica quae nimium gravidis tjrpicisque figuris
Signantur Christi noetraeque et dona salutis.
Hie sacra nam sacrae cemuntur Dyndima legis
Atque evangelica salpinx typica intonat orbl.*'
Papias: ** Dindyma, mens est Phrygiae, sacra myxteria, pluraliter declinatar.** Notna est
mons Phrygiae Cibelae sacer THndyma nuncupatus ; unde Virgilius. '* O vere Phrygiae,
neque enim Phryges, ite per alta Dindyma." ' See also Bete of Angellis.

' The word anger or angre in Early English did not bear the meaning of oar €inger, bat
rather meant care, pain^ or trouble. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xii. 11, we find the warning :

* Amende ]>e while ))ow hast ben warned ofte.
With poustees of pestilences, with pouerte and with angres,*
and in the Pricke of Conscience, 6039, we are told of the apostles, that for the love of
Christ, ' ))ay ])oled ungi'e and wa.* O. Icel. angr.

* MS. vUote. » MS. vilonu.

* In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), p. 1 79, 1. 63, we read,

*As an anker in a stone He lyved evere trewe.'

The same expression occurs in the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, p. 39, 1. 420. * Ab emcrei
and heremites p&t holden hem in here selles.* P. Plowman, B. ProL 38. The term is
applied to a nttn in Reliq. Antiq. ii. i. Palsgrave has *Ancre, a religious man : anekres^
a religious woman.' A. S. ancor. ' Hec anacorita, a ankrys.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 216.

* * His cote .... ennttmed vpon veluet vertuus stone).* Sir Gawaine^ 2026. Wyclif
has the subst. enoumyng in Esther ii. 9 to render the V. mundum ; and again he speaks
of * Onychen stoonus and gemmes to anourn ephoth.' Exodus xxv. 7. * Thanne alle the
virgynis rysen vp, and anounheden her laumpis.* Matth. xxv. 7. * Whan a woman if
anoumed with rich apparayle it setteth out her beauty double as much as it is.* Palsgrave.
* I am tormentide with this blew fyre on my hede, for my lecherouse anowremaU of myne
heere.* Getia Roman, p. 384. * With gude ryghte thay anourene the for tbaire fiiirenes.*
Lincoln MS. p. 199. In Lonelich's Hiatory of the Holy Grail, xxxi. 151, we read

*3it was that schipe in other degre
Anoured ¥dth divers Jowellis certeinle ;'
and Rauf Coil|ear, when he enters the Hall of Charlemagne, exclaims

' Heir is Ryaltie .... aneuch for the nanis,
With all nobilnes anoumit, and that is na nay.' 1. 690.
See also iheLay-Folkt Mass-Book, ed. Canon Sinmions, Bidding Prayers, p. 65, 1. 4, p. 71,
1. 20, See, AUit. Poems, B. 1 290, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 392 2. 'Anome, to adorn.* Jamieson.
O. Fr. aomer, aoumtr ; Latin adomare. The form anorme is used by Quarles, Sliepk^s
Eclogues, 3, and enourmyd in the Babees Book, p. i.

CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM.

11

to Answre ; RessponderBf aggannire,

ressponsare,
an Answre ; resspondo, resapon-

sum,
tan Answre of goddt^ ; /atum, diui-

ruicvdumj oraeiUum,
tAntecryste; Antechrisina.
an Antiphonare ^ ; ATitiphonarium

(A.),
an Antym'; Antipihona,

A an/e P.

an Ape ; semia,

an Apostata '; A2)08tcUa; Apoatatare

verhum.
an Apostem * ; Apostema.
an Apostyll^; a^sto/us, coapostolus;

apostolicuBf apostolaris.

tan Apostyll^hede ; apostolaiuB, co-

apostolatuB,
to Appele ; Ajyjydlare.
an Appele ; ap])ellacio, a2)2)d-

lum.
to Appere ; apparere,
tan Appetyte ; appetitus.
*an Appylld of ee ** ; jmpilla,
an Appylle ; ^>omum, maluxn^ pomu-

lum, pomeUum.
an Appyll6 tre ; pomuB, malna,

pomulvLB, pomeilxxB,
tan Appelle garth • ; poTnetum, po-

meriuiD,
an Appyll6 hurde ' ; pomart-

um,
an Appylle keper or seller ; pomilio,

porno.

^ Antiph(mer, an antbem-book, so called from the alternate repetitions and responses.

' He Alma Bedemptoris herde singe.
As children lemed hir antiphoner.*

Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1708.
In the contents of the Chapel of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, 1459, are entered ' ij antyfeiiers.*
Paston Letters, i. 489. See also Antym, below, and Anfenere.

' In the Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 94, Anthem is stated to be equivalent to both ante-
hymntu and &irri<pQjya. * Antem ys as moche to say as a sownynge before, for yt ys begonne

before the Psalmes. yt is as moche to saye as a sownynge ayenste A ntempnts

betoken chante, The Antempne ys begonne before the Psalme, and the psalme ys tuned
after the antempne : tokenynge that there may no dede be good, but yf yt be begone of
charite. and rewled by charite in the doynge, &o.

' An Apoetata was one who quitted his order cfier he had completed his year of novi-
ciate. This is very clearly shown by the following statement of a novice : —

' Out of the ordre thof I be gone. Of twelve monetbes me wanted one,

Apoatata ne am I none, And odde dayes nyen or ten.*

Monumenta Franciscana, p. 606.
*Apoitata, a rebell or renegate ; he that forsaketh his religion.' Cooper. The plural form
Apostatcuu is used by Wydif (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368). See Prof. Skeat's note to
Piers Plowman, C'Text, Passus ii. 99. ' Julian the Apostata * is mentioned in Harrison's
Description of England, 1587, p. 25. * Apostat, an Apostata.* Cotgrave. In the Paston
Letters, iii. 143, in a letter or memorandum from Will. Paston, we read : ' In this case
the prest that troubleth my moder is but a simple felowe, and he is apostata, for he was
sometyme a White Frere.' See also i. 19, i. 26. From the latter passage it would i^pear
that an apoetata could not sue in an English Court of Law.

* ' Apostume, rumentum.^ Manip. Vooab. ' Aposthume, or brasting out, rumentum.*
Huloet. * A medicine or salve that maketh an aposteme, or draweth a swelling to matter.*
Nomenclator, 1585.

* * Prunelle, the baUe or apple of the eye.' Cotgrave. ' Als appd of eghe ^beme ))ou
me.' E. £. Psalter, Ps. xvi. 8.

* ' Applegarthe, appleyard, pomariwn.^ Manip. Vocab. A. S. ^eard, O, H. Ger. gartt
Lat. hortum,

^ Chaucer, Miller's Tale, says of the Carpenter's wife that —

* Hir mouth was sweete as bragat is or meth.
Or hoard of apples, layd in hay or heth.*

1.3261.

12

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

tto Appropyre * ; Approjyviare, pro-

jmare.
tto Approwe ; Apjrroaret sicut domini

aefaciuut de vastis, (?)
Apprylle ; ajyrUia, mensis anni,

A osde B.

tAraby; Arabia, arabtcuB jy&rtici-

pi urn.
to Aray ; accurare, oma/rey 4' cetera ;

vbi to make fare.
+to vn Aray ; eocornare, Sc cetera ;

\ybi\ to dysaray.
an Aray ; apjyaratixBt paratxiB, accu-

ratus, omatMH, liabitixa.
an Arohangelld ; archangeluB ; ai'ch-

angelicuB par^icipium.
an Archebyschop ; archtcpiscopu* /

archiejnscopa^is /)articipium.
an Arche ; A reus, fornix,
an Archedekyn; ArchidiaconuB.
+an Archedekynry ; Archidiacon-

atuB,
tan Arcystere ; arcista.

an Archer; Archetinens, {trquite$^

sagittaHuB, sa^Uator, arcipotens,
tAre ; 7>rior ^ prius, predium,

jmmitUB, prisHnxiB, jmvsqwan,

ante, on^uam, antiquitXL^,
tto make Ayre (Are A.) ; heredart,

hereditary,
an Ayre ; heres, gafanduB, gaifan

grece, hereditariuB,
t Ayrelomes ' ; pnmagenita,
an Are ; remuB, amplustrum, trudes,
Arely; mane, tempestiue, Sf cetera;

vbi tymely.
tto Areson ^ ; conttentre, aUogxiif

compellere, jnterpellare, €ifferri,

condonari, obire.
tAresonere; AlloquUor vet -tria^ con-

cionator vel -trix.
'^'Arghe*; puaUlanimis, noto.
t Arghnes ; jmsHlanimitas,
tan Arffuynge ; argumentacio ; ar-

guena par^icipium.
tto Argue ; arguere, argumeiUari.
an Argument ; argtMnentum. ; arg%k-

mentosMB ^mrdcipium.

^ Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 9346, says, that in addition to the general jojs of
heaven each man will have

'His awen ioyes, lea and mare,
pat til hym-self sal be appropried l>are.'
* pes ypocritis ))at han rentes & worldly lordischipes & parische chirchis approprid to hem.'
Wyclif, English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 190 ; see also pp. 42, 125, &c. See also to make
Awne, below.

' 8ee Are-lumes in Glossarium Northymbricum, and Ray^s Gloss, of North Conntiy
Words. * Primigenia. The title of the ealdest childe in inheritance.* Cooper.

* 0. Fr. areiimier^ aragnier^ to interrogate, whence our word arraign. See Kyn^
AlysaundrCt 6751 ; Ywaine and Gawayne^ 1094 ; Rom. of the Rote, 6220. * ArraUwmer.
To reason, confer, talke, discourse, &c.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us how at the Day of
Judgment * Of alle ))ir thynges men sal areg&ned be.* P. of Conseienee, 5997. And
again, 1. 2460, that each man shall

*be aresoned, als right es
Of alle his mysdedys mare and les.'

* This word occurs in the Destructum of Troy, 1. 2540, and the verb arghe^io wax
timid, to be afraid (from A.S. eargian) at 11. 1976, 31 21, and (with the actiTe meaning)
5148 ; and Allit, Poems, B. 572 :

' pe anger of his ire ))at ar^ed monye/
See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 237 ; Ayenbite, p. 31 ; O.E. Miscell., p. 117. &c.

* ))enne ar^ed Abraham, & alle his mod chaunged.' AUU. Poems, B. 713.
' He calde bo]>e arwe men and kene,
Knithes and sergan) swi|>e sleie.* HaveJoh,\, 211^,
See also Sir Perceval, 1. 69, where we are told that the death of one knight ' Arghede alle
that ware thare.' ' Arghness, reluctance. To Argh. To hesitate.* Jamieson. A. S. ear^fht
earh ; O. Icel. argr.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

13

fto Aritte ^ ; Ascribere, dejmtare,

imputare.
tan Arke ; arcTui, teeha, cista^ Scri-

nium, capaa, cajxsula^ capsella,

ach€Uua grecCt aula,
tan Arkemaker or keper; archarixiB.
to Arme ; A rmare, accingere.
tan Armorers ; Armator, Armarius

(A.),
an Arme ; brachiuui^ thorwB^ vlna,

vlnu[f]a; vlnalia, vlnaritM p&rti-

cipia.
an Armehole ; asceHa, ala, su^hircuB.
Armour; Armameatum, armalura,

armabiliSf arma.
tArmot^r for Armya ; hrachialia,
t Armour for loggia ; tebialia.
t Armowr for theghys ; crurialia,
tArmyd; Armatus (A,),

tAmolde; AmaldtiSf nomen pro-
pnum,

an Arrowe ; jnlum^ hasta, Iiasttda,
hastUe, cathaptUtat sa^gitta, saggi-
tela, missile, telum, annidOy sjncu-
lum, gesa, sarissa, iaddum, ^•
rficitur omne quod lacitMT vt vul-
neret,

tan Arowhede ; barbellum, catella.

tan Arrerage (Arreage A.) '^ ; erre-
ragia,

an Arse ; anuSj cuius,

tArsnike^; arscenicum,

an Arsewyspe^; Anitergiumf mempe"
rium.

Arte ; artes, dialetica ; dialeticus,

A BJite 8.

Asoape ^ ; vbi to scape.

'^ Asethe ' ; satisfaccio.

* 'In Chaucer, Knightes Tale* 1871, we have —

'It nas aretted him no vyleinye,
Ther may no man clepe it no cowardye.*
According to Cowell a person is areUedf 'that is covenanted before a judge, and charged
with a crime.* In an Antiphon given for the ' Twesday Seruyce/ in The Myrroure of Our
Lady, p. 203, we read : — * Omnem potesiatem. O mekest of maydens, we arecte to thy hye
Bonne, al power, and all vertew, whiche settyth vp kynges, &c.* Low Lat. arrcUionare,
See Sir FerumbraSt 5174 ; Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 31. &c.

' * Arrierages is a french woorde, and signifieth money behind e yet vnpayde, reliqua'
Baret. Arrirages occurs in Liber Albus, p. 427, and frequently in the Paston Letters.

' I drede many in arerages mon falle

And til perpetuele prison gang.* Hampole, P. of Conscience^ 5913.
' Arrierage. An arrerage : the rest, or the remainder of a paiment : that which was
unpaid or behind.' Cotgrave. 'Grod that wolle the averages for-jeve.' Shore-
ham, p. 96.

' Compare P. Assenel.

* In John Bussell's * Boke of Nurture,' pr. in the Babees Booke, ed. Fumivall, p. 65,
we find amongst the duties of the Chamberlain —

'Se )>e privehouse for esement be &yre, soote and clone ....
Looke ))er be blanket, cotyn, or lynyn, to wipe ))e ne)>ur ende ;'
on which Mr. Fumivall remarks, — * From a passage in William of Malmesbury's Auto-
graph, De Cfedis Pontifieum Anglorum, it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.*
' An Arse-wispe, penicillwn, anitergium,* Withals.

' In the story of the Enchanted Garden, Qesta Romanorum, p. 118, the hero having
passed safelv through all the dangers, the Emperor, we are told, * when he sawe him, he
yaf to him his dowter to wyfe, be-cause that he had so wysely cucaptd the peril of the
gardin.* See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 61.

* Amongst the kinds of help which may be rendered to souls in purgatory, Hampole
mentions * assethe makyng.' P. of Conscience, 3610, and again, 1. 3747> he says —

*A man may here with his hande
Make asethie for another lyfannde.*
In the Bomaunt of the Rose we find asethe, the original French being OMez : other forms
found are assytk, syth, sithe, Jamieson has ' to assyth, syith, or siihe, to compensate ;
iUfsytltf sythf assythment, compensation.* *Icel. sAja, to satiate; Gothic saths, full;
which accounts for the th. And this th, by Grimm's law, answers to the t in Latin satis,
and shews that aseth is not derived firom satis, but cognate with it. From the Low

14

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

to make Asethe ; satis/acere.

to Aske ; jwatula/re, expoacere auppli-
citer Sf submissey />c^erc, aliqmd
pro merito, expetere humiliter
cum precibuB vel creditum, appe-
tere, ro5rare7>reci6us, con-^ exjlagi-
tare,J7nprecarimalay2>^ecari bona,
de/kigitare, exigerCf contari, />er-,
jntevogare, qu>erere, jnvestigarQ,
eocqu\ir\erQ^ queritari, atipuLari,
con-yflagitare cuni clamore 4*7>er-
tinacia^ 2)etere, scitari, scicitari,
jnterpellare, 6^ cetera ; vhi to
pray.

^to Aske wrangn'^yBly (wrang^usly
A.); exigere,

an Asker ; j^titOTy questionarius.

tan Asker wranfip^rysly ; exactor,

an Askyngd ; peticioy postulacio, peti-
dunctUay posttUamen, questiOy
qicestiunctUa, atipviacio,

fan Askynge wrangwysly (wrong-
usly A.) ; exaccio.

^Askes^; ciner vel -nis, einisculva

(itminutiuum, cinerea defuneto-

rum, cinis in foeo,
tAsky; cinenUerUnB, ctnereoB, cine'

riceua.
to Assay ; pproharey temptare.
to Assayle ; aggredi, arripere, assi-

lire, grassare, impetere, intuidere,

jnstdtare, jnsurgere, adortri, ir-

mere,
an Asse ; asinuB, onager, tiselloB ;

asininiis, asinarixiB, asinalis^ par-

dcipia.
an Assehird ' ; agaso,
tan Asse mengydwtt/^mans kynde';

onocentaurvLB,
to Assent ; assentire, eon-, quiere^

quiescere, Sf cetera ; vbi to af-

ferme.
t Assentande ; assemitanefJA^ con-, j*

cetera ; vbi affermynge.
to Assigfne ; vhi lymytt.
tan Assyse * ; sessio, asaisa.

German root sath- we get the Mid. Eng. aseth, and from the cognate Latin root «al- we
have the French aaifez.* Prof. Skeat, note on P. Plowman, xx. 203. In Dan John
Gaytryge*B Sermon, pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thomton MS.
p. 6, 1. 23, we are told that if we break the tenth commandment, *we may noghte be
assoylede of \>e trespase bot if we make assethe in J>at ])at we may to ytaa ^st we
harmede ;* and again, leaf 179, *It was likyng to )ow, Fadire, for to sende me into this
werlde that I sulde make asethe for mans trespas that he did to us.' See also Oetia
Romanorum^ p. 84.

* In Havelokt 1. 2840, we read that Godrich —

'Hwan ))e dom was'demd and sayd
Sket was . . . . on )>e asse leyd.
And led vn-til y&t ilke grene.
And brend til cuJcen al bidene;'
and in iln Old Eng. MisceU.^ p. 78, 1. 203, we are told that when the body is laid in the
earth, worms shall find it and 'to axe heo hyne grynde)).*

'Thynk man, he says, oMces ertow now,
And into ashes agayn turn saltow.'

Af S. Cotton ; Galba, E. ix. leaf 75.
'Moyses askes vp-nam And warp es vt til heuene-ward.*

Oenesis <fe EamdiiM, 3824.
See also La^amon, 25989 ; Ormulumt looi ; Sir Gawayne, 2, &c. Lyte in his edition of
Dodoens, I577> P- ^7ii ^^^ us that Dill 'made into axsen doth restrayne, dose Yp and
heaie moyste vlcers.* See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 125, *blewe asket,* A.S. a$ce, cetee,
axe, O. Icel. aska,

* 'An asseherd, asinarius.' Manip. Vocab. * Hie asinarius, a nas-herd.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab, p. 2 13.

' MS. kynge. * Ojiocentaurus, a beaste halfe a man and halfe an asse.* Cooper,

* See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, s. ▼. Assise. 'Asdses or teoi

eonuentus iuridici ; dayes of assise, or pleadable dayes, in which iudges did sit^ m in the
terme, fasti dies.'' Baret.

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

15

to Astony ^ ; attonare, atupi/acere.
Astonyd ; attonituB, 8tuj)ejfactua.
tto be Astonyd ; constemari, stupie-

Jieri.
an Astrolabi (Astroby A.) ^ ; astro-

labium.
Astronomy ; astronamia, astronomi-

tua.
an Astronomyour ; astroloffUB, as-

tronomna ; a«^o%u8pardcipium.
Asure ; A sura,

A ante T.
t At ])® leste ; saltern.
At \^ laste ; tandem^ denique, nouis'

mne, demnm.
an Athe ; jurameatumyjuaiiMrandum.
t Atynse (Athenis A.) ; athene.
*Atyre of p^ hede (The Athye of

the heyd^ A.) ; tiara.
to Atire ; vln aray or make fare.

to Attache ; Atta>chiare,
t At my willtf ; vti, vtinavdy osiy 911a-
^tnus, vt si.

A ante V.
*Avance ' ; auaricia {Herha est. A.),
tto Awawnce * ; j^ronwuere, ^^rove-

Acre, extollere.
Awawneed; promotuBf provectua.
August; Aii^tostua, nomen mentis

vel viri.
to Awyse * ; deliberare, excogitare,

2)T0uidere.
Awysyd ; deliheratiiB, 2)rovi8U8.
vn AvfiBjd ; jndeliberatua, jnpro-

vis\}s.
an Awysment ; d^liberacio, proui-

dencia.
Aumbry (Avmbyr A.) *; ambra.
auAwowterer'; advlter^aduUerator ;

aduUeriu.8y adulteratorius.

1 * This sodeyn cas this man agtonied so.

That reed he wex, abayst, and al quaking
He stood.* Chaucer, Clerhes TcUe, 316.

* EsUmner. To astonish, amaze, daunt, appall ; make agast ; also to stonnie, benumme. or
dull the seooes of.' Cotgrave. * Attono. To make astonied, amased, or abashed. AUoniius,
He that is benummed, or hath loste the sense, and mouyng of his members or limmes.'
Ckx>per. Probably connected with the root which is seen m A. S. stuniant to stun,
' 'His almagest, and bookes gret and smale,

His astrylabe longyng for his arte,
His augrjm stoones, leyen faire apart
On schelues couched at his beddes heed.' Cant. Tales, 3208.
See a woodcut of one in Prof. Skeat*s ed. of Chaucer^s Astrolabe,

* MS. avande ; corrected from A.

* A word which occurs yery frequently in the Gesta JRomanorum : thus p. 48, in the
version of the tale of Lear and his daughters we read that when his eldest daughter
declared that she loved him, ' more ])an I do my selfe,' " [?erfore, quod he, |>ou shalt be
hily avannsed;" and he mariede her to a riche and myghti kyng.* So also p. 122, the
Emperor makes a proclamation that whoever can outstrip his daughter in running * shulde
wedde hir, and be hiliche avauncyd^ See also Barbour's Brace^ xv. 522. Mvoncer, to
advance, prefer, promote.' Cotgrave.

^ A word of frequent occurrence in the old Romances in the sense of ' consider, reflect,
inform, teach.* Thus in the ' Pilgiymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed.
Wright, p. 4, we find ' I avisede me,' i. e. I reflected, considered. So in Chaucer, Clerkes
Tale, 238 : * Vpon hir chere he wolde him ofte aayse.* See Barbour's Bruce, ii. 297, vi. 271,
Sec. ' Aviser. To marke, heed, see, looke to, attend unto, regard with circumspection, to
consider, advise ot take advice on ; to thinke, imagine, judge ; also to adviue, counsell,
wame, tell, informe, doe to wit, give to understand.' Cotgrave.

* * Ambra, Amber gryse: hotte in the second degree, and drie in the firste.' Cooper.
' Ambre, m. Amber.' Cotgrave. See Destruction of Troy, 11. 1666 and 6203. Harrison,
Descript. of England^ ed. 1580, p. 43, says that in the Islands off the west of Scotland * is
greate plentie of Amber,' which he concludes to be a kind of ' geat * (jet), and ' producted
by the working of the sea upon those coasts.'

^ * Adulter. That hath committed auoutrye with one. AduUero. To committe auoutery.
Adtdterium. Aduouterie.* Cooper. See Gesta Jtomanorum, pp. 12, 14. &c.

16

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Awowtry ; aduUerium.
to do Avoutry; Adultcrare (A.),
to make Autor (Auctorite A.) ; auto-
rare, autorizarty laudare.
to putt oute of Autorite; exautorare,
an Autor ; autor,
an Autorite ; avtoritas, autenti, grece.

A ante W.

to Awe ; debere,

an Awer ; Debitor (A.).

*an Awemener ; eleniosinariua,

an Awmenery ; elemosinarla.

♦an Awndyme ' ; jpopurgiumy an-

dena.
*an Awn of come * ; arista^ ariatella

c/iminutiuum.
Awne ; |;ro2)riw5, ^culiari^,
tan Awnhede ; /?ro/meto«.
+to make Awne ; jjropriare, a;>pro-

jiviare.
an Awnte ; amita, mcUertera; ver^s ;
%idc 2>f^tris est Amila soror ut
7natertera matm.

t Awntentyke (Awtentike A.) ; au-
torizahiliSy AuterUic\x%,

*to Awntjrr ; jn etierUu panere,

*an Awnte doghter ' ; consobrina.

tan Awnte son ; con^o&rinus.

an Awtyr * ; ara, mortuisJU / aUare^
soli deo Jit ; altariolum, tripos,
Ariola^ mensa domini, focus^

tan Awtyr cloth ; linihiuai,

A an^X.

an Axe ; o^ciVz, asciola, aacis, ascicu-
l\i8f securiBt dolabruia bipennis,
candex, dextrsilis, seewrila^ sesess-
pita.

tan Axe for a mason ; ascia, asei-
culuB.

tan Axyltothe^; molanB, maanl-
laria,

an Axylltre ' ; Aocis,

t Axes ^ ; vbi fevers.

A ante Z.
*Azuere; azura.

^ In the Will of Margaret Paston, dated 1504, we find, 'Item to the said William
Luiuner, my son, ij grete rosting awndema^ iij shetes, ij brass pots with all the
brewing vessels.' Fasten Letters, iii. 470. O. Fr. andier.

' ' Flaxen wheate hath a yelow eare, and bare without anys, Polard whote hath no
anis. White whete hath any 8. Red whente hath a flat eare fill of ants, English wheate
hath few anya or none.' Fitzherbert's Httshandry, leaf 20. * Arista. The beard of oome ;
sometimes eare; sometime wheate.' Cooper. 'Awns, ^.pl. aristse, the beards of wheat;
or barley. In Essex they pronounce it aiU. See ails in South-Country Words, £. Dial.
Soc. Gloss. B. 16.' Prof. Skeat in his ed. of Kay's Gloss, of N. Country Words. 1691. Tomer
tells us that * y* barley eare and the damele eare are not like, for Uie one is without oaiMt
and the other hath longe aunes.' Berhalf pt. ii. If. 1 7. Best tells us that we * may knowe
when barley is ripe, for then the eares will crooke eaven downe, and the ctumes stand out
stiff and wide asunder.' Farming, ^c. Book, p* 53«

' MS. doztghter.

* See the Lay-Folks Mass-Booh, pp. 165, 168, and B. P. p. 71, 1. 20.

* Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words, gives * Axeltooth, dens molaris ; loel. jdaat ;*
and in Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, E. D. S. is given * Assle-tuth, a double tooth.*
Still in use in the North ; see Jamieson, s. v. Asil-tooth. Com])are also "Waiifl; tothe.

* * Axis. An extree. Axis. An axyltre.* Cooper. A. S. eaxe,

^ In the Paston Letters, iii. 426, we read — *I was falle seek with an axes.' It also
occurs in The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 54 :

'But tho begim mine axis and torment.*
with the note — ' Axis is still used by the country people, in Scotland, for the ague.'
Skelton, Works, 1. 25, speaks of

*Allectuary arrectyd to redres These feverous axys.*

See Calde of the axes, below. ' Axis, Acksys, aches, pains.* Jamieson. ' I shake of the
axes. Je tremhU des fieurts^ Palsgrave. ' The dwellers of hit [Ireland] be not vexede
with the axti excepte the scharpe axes [incola^ nulla febris specie vexantur, exoepta aoota»
et hoc perraro]. Trevisa, i. 333. See Allii. Poems, C. 325, *^cccs of anguych,* cuxioosly
explained in the glossary as blows, from A. S. paccian.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

17

Capitidum, 2^ B.

B ante A.

a b ab ; vbi a chylde.

*a Babyll^ ^ ; pigma,

A Baby ; Infans, & cetera ; vbC

bame t«eZ childe.
tBabilon ; babilonia, babihnius joar-

dcipinm.
a Bachelor ^ ; haealariua vel hacu-

larius,
a Basjni (Bacen A.) ; iimile, pelvis.
Bacon ; lardum^ petaso, {pema A.)
tto Bacon' ; dissplodere,
tBacond ; displosus,
*A Backe ; vespertUio, <k cetera ; vbi

bakke. (A.)
Bacbrede ; vhi bakebrede. (A.)
*a Badildore* (Batildure A.); pectefi.

Bayde " ;

A Bayge ; Saceultia, (A.)

a Bagpype ; panduca,

a Bagpyper ; panducaritis.

Bay*; baditis,

a Bay; bacca, e^ifructvL^ lauri tk oliue.

tA Bay ; Aque, (A.)

fa BaQnistylkylle (Baynatikille A)*;

gameruB, aaparaguB,
faBakbone; spondile, spina. (Ferstw:

me pungit spina, jyars est in

corpare spina A.)
to Bakbyte "^ ; blaafemarey detrahere,

blaterare, derogare, detractare,

detrectare, obhquiy susurrare,
a Bakbytfr; bias, blas/emuBy detne-

tator, detrector, delator, susurro.

^ Cotgrave 8. y. Fol has * give the foole his bable, or what^s a foole without his bable.*
*A bable or trifle, niquet.* ibid. 'A bable pegma;* Manip. Vocab. 'He schalle
neuer y-thryve, )>erfare take to hym a habulle.* John Russfll^s Boke of Nurture, in the
Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. i, L la. In the Ancren Kiwie, p. 388, when a certain
king made efforts to gain the love of a lady, he * seode hir heauhdet bo9e ueole and feire/
where other MSS. read * beawbelez ' and * heaubelez'

* A Bacheler signified a novice^ either in arms or in the church. Thus in P. Plowman,
Prol. 87, we find * Bischopes and bachderSt' and in Chaucer, Squieres Tale, 24, Cambuscan
is described as —

'Yong, firesh, strong, and in armes desirous.
As any bacheler of al his hous.'
Brachet, Etymol. Diet, has traced the word from L. Lat. hacealarius, a boy attending
a baccalaria or dftiiy-&rm, from L. Lat. b€iceat Lat. vaeca, a cow. See also Wedg-
wood, &o. ' Bachiler, or one vnmaried, or hauyng no wife. Agamus* Huloet.
' Probably the same as hattent to beat out. flatten : see Halliwell, s. v.

* In Northamptonshire a batildore means a thatching instrument.

^ * Of bay colour, bayarde, badius,* Baret. Compare P. Bayyd, as a horse.

* The stickleback. Tn the Ortus Vocab. we find *A8peragu8 {quaedam pUcis), a ban-
sty kyll.' Huloet has * Banstickle, the stickleback ; ' and Baret giyes * a banstickle,
tmchydra* Cotgrave renders 'espinoehe* (identical with the spinaiiciu or ripillio of
the middle ages) by 'a sharpling, shafkling, stickling, hankUickle, or stickleback.* In
Neckam De UtennUbus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 9I) we find * stanstikel : * and in the
Suffcdk dialect, the fish is still known as the 'tantickle.* In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
189, the word 'stytling* is given as the equivalent of scorpiOj a kind of fish, which the
editor identifies with the 'stickleback' of the present day: and at p. 11 a, the word
gamer us is rendered a 'styklynge,* and in the Prompt, the 'stykelynge' is identified
with the tilurus. Jamieson gives ' Bansticke, Bantickle. The three-spined stickle-back,
Gatlerotteui aculeatut, Linn.' Cooper renders Gammanu by * a creuis of the sea.'

^ * Bacbitares* we read in the Ancren Kiwle, p. 86, * )»e bite's oOre men bihinden,

becS of two maneres pe uorme cumeG id openliche, and sei6 vuel bi ano9er, and

speowe'S ut his atter Ac l>e latere cumeO forC al on of^ wise, and is wurse

ueond (yen l>e oGerf auh under vreondee huckel.' In An Old Eng. Miscellany, E. E. Text
Soc , ed Morris, p. 187, we are told that * AUe bacbytarfs heo wende)> to helle.* Chaucer,
Persone's Tale (Six Text Edition, p. 698) divided backbiters into five classes.

C

18

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Bakbytynge ; hlasfemia, delatura,
derogadoy detraetacio, susurrium.

ta Bakbrede ^ ; rotahuluxxi^ & cetera ;
i;bt a muldyngborde.

to Bake; panificare, pistrirej infor-
nare^ pinsere,

a BakehowB ; pistnnumy cerealium,
panific[i^um,pi8trinay panificina,

a Bakke ; dorsum, dorsiciduui, ter-
5^m hominuuiy tergua autniaZtum,
spinOy {o8 dorsi A.) apondile,

a Ba^ of a knyfe ; ebictUum '.

*a Bakke ' ; blata, vespertUio.

a Bakflter ^ ; artocopuB, pistor, cere-

aliuSy fiimanuSy paneia, pani"
JicuSy panificia, panifex, pistnOj

pistrix,
Bakwarde ; retrartuoiy $ear8um.
a Ballan (Balans A.) ; hdltiga, staUn,

exameUy bUanx, libra, lanx, tru-

trina, trutindla, librarius pK>

^icipium.
Balde ; Avdax, ds cetera ; xbi hardy.
ta Baldestrot (A Baldystott A.)*;

^ Mr. Nodal, in bis Lancashire Glossary, E. D. Society, says * Bak-brede, a broad thin
board, with a handle, used in riddling out the dough of oatcakes before they are pat od
the spiUle, and turned down on the hak-Hone* See also Wright's Prov. Diet. t. ▼. Bad^-
board. Jamieson gives ' Bawbrek, Bawbrick, a kneading-trough, or a board used for the
same purpose in diking bread.' A. S. baeauy to bake, and brtd, a board. Aooording to
Ducange Rotabulum is a baker's p^el.

* From hebes, blunt ; the blunt side of the knife. ' Blunt man. B4i€i^ Holoei.

' * Blatia, a litell wourme or flie, of the kynde of mothes, and hurteth bothe cloth and
bookes.' Cooper. * Chauvesourii, a batte; a Flittermouse ; a Reereroonae.' OotgraTe.
Jamieson gives * Bak, Backe, Bakie-bixd. 8, The bat or rearmouse.' Compare Dan. itfU^
bcJcke, lit. evening-bat. See Wyclif, LevU. xi. 19. In the Poem on the Trace of 1444,
printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. a 16, we read : .

*No hiikke of kynde may looke ageyn the sunne,
Of ffirowardnesse yit wyl he fleen be njght.
And quenche laumpys, though they brenne bright.*
And again, p. 218:

'The owgly hcikke wyl gladly fleen be nyght.
Dirk creaset3rs and laum^rs that been lyght.'
In the Alliteratiye 'Alexander & Dindimus,' E. £. Text Society, ed. Skeat, L 1 23, we find :

'Minerua men worschipen, in oJ>ur manor also
Sc bringen heere a niht-brid, a bakke or an oule.'
See also Baoke. * Yespertilio. A bakke.' Medulla. See Halliwell, s. ▼.

* Properiy &feaude baker. A. S. bcnitlrt. In P. Plowman, Prol. 217, we read :

* I sei) in this assemble, as )e shul here after,
Bax«iert» and brewsteres, and booheres manye;*

And again, Paisus iii. 79,

* Brewesteres and bakuieru, bocheres and cokes.'

' Pronudo, which in Classical Latin signified a ' bridesmaid,' in Low Latin degaDerated
to the meaning of a * procuress,' in which sense it occurs several times in the liber Albus
(see, for instance, p. 454, *De pcena contra tneretriees, pronub<u, prabffteroe aduUero$, fte.
and, p. 608, a reoOTd of a sentence to the pillory of a woman ' gtka eommmmit MereiHx 4
Pronvba '). In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, p. 2 1 7, we find it given, as here, as tiis
Latin equivalent of * bawdstrott ' (i.e. ' an old woman who runs about on bawda' emiids*),
and again in the French Royal MSS. 521 and 7692 it is translated by * bawdealrei ' aad
*bawdetrot.' In the Pictorial Vocabulary of the 15th Century, prmted in the am*
volume, p. 269, this is corrupted, evidently from the scribe's ignorance of the mmmag d
the woid, into * bawalrop * ai^ in the Medulla into ' bauds strok.' A * trot ' waa a •

answerde me,' &o. ; and again. If. 73, ' When this aide tratte hadde thus spoken.* Gt 'Wi
lere I learned of a beldame troU* Affectionate Shepherd, 1594. See Jamieeoa, b.t. l^ai
' Paranympha: prcnuba ou« viro nympham iungit, Paranymphua: didtur qmii mii^ilAai
prt€$tyvd eU auUtit: vel amicui sponMlU qui eo$ coniungit: vd nvmHut inUrmedim*
Ortus Vocab. See Ducange, s. v. Paranymphvs.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

19

pronubua, pronuba, jnterducay
faranimphay paranimphua, {vir
hutus A.)

*a Baly ; bcUliuwi, vtUicuB ; villtcare
est taU officmia excercere,

tBalery; BcUina.

ta Balyngar ^ ; celo.

*& Balke of howse; trabs, trahes,
trabis d: trahuSy trabiciUa,

*a. Balke betwyx (betwise A.) twa
ftuTM * ; cre6[r]o, porca,

a Balls ; pila, alipatua qui iaculatnT
pilum.

ta Ball6 of ^ hand or of fote ; cal-
lus.

fa Balloke stone ' ; testiculus, testi-

culatMA joarticipium.
fa Ballokeood ; piga, imemhrana.
Balme ; bcUsa/nium^ colobalsamum,

filobalsamum, opobcUsamum.
a Balme tre ; baUa^nus.
*a Bancour ; bancorium.
a Bande; ligamen, ligatura, vinculum.
fa Bande of a dure ; vertebra ^.
ta Bande of luffe ; feduB, pignus.
ta Bande of a howse '^; lacunar ,

lacunarium, laquear^ laquearium^

loramentum.
ta Bande of a carte or of a coppe ^ ;

crusta, crustola.

' Harrifion in his Description of England, ed. 1587, p. 79a, snye, ' From hence [Milford]
about foure miles is Salaach creek e, otherwise called Saueracb, whither some fresh water
resoTteth ; the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for halingers as it (J meane the register)
saith.* * Celax. A brigantine, or barke.* Cooper. Jamieson gives ' Ballingar, Ballingere.
8. A kind of ship/ In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 84, there is a letter giving an
account of the capture of certain French ships, amongst which are enumerated ' the grete
shyp of Brast [Brest], the grete schyp of the Morleys. the grete schyp of Vaung, with
other viij. scbyppis, bargys, and haXyngerSy to the number of iij. m^* men.* The term also
occurs in the Verse Life of Joseph of Arimathea (ed. Skeat), 1. 435, where the writer
addresses Joseph as * Hayle, myghty balynger, charged with plenty.* * Balingaria. Bellicss
species navis.* Ducange. ' Balinger or Balangha. A kiod of small sloop or barge ; small
vessels of war formerly without forecastles.' Smyth, Sailors Word-Book^ 1867. See also
Way's note in Prompt. s.v. Hulke, p. 251. In the version of Yegecius, Reg. MS. 18 A.
xii. are mentioned 'small and light vessels, as galeies, bargee, fluynnes and hallyngers:^
lib. iv. cap. 39. Walsinffham relates that in the engagement between the Duke of Bedford
and the French, in 1416, the former *€^t tre$ eartcas, et unam hulkamt et quatuor balin-
garias* Camden, 394. See also Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101.

' 'Balke, a ridge of land betwene two ftirrowes, lyra.* 'A balke, or banke of earth
raysed or standing vp betweene twoo furrowes : a foote stole or step to go vp, scamnum*
* A balke in the comefielde, grumus : to make balkes imporcare. Baret. ' Porca. A
ridge, or a lande liynge betweene two furroes wheron the come groweth : sometime a
furrow cast to drayne water firom come : also a place in a garden with sundrie beddes.*
Cooper. ' Asailloner. To baulke, or plow up in baulkes.' Cotgrave. See also Tusser, ed.
Herrtage, p. 141, stanza a, and P. Plowman, B. vi. 109. 'The balke, that thai calle unered
lande.' Palladius on Husbandrie, £. E. Text Soc., ed. Lodge, d. 44, 1. 15.

' *Sie taticulus, a balok-ston; hie piga, a balok-kod.' Nominale MS. 15th cent.
'CouHU, a cod, bollock, or testicle.* Cotgrave. It appears from Palsgrave's Acolastusy
1540, that hdUoeke-stonei was a term of endearment.

* MS. veete6ra. Tlie hinge. In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Cottingham
(B. DiaL Soc.) is given ' Band ; the iron-work on a door to which the hinges or sockets
are fiuitened. Bands; the iron-work of hinges which projects beyond the edge of the
door ; frequently used for the hinge itself.' Cooper gives ' Vertebra, a joynte in Uie bodie,
where the bones so meete that they may tume, as m the backe or chine.' ' Bands of a
door ; its hinges.' Jamieson. See quotation from Ducange in note s. v. Brandyth to set
bysgjng on. 'Vertebra. A dorrebarrf.' Medulla. 'And the )ates of the palace ware of
evour, wondir whltt. and the bandit of thame, and the legges of ebene.* Life of Alexander
the Great, Thornton MS. If. 25.

* Florio has ' BanddU, side comers in a house.' It seems here to be a joist. Cooper
gives ' laquear, a bsame in a house. Compare P. Lace of a Howserofe. Laqtiearium.

* ' CruHa, Bullions or oraamentes of plate that may be taken off.' Cooper. See
Copbande and Oartebaad.

C 2

20

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

*a Bande dog6 ' ; mohsuB.

a Bane ; oSy ossiculum, ossillum ;

osseus pardcipium.
fa Baneiyre ; ignisossium ^.
ffrom Bane to bane ; ossiin,
a Bane (Bayn A.) of a play ' ; jpre-

ludium, proludium.
a Baner ; vexillum, signum, tessera,
a Banerer ; vexUlifer, hastifer, hasti-

ger, draconariuB, cmtesignariuSj

primiceriuB, /erentoHiLS, primi-

piluB,
*y^ Bane schawe (Baynahawe A.) ;

ossedo.
a Banke; ripa Jluminia est, litua

mans est, margo fontis est: ver-

sfM:

Fon6s margo, maris lituB, sed

ripa Jluentis.

riparia, ripula, crepido eat

coxicauiUis ripe; liter eus, mar-

ginaliSj margineua.

to Banne-^; AnnathenuUizare, deuch

iiere, deuotare, derogare, detettari,

contumeliareyexeerari, malediceTe,

impvecari, d: cetera; vH to

curse.
fA Banner; deuotator, derogator,

detestator, eocecratar, jmprecator,

maledicuB.
a Bannjmge; detestacio, deteatamen,

eocecr&men, nudedictuia^ maledic-

cio,
fa Bannok ' ; focacixiB, panis subci"

nericius,
'*'a Banqwer (Bankewere A.); ban-

earium, dorsorium,
fBanworte"; consolidvm,
*}^^ Baptim; baptismua, bapUsma,
to Baptyse ; baptizare.
a Baptizer ; baptista.
Barane; ^etua, sterUia.
*a Barbyeane ^ ; ArUemurale,
a Barbelle ; barbellua. piacia eat.

^ 'Mastive, Bandog, Molossus.^ Baret. 'The tie-dog or band -dog, so called bieanae
manie of *thein are tied up in chaines and strong bonds* in the daie time, for dooiog
hart abroad, which is an huge dog, stubbome, ouglie, eager, burthenous of bodie (and
therefore but of little swiftnefise), terrible and fearfuU to behold, and often timea more

fierce and fell than anie Archadian or Corsican cur They take also their xuune of the

word 'mase ' and * theefe ' (or ' master theefe ' if you will), bicause they often stound and
put such persons to their shifts in townes and villages, and are the prinoipall causes of
their apprehension and taking.* — Harrison, Descrip. of England, part i. pp. 44-5. * We
han great Bandogs will teare their skins.* — Spenser, Shop. Cal. September. See also
Tusser's Five Hundred Points, &c., E. Dial. Soc., ed. Herrtflkge, ch. 10, st. 19. ' Lairator
molossus, A barkynge bandogge.* Cooper. Wyclif, Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 252,
speaks of * tey dogges.*

' A very literal translation of the English bor^re.

* See the Chester Plays, i. i, from wluch it appears that the proclamations of the <^
mysteries were called Bane$. ' Ban. A proclamation with voice, or by sound of trumpet'
Cotgrave. * Praludium. A proheme; in Musicke a voluntary before the Songe; a
flouriBh ; a preamble or entrance to a mattier, and as ye would say, signes and profeis.*
Cooper. Compare the phrase ' the banns of marriage.* A. S. ban,

* * Him wol i blame and hamney but he my bales amende.' William of Paleme, ed. Skeat,
476 ; see also 1. 1644. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Bobson, VII. xi. we read * I Umu
^ birde >at me bar.* A. S. hannwn, O. Icel. hanna.

' ' Bannock, an oat-cake kneaded with water only, and baked in the embers.* Bay*i
Gloss. ; and see Jamieson, s. v. Graelic honna^ik.

explains it as the violet. According to Cooper, hdlis is ' the whyte daysy, called of some
the margarite, in the North hanwoort.'' Bosworth says 'perhaps the small knapweed.'
* Daysie is an herbe ])at sum men called nembrisworte o>er honewort* Gl. Donee, a^.
Cockayne, Leechdoms &c., vol. ii. 371, and, iii. 313, defines it as the wUl-Jhwer,

^ Cotgrave has * Barhacane f. a casemate ; or a hole (in a parrapet, or towne waU) to
shoot out at ; some hold it also to be a Sentrie,Scout- house, or hole ; and thereupon our
Chaucer useth the word Barbican for a watch-tower, which in the SazoQ tongue wti
called, a Bourough-kenning.*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

21

a Barbiir; harbitonsor, (rasor, ton-

8or A.)
a Bare * ; aper, aperctdMB, oprinuB,
apprugnuB |9ardcipium, maialis,
caatratuB, verves ; t;er5us :

Verves testiculos hahet atque
domi refouetur,

Est aper in siluis, nefrendis in
ede tenetur ;

Idem maialis eastratVLB vt/evqvLe
videtur.
Bare ; vhi nakjd : to bare, vhi to

nakjdun, (nake A.)
ta Barespere'; excipulum.

fa Barsepay' (Barfray A.) ; ftisti-

bulum.
tBarfUte (Barfotte A.) ; nvdipes,
tBarlege; incaligatus. (A.)
a Barelle ; cadus, emicadiuxn.
Barely (Bayrly A.) ; vhi nakydly.
a Bargan; ^^ac^um (d; cetera; vhi

conande A),
to Barg^an ; 2>cicisci, j)angere : vdrsuB :
* Fango, cano, 2>cingo, iuugo, 2)angOf
2)aciscorj
Dai 2>actuTQ.y 2>^P^9^i cano, 2i(^^^i
iungere, 7^«yt/
*a Bargham^ (Barwam A. ); epi2)hium .

* * Nefrent, a weaned pigge : maialis, barrow hogges : verrest a tame bore.' Cooper.

' A spear for boar-hundzig. Cooper gives * Veriahtdo excipere aprum ; to kill a boare
with an bunting staffe.' * Excipulum^ i. e. venahvlum, A spere to slee a bore with.*
Ortus Vocab,

• The Addit. MS. is here undoubtedly correct. The word is the O. Fr. herfroi, from
which, through the L. Lat. heifredua, comes our helfry. It was a movable tower, often
of several stories high, used by besiegei-s for purposes of attack and defence. The follow^
ing quotation from Ducange will sufficiently explain the construction of the machine, as
well as the stages by which the name came to be applied in the modem sense. * Belfredus.
Machina bellica lignea in modum excelsioris turris exstructa, variis tabulatis, coenaculis seu
stationibuB oonstans, rotisque quatuor vecta : tantae proceritatis ut fi^stigium oppidoriun
et castrorum obsessorum muros aequaret. In coenaculis autem cuUocabantur milites qui
in hostes tela continuo vibrabant, aut sagittas emittebant : infra vero viri robore prae-
Btanies magnis impuLdbus muris machinam admovebant. Gallic^, heffroi. BeJfitdi nomen
a similitudine ejufmodi machinae bellicae postea inditum altioribus turribus quae in urbi-
bus aut castris eriguntur, in quarum fastigio excubant vigiles qui eminus adventantes
hostes, pulsata quae in eum finem affensa est campana, cives admonent quo sint ad
arma paratL Nee in eum tantum finem statutae in belfredi campanae, ut adventantes
Duntient hostes, sed etiam ad oonvocandos cives et ad alios usus prout reipublicae curato-
ribuB visum fuerit. Unde campana bantuUis dicitur, quod, cum pulsatur, quicunque intra
bannum seu districtum urbis commorantur ad conventus publicos ire teneantur. Denique
belfredum appellant ligneam fabricam in campanariis, in quibus pendent campanae.
FuUibalas. Machinae bellicae species : engin de guerre, espece de fi'onde^ In the Romance
of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, 1. 31 71, when Balan is besieging the
French knights in the Tower of Aigremont, King Sortybran advises him to make use of
his 'Castel of tre ]>at bi)t brysour ...

And pote ]>er-on vj hundred men, ^at kunne bo]>e launce and caste.*
The tower is accordingly brought up, and is described as follows, U. 3355-3270.
' In ])at same tre castel weren maked stages thre :
)7e hezeste hi3t mangurel; the middle bijt launcepre;
pe ny)>emeBt was caUid hagefiray ; a quynte ]>yQg to se . . .
pan ]>e hejest stage of al fulde he vrith men of armes
To schelde hem by-ny)>e wel fram stones and othere harmes. . . .
And on ]>at o)>er stage amidde ordeynt he gunnes grete,
And ojier engyns y-hidde, wilde fyr to caste and schete.
pyder ]»nne he putte y-nowe, and tau)te hem hure labour*
Wilde fjrr to schete and ]>rowe ajen )»e heje tour.
In ))e ny]>emest stage )>anne schup he him-selue to hove,
To ordeyne hure fyr ]>ar-inne, and send hit to hem above.*
« Capt. Harland in his Glossary of Swaledale (E. D. Soc.) gives 'Barfam, or Braffam,
a horse-oollar,' as still in use. It is also used in the forms hamherwe and hamhorouyh, and
means a protection against the hames. 'Hec epicia; Anglice, a berhom.* Wright*8 Vol. of

a2

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Bares " ; barn : wmus ;

Barri barrorum. dantur ludi
7>u«rorum.
a Barke ' ; cortex^ liber , codex,
to Barke ; frunire, effrunire,
to Barke as a dog; latrare, de-,

batdare.
a Barkyng^ ; latratuB, latramm,
ta Bar[k]howBe ; frunitoriumy cer-

dotiarium,
a Barkar ; cerdo, frunitor^ gaUnri-

U8, -ijy d; qallarius a wm, gallita-

fius, -t/, dc gaUitarius a um,
tBarke duste or wose ; /rt*niuni,

2)tij>8ana.
a Barkar dog ; ibercisticuB,
fBarke&tte; j^^^psanarium*
Barly; ordeum, ordeolum^ ordeaciwA

7>ardcipium.
Barlyoaffe. (A.)

*A Barme ' ; ^remittiii, is cetera ; v6»

a skyrtt.
*a Barmeolathe ^ ; UmvA, Umat,

jxinnus gr&mialis, vel eorium

gremiale,
'''Barme"; ajmma, ds cetera; thi

^est.
"^a Bamakylle ' ; camxu,
♦a Bamakylle' ; AuIb est,
+A Bame '; jnfans, jn/arUtdaB, jn-

farUuosuB,
tBamely ; jn/aniuase, pueriUter.
A Bame; orcvm, d; eetera; vhi

latbe. (A.)
a Baron ; baro, baroniculuBf harieu-

luB, hereSf grecef hero.
a Barones ; baronissa,
a Baronry (Barony A.) ; baronia.
*a Barrow • ; cenovectorium vel see-

novectoriunx.

Vocab. p. 278. See Wedgwood, a. v. Hames, and Barkhaam in Broekett's Olonary.
Jamieson, s. y. Brechame. A. S. hewyan, to protect, and Eng. hafM». And aee alao Hama
of an horse.

^ The game of prifloners'-base. In the Metrical life of Pope Gregory (MS. Gott
Cleopatra, D ix. If 156, bk.), we read —

' He wende in a day to phiwe ^e children oumen at ^ hars^

In the margin of the Metrical Vocab. printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 176, is written

* Barri f -orum Hne tingulari^iurU ludi, AngIice,\Mce, toid in Myrc's Instructions for Pariah
Priests, E.E.Text Society, ed. Peacock, p. 11. 1. 336, directions are given that games or
secular business are not to be permitted in a churchyard : —

' Bal and barei and suche play, Courte holdynge and suche maner chost.

Out of chyrchejorde put away ; Out of seyntwary put pen. most.*

Cotgrave gives * Barret, the martial sport called Barriers ; also the play at Baoe, or Prison
Bare.' In * How the Good Wife Taught her Daughter,* printed in the 3rd part of Barix>ar's
Bruce, ed. Skeat, p. 538, 1. 1 14, children are cautioned not

*Oppinly in the rew to syng,
Na ryn at bares in the way.*
See 'Base, or Prison- base, or Prison-bars,* in Nares' Glossary.

' According to the Medulla, cortex is the outer, liber the middle, and suher the innsr-
moat bark of a tree : — * Pars prior est cortex^ liher altera, iercia sober*

* * Gremium. A barme, or a lappe.' Medulla.

* * Limns. A garment from the nauell downe to the feet.* Cooper. In De Degoileville'a
PUgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John*s Coll. Camb., leaf lai, we read 'The
skynne of whiche I make my barmelothe es schame and confiisioun.* See also ITapron.

* Limas. A naprone or a barme clothe.' Medulla.

* ' Barme, or yeaste. Flos vel spuma ceruisiae.* Baret.

* ' Barnacles, an instrument set on the nose of vnruly horses, pastomis* Bsret.

* Camus ; a bitte, a snaffle.* Cooper. < Chamtu. A bemag for a hors.' Medulla. The
Medulla further explains Chnmus as ' genus freni, i. oapistrum, et pars freni Moleyns.

* Camus. A byt or a snaffle.* Elyot. See Bsrmaole and Molane of a biydella.

^ * CVconia. A ber nag or a botore.' Medulla. * Barnacle byrdes. Chenalopeeea.* Huloet
' 'Mercy on*s, a Bamef A very pretty bame; a boy, or a childe I wonder?*

Shakspere, Winter's Tale, III, iii. 70-1. *I am beggered, and all my homes.* ~

ed. Furnivall, i. 108.
' ' Veelieulus. A barwe. VeetieUlarius. A barwe maker.* Medulla.

CATHOUCON AKGLICUM.

28

a Barrowemaker ; veeticuUvriua,
{scenouectorarius A.)

a Barras ' ; antemurale, vallum,
Barre; clatruSy peasfdum^ jyessel-
lum, obeXf re^Higtilumj vectia,

a Barrewarde ^ ; are/u>philax.

a Baskyt ; Arisiar, prod[ueitur] a,
cartaUum^ c<ilathuB, 8ej>hinu8y
{cophimis A.) eorbis, qri&lus,quax'
ilium y sparta, spartula,
Basenet ' ; cassis^ galea.

a Baslarde * ; sixia.

» Base (Bays A.) ; basis,

'a Bastarde; hastardvL^y fauomij^
notkuA ex nobili psXre, spurivA
ex nohile matre, pelignus, ik di-
cunt[yLr] sjmrij quasi eo^tra ^>urt-
tatem geniti; tales plerumqae
matrem pocius quAmjxitrem mori-
6u8 sequu\n\tur, {Manzerinus,
manztnxBt hebreum poctua qnam
grecum A.)

a Baatardrye ; bastardia,
Bataile; aeieSf ala, bellum indict-
tur pojnilomm, beUtdum. (ftminu-
tiuum/ bellaticua beUiexiB, beUico-

8\xs ^rdcipia; bellax, btHiger,
Audlum. est jnttt dues c^ictum,
qvLod auelluntur 2>opxdi in duas
jyATtes ; oertamen loco virttUiB
po[mi\uT : ciuile bellum ex ciui-
6us constat ik avsUuxa vi supr& ;
coD/lietuB, congressus, domesti-
cum ex domestidB, duellum ex
duobuB est, jrUestinum ex paren-
tiibwA ; guerra, reheUiOf mars,
obsidiOf jmgna Jit inter duos d:
inter plwres ; vnus contra vnum
procinctwB ti, ^;roctnc<us ftis ; j)al~
las dea belli, prelium. geritur,
jyreliolum diminuiimim, a pre de
lite vel a ^;re <fc luendo, jyroprie
est ^;rimus congressus vel con-
flictiiB, bellum ijysa guerra : vnde
dictum, romani vieti sunt in pre-
lio sed numqaam in beUo, qum
se2)e in eongressibxiB vinoebanJtur
vel in jpBis conflictibuB sed nun-
gaam in guerra ; vel prelium de
2)ro2)e, bellum de longe,
a Bate"; simha, facelus, d: cetera;
vbi a schype.

* Halliwell quotes from the Romance of Sir Degrevant, If. 131 : —

And bawndonly downe lyghte.'
The hamu, and a fyre had maid
At the draw-brig, and brynt it doune.*

Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xyii. 754.
And at ^ barest he hym sette.*

Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 4668.

*At the harease he habade,
* The folk that assalBeand wer
At mary jet, to-hewyn had

* En&choun ys to ]>e )eate y-come.
And haue)> ))at mayi an honde y-nome,

Barrace, Barras, Barres, Barrowis (i) A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a castle, (a) An
□closure made of felled trees for the defence of armed men.* Jamieson. O. Fr. barret, pi.
f barrtt a stake. ' VaUum, A bulwarke or rampyre.' Cooper.

' See also Berewarde. For ardiophikue read aretophylax. The term is generally
pplied to the constellation Bootes, or Charles* Wain. See Charelwayn.

' A light helmet worn sometimes with a movable front. See Strutt, ii. 60. It did not
riginally cover any part of the facet hut it was afterwards supplied with visors. See
leyrick, Antient Armour,

* The baselard was of two kinds, strai^t and curved. By Statute i a Bic. II, cap. 6,
. was provided that ' null servant de husbandrie ou laborer, ne servant de artificer, ne de
itailler porte desore enavant baslard, dagger, nespee (nor sword) sur forfiuture dioelle,'
Q the Ploughman's Tale, printed in Wri^t*s Polit. Poems, i. 551, we read that even
riests were in the habit of wearing these arms, though against the law : —

'Bucklers brode and sweardes long, Soohe toles about her necke they honffe

Baudrike, with baaelardei kene, With Antichrist soche priestef bene,

n Fairholt's Satirical Songs on Costume, Percy Society, p. 50, is a song of Uie 1 5th century
eginning ' Prenegard, prenegard, thus here I myn baselard,' * Bazelarde : ensif gladiolus^
lanip. Vocab. * Sica. A short swerde.' Medulla. See also Libtr Albus, pp. 335, 554. and
55, and Prof. Skeat's Notes to P. Plowman, iv. 461-7. ' Sica, A diort swocrda or
Agger.* Cooper.

* * Phaulut, A little shippe called a galeon.' Cooper.

24

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

Bathe ; jn ^;^urali numero, amho,
tBathe'; ciuitaa; bathonia, bathoni-

ensia ^>ardcipium.
tto Bath or bathe ; balneare,
a Bath ; balneuuij balneolum, terme.
Bature ^ ; baturUy aimilago.
to Bawme' ; {BoUnia^e A.) ; vbi to

balme.
*a BawBon^ ; vbi A broke.
Bebybeke ° ; auis, (A) B ante E.
to Be; conscistere, con^tore, «b8«,

ecctaterey extare, manerej 2>^Tman-

ere, ststere, restate,
to Beabowteward ' ; Analaref Assjn-

ra/rBj conari, eniti, niti, jyemiti,

inniti, moliri,/atagare.

fa Bee^; armilla, hnchidUy dex-
trtJe, dextrBTioluxn,

a Bee ; ajtes, apis, ajteeula,

tto Becalle ' ; jyrouocare,

a Bechetre ; fagns,

a Bedde (Bede A.) ; AecubitVLB, cubi-
culum, cubatoriuooLy cum&o/oWnm,
dormitorium., grabaium, jJTogn-
batuuXf lectuBf stratum, thorus,
tereumay lectistemium, clinus
grece ; di'MsxxR, lecticulis, recUn-
atorium,

A Bede ; precula.

a Bedell0 ; bedelkiSy ])reco,

fa Bedfelawe * ; Aic Aec coneub(i>

ta BedfUte ^^ ; fuUrum,

^ Alexander Neckam in his work De Naturia Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 4571
ihas speaks of Bath : — * Balnea Bathoniae ferventia tempore qttovis

aegris festina saepe medetUur ope*

' * Similago; fyne meale of come, floure.* Cooper. Still in common use as in * hotter
puddint?.'

* This line is repeated in the MS. .

* * Ori»ard. m. A Badger, Boason, Brocke or Gray. Taiston, m. A Gray, Brock«
Badger, Bauson.' Cotgrave. See also Brokk.

^ I have not been able to identify this bird, but it has been suggested that the name is
probably one given in imitation of the noise made by some bird of the curlew kind.

* 'Thou art abowteward, y undurstonde. And wynue my doghtyr shene.'

To Wynne alle Artas of myn honde. Sir Eglamour, L 658.

^ In the &ble of the Cat and the Mice, Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 161, the old rat
tells bis hearers that in London he has seen people walking about wearing * B{^ fill
bri^te abouten her nekkes.' In Wyclifs version of Genesisi xxxviii. 18, we find * Judas
seide, What wilt thou that be )ouen to thee for a wed ? Sche answeride, thi ring and thi
bye of the aarm, and the staffe whiche thou holdist in thin hond.' The word also
occurs in Legends of the Holy Hood, ])p. 28, 39, 1. 134, and in the Story of Geoesis
and Exodus. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris), i. 1390. A. S. 6ea|, beah, O. IceL bangr^
a bracelet, a collar. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, bequeaths
* A bee with a grete paarl. A dyamond, an emerawde .... a nother bee with a grete
perle, with an emerawde and a saphire, weighing ij unces, iij quarters.* In Sir Degrevant,
Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. aoo, 1. 556, we find ' broche ne bye.*

* In the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Society, ed. Robson, xxxii. 7, the knight addreasing
the king says,

'Quethir thou be Cayselle or Kyngr, here I the be-caUe,
For to fynde me a freke to fe^te on my fille.'

* It was not an unusual custom for men, even of the bdghest rank, to sleep together;
and the term bed-fellow implied great intimacy. Dr. Forman, in his MS. Autobiography,
mentions one Gini as having boen his bed-fellow. MS. Ashmol. 208. See also Paston
Letters, iii. 235, where, in a letter from Sir John Paston to John Paston, we read 'Sir
Robert Chamberleyn hathe entryd the maner of Scolton uppon your bedffdawe Converse.'
It was considered a matter of courtesy to offer your bedfellow his choice of the side of the
bed. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 185,
we are told :^

* In bedde yf ]k>u falle herberet to be pou schalt enquere be curtasye

• With felawe, maystur, or her degre, In what part of )>e bedde he wylle lye.'
10 * FuUrum leeti. A bedsteade.' Cooper. * FuUrum est pes lecti : sponda est exterior pan
lecUJ Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 24 a.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

25

a Bedgate ^ ; conHeinium, conct^

6tum.
ta Bedhede ; euhiiale,
♦Bederyn (Bedredyn A.) * ; dinicxMB.
a Bedatede ; cvthatorium, cumbato-

rium.
a Bedstoke ' ; sponda, fiUlrum, lee-

tieat j)luteuB,
+a Bedstrey * ; stratum, stratorium,

lectistemium,
tBedtyme * ; vhi bedgate.
tto BefiGkUe; accidere, contingeref

jyertinerey re/erre.
"Bete (Beffe A.); bosor, eames bouine.
Before; Ante siffu&t locum, Antea

sigu&t tempvLB, pre, coram, 2>aiam,
to Beg ; mendicare,
a Begger; mendicvA, mendiculuB

cJiminutiuum.
to Begyle • ; caluire, eailuere, cauil-

lare, circidare, circumuenire, de-
jpritwwe, colludere, dectj)ere, elu-
dere, fallere, re/raudare, frus-
trare, illaqtceare, iUectare, iUi-
cere, imponere, ^^cWtcerc, |;riuar«,
seducere, supjdantare, seuocare,
sophismatizare, subdueere, temj)-
tare, tergiuersart, calumjmiari,
2)veuaricari, colludere; tergitter-
sari est m totum^ deserere non
inpetreta abolecione, calumpniari
est /alsum crimen jntendere, ^^re-
uaricari est verum crimen scien-
ter {abscjndere A,), coUvdere est
qnuvn aliqms desistit ab accusa-
done, accejyta jyecunia : versxxR —

Decijntur facta, solet dc quia
fallere verbo,

Dido uel facto socium circrnn-
uenit ille.

* Bedgate, bed-time, going to bed : see Introduction to Gest Historiale of the Destruct.
of Troy (E. E. Text Society, ed. Panton and Donaldson), p. xx, where the mistake in Hal-
liwell's Diet, is corrected. ' Conticinium. Bedde time, or the first parte of the night,
when men prepare to take rest, and all thinges be in silence. After Erasmus it semeth
fo be the time between the first cockecrowyng after midnight, and the breake of the day.
Concuhium. The stille and diepest parte of the night.' Cooper. See Bedtyme.

' * Beddred, one so sicke he cannot rise, dinicms* Baret. In the Babees Boke (E E.
Text Society, ed. Fumivall), p. 37, 1. 19, we are enjoined * pe poore &, pe beedered loke
)>ou not lo)>e.' And in the Complaint of Jack Upland, printed in Wright's Political
Poems, ii. 22, in his attack on the mars, he says : —
•Why say not je the gospel As ye do in rich mens,

In houses of hedred men. That mowe goe to church and heare the gospel.*

' Clinicus. A bedlawere.' Medulla. See Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, I. bk. ii. p. 23.

^ ' Bedtitocks, bedstead.' Whitby Glossary. Still in common use in the North. Mr. Pea-
cock's Gloss, of Manley, &c., gives ' Bedstockes, the wooden firame of a bed.' * Three
hedjftoks are mentioned in the Inventory of Robert Abraham, of Kirton-in-Lindsey, 1519.'
Gent. Mag. 1864, ^- S^^* * Sponda. Exterior pars lecti.' Medulla. See Bedfute, above.

* A certain quantity of litter (rushes or straw) was always included in the yearly allow-
ance to the chief officers of an establishment. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in
the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, amongst the duties of the Grooms of the Chamber we find
they are to ' make litere,

ix fote on lengthe without diswere ;

vij fote y-wys hit sballe be brode,

Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode,

Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde,

Wele wrethyn and ^umyd agayne ))at tyde :

On legb onsonken hit shalle be made.

To ]x> gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade, &c.*
In the Household Book of Edward II (C^ucer Society, ed. Fumivall), p. 14, we are told
that the King's Confessor is to have * litere for his bede al the jere.' * Hoc etramentum ;
lyttere.* Wright's Vocab., p. 260. * Y schal moiste my heditre with my teeris.* Wyclif,
Pitalms vii. 7. See also Iiyter.

' ' Bedde tyme, or the fyrste parte of the nyghte. CorUmnium* 1552. Huloet.
' ' CauUlor. To iest : to mocke : to cauill : to reason subtilly and ouerthwartly upon
woordes. CauiUator, A mocker : a bourder : a cauillar, or subtill wrester.* Cooper.

26

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

Begylinge ; dece^)cio, ded^mla^ doltis
fraus j)elltciOf frusiracio^ jmpoa-
turay tQTgviKX$ac\o, & cettra ; vbi
falshede. (A.)

fBegylowB ; vbi false. (A.)

fa Begyler; dtceptor, frusir^dor^
fravdaior, supplantator, inpos-
tor, sedtictoTf seuocator, iUusory
tergtutrsor.

fBegylyd; deceptns, /rustnUu9,/rau-
datUB, 8U2)plantat\iSf sedu^^usy ae-
uocatwHy Ulv^us,

to Begyn ; jniciare^ cejno, cepij inirej
encenniare, exordirij incejierQ,
inchoare.

a Begyraiynge ; eajmt, elementum,
exordium^ origo tuUure, inicium
rei, primordium, princtpium
ojyeriSy incepcio, inchoado ; in-
choatiuxxA, origirudiayprimordialis
pardcipia.

a Begynner ; exordiaAuSy jnceptor.

tBegunne ; exorauBy jnceptus, jnitvLB.

to Behalde; asspicere eaauy a82)eC'
tare vel ri voluntate, axcumajn-
cere, conspicarif contemjdarij con-
spicerCj considerare, insjnceref
ivdicando irUueri, cum causa
contueri, intuert, auspic&re que
aupTA vel retro aunty resjncere qv>e
retro aunt, deapicere jnferiua, jyer-

sjncere, proajncere que langeaunt,

videre natura, mirari; pevapi-

carif ajyecvlari, "proapeetarey ape-

cere, apectare.
a Behaldynge ; aaapectas^ cbiutuB,
*a Beheste; jyolicitactOy promissumy

promiaaiOy votum.
*io Beheste^ ; deaHnare, vouere, de-

uouere, promitterey uUropromU-

terty repromitterey apanderey de-,

dia-y jydlicitarey jyollieeri roganti:

veraua :

vitro j)romitto quid pollieeor-
qae roganti,
a Behyve ; Apiariuxa.
ta Beehyrd : Apiaater,
to Behove ; ojmrtety conuent^.
tBehoveftOle^; ojiortunuay tempestith

us, tempeatns, vtilia,
Behoweftilly ; auajneato, nesaeaaarUy

ojxyrtunCy vtiliter.
tto Beke handea ' ; explorare,
to Bekyn* ; Annuere, nuere, innuera,

nutumfaeerey nutare,
a Bekenynge; numeUy ntUua, nuiado,
a Bekyn or a standard '^ ; atatda.
*a Bek * ; torrenay riuiluB, riuua.
fA Beke "^ ; Roatrum, ds cetera ; v\a

nebe. (A.)
Belde (or Balde A.) ' ; calwuAy calu-

oatQVy caluUlus, glabeUuBj glaber.

» *PolUoeor. To beheatyn/ Medulla. See P. Hotyn.

' ' Forasmuche as ... . the king .... hath he stared by samme from his lemyng, and
spoken to of diverse matters not heliovefuW Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 34. S^ also
Pecock*8 RepresdOTt ed. Babington, p. 47. ' Behoueable. Oportunua.* Huloet.

' MS. to Beke wandet. The Ortus Yocab. gives 'explorare: to ipye, or to aeke, or
open, or trase, or to becke handee.*

* * Annuo. To agree with a becke to will one to doe a thing. Nuto, To baoken, or shake
the heade.' Cooper. ' Becken wyth the finger or heade. Abnuo, Ahnuto,' Huloet.

' * A Beacon, specula, speeularium, pharus* Baret. See The Destruction of Troy, ed.
Donaldson and Panton, L 6037. * Bekin, a beacon ; a signal.* Jamieson. A. S. 6eaen.

• In the Cursor Mundi (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris, Gottingen MS.), p. 515, 1. 8946,
we read — ' paA drow it [a tree] )>edir and made a brig,

Ouer a littel beee to lig;'
and in Harrison^s Descript. of England, 1587, p. 50a, the river * Weie or Waie* it deecribed
as running towards *Godalming, and then toward Shawford, but yer it come there it
crosseth Oraulie becke, which riseth somewhere about the edge of Sutsez short of Bidge-
weie,' &c. * Hie rivulus, a bek.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 239.

^ Harrison, speaking of the fashions of wearing the hair in his time, says :-^' if [a mao]
be wesel becked, then mucbe heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like
a bowdled hen, and so grim as a goose,' ed. Fumivall, i. 169.

' ' Olabefy smooth without heare ; pilde.' Cooper. * Beld, acfj* bald, without hair oa
the head. Beldneis, Beltbnesa, $. baldness.' Jamieson.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

27

"^a Beldame ; Auia.

tto make Belde (Bellyde A.); de-

ealuerey decofiUare, recattuere.
tBelde (Bellyde A.) be hynde; reco"

luus, recaluasteT, recaluatuB.
a Bel[d]neB ; caluieies, caluicium.
ta Belhouse ; catnpanile.
to Belche (Belke or Bolke A.)';

ructare, ntetuare, ructari,
a Bely; venter, <£r cetera; vbi a

wombe.
a Belle; campana, carapanila, cam-

j)andla, -nola, eimbalum, tintin-

nahulum, tonabiluxn.
a Bell6 in ]>o wat^ ^ ; huda^ tumor

IcUicis,
*a Belle maker ; eamiyanarius,
ta Belle man ' ; jxdector.
a Bellowe (Belowys or belice A.) ;

foUis, /oUietdxiB.
a Biellayre * ; Auus.
tA Belfltringe. (A.)
a Belte; baltexiSj cinctoAuxa, cingu-

luvoif stropheumf zona, zonttba,

zonella, semyncium,
ta Belte maker ; zonarius.
ta Belte of lechery * ; cestus. {In-

cestus A.)
tto Belte; cingere, ac-, circum-, cir-

cuvciscribere, jyrecingere,
tto Tn Belte ; discingere, tricui-

gere,
tBeltyd; singulatixBf zonatUB, cine-

tMB-, Ac'y 2)Te-,
a Beme (Beym A.) of ]>^ sofi ;

radius.
a Beme of a webster ' (weffere A) ;

iuguirif liciatorium,
A Beym of y« plwgh ; Buria, 0&

ce/era ; vbt plwghe beme. (A.)
a Bend ^ ; victa, emieulum,
to Bend; Arcuare, eoctendere, ten-

derey ds cetera ; i/bt to bowe.
tto vn Bend ; laxare, relaxare.
a Bene; faha, fahdla e^tminutiU'

urn.

^ Set) ilflo to Byfte. 'To bealke, or breake winde vpward, ructo; a bealking, ructtu; to
belke, ructo; a belche, ructus,' Baret. In P. Plowman, B. v. 397, Accidia (Sloth) we are
told, 'bygan henedicite with a bolke, and his brest knokked,

And roxed and rored, and rutte atte last;*
and in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 314: —

* In uewthe then thai syn, Groddes workes thai not wyrke,
To belke thai begyn, and spew that is irke.*
' Buctor, to rospyn : ruetuus, a jyskyng.* Medulla.

' See BurbyUe in the water, and P. Burbulle. ' Bulla, a bubble of water when it
reyneth, or a potte leetheth.* CJooper. * A bubble of water, bulla.* Baret. * Bulla. A
burbyl, tumor laticit: buUiOt Bolnyng of watere. Scaleo. To brekyn vp or burbelyn.'
Medulla. * Bulla, A bubble rysing in the water when it rayneth.' Withals.
' A watchman. Cf. * the beumaiCs drowsy charm.' Milton, II Penseroso, 83.

* In the Satirical Poem on Bishop Booths, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 339,
we read ' Bridelle yow bysshoppe and be not to bolde,

And biddeth youre beawperee se to the same:
Cast away covetyse now be ye bolde,
This is alle emeet that ye call game :
The beeUiire ye be the more is youre blame.*
See alM> P. Plowman, C. xi. 333, and compare Beldam in P.

* Ducange gives * Cetton, Zona Veneris . . . Latini dixerunt Cestue. Cesta, Vinculum,
Ligamen . . . Oraeee Ktcrbt muUebre oingulum est, praecipue ilia zona, qua nova nupta
nuptiamm die piaecingebatnr a sponso solvenda.' Cooper renders Cestus by * a mariage
gyrdle ful of studdes, wherwith the husbande gyrded his wyfe at hir fyrst weddynge.*
* Cettus. A gyrdyl off lecheiy.' Medulla.

* * Liciatarium, a weaver^s shittell, or a silke womnn*s tas<)ell, whereon silke or threade
wounden is cafit through the loome.' Cooper. ' Lieiatorium, A thrumme or a warpe.
Medulla. ' Weaners bMme, whereon they tume their webbe at hande. lugum.* Huioet.

^ A fiUet or band for the hair. The Medulla renders Amiculum by 'A bende or a
kerche,* and Withals by * A neckercher or a partlet.* The Ortus says, 'Amicilium dieitur
faicia capitis: idlicet peplum, a bende or a fyllet; id ett mitra mrginalit, Amictdum,
A bende or a keroher ;' Mid the same explanation is given by Baret.

28

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

Benes spelked ' ; fahefrese,

*a Benet ' ; exordsta,

Benet ; nomen ^^roprium, henedict\}B,

a Benefys ; beneficium,

a Benke ^ (or A stole A.); scamnumy
d: cetera; vbt a stole (stuylle A.),
d: hancMB regis c^icitur.

tBent as a bowe ; extensua.

tBent * ; Tiarba est.

fvn Bent ; laxus, rdaocus,

fBerande ^ ; 6atWus.

a Berde ; barba, barbula, genorbo-
dum^ caii est; barbcUus, barba-
tuluB participia,

tBerdeles ' ; depubia, jmpuhis, in-
vestiB^ inverbis.

tto Berde ; pvberaref puhertare.

tto Bere; baivlare, cfe-, portare,
de-, vehere, de-, con-, ad-f
ferr^y con-, rfg-, aliena gerere, nos-
tra gestare, gesiitare, asportare,

svhleuare, sustentare, vectare, vee-

titaref suffareinare est latetUer

aliquid 8uh vestibuB ferre vt, * usU

suffarcinat libroa^
Beer^; quid^va potus est ds dicxtnr

lepiletum secundum qaosdam.
a Beer; vrsuByVrsay vmnos, arcA[t]o5,

^ece.
A Bear«*; baccallum, caperuluB,

quod eapit corpus gestorium, ges-

iatoriuvdj feretrum, libitina, l(h

culuBy locelluBy sandapula.
to Bereaway ; (Msportaref absentare,

au/errey deportare, remouere, a-

mouere, avehere
to Bereagayn ; reffhrret reportare.
tto Bere a dede man ; efferre,
to Bere jn ; importare, inferre, tn-

vehere,
tto Bere vp ; easctperc, efferre^ susd-

pereySustentare,stihiger€f8t4hvehere,

* * Frtssa faba, Plin. A beane broken or bruysed.* Cooper, 1586. *Faha fma,
Groundyn benys.' Medulla. Pegi^e ^vee * Spelch^ to bruise as in a mortar, to split, at
tpdched peas, beans,' &c. ' Beane cake. Fahacfa. Beane meale. Lamenlum* Hnloet.

' From a passage in the Paston Letters, iii. 239, this term would seem to have been in
common use. William Pykenham writing to Marji^aret Paston, sa3rSf * Your son Wafcre
ys nott tonsewryd, in moire tunge callyd Benett* 'Exoreista, A benet, eoniurator.
Exorcismus. A coniuration ajens \>e deuyl.' Medulla.

' A. S. hene^ O. Icel. bekkr, a bench. ' Benche. Cathedra^ Planca, Seamnum,' Huloet

* * Bent, gramen.^ Wright^s Vol. of Vocab., p. 191. Any coarse wiry grass such as grows
on a bent, a common or uther neglected ground. Under this name are included Arundo
arenaria^ agrostis vulgarian triticum junceamf &c. By 15 and 16 George II. c. 33, pluddog
up or carrying away Starr or Bent within 5 miles of the Lancashire coast * fand-hiUs ' was
punishable by fine, imprisonment, and whipping. Ger. bintz^ bifu, a rush. See Moar*s
Gloss, of Suffolk Words.

' * Baiuliis. A porter or cariar of bourdens.* Cooper. * Baiulus. A portoore.* Medulla.
See also a Borer. * Beare. BaitUo, Fero, Oero.'* Huloet.

* * Genorbodum. A berde.' Medulla. P. reads *genobardum* and Ortus, ' gmobradam.*
'' * Impubes. A man childe before the age of xiiij, and a woman before the age of lij

yeres.* Cooper. * Puber. A chyld lytyl skoryd. Pubero. To gynne to heeryn. Pubet.
A chyldys skore, a chyldys age.' Medulla. The Medulla curiously renders impuhe$ by
' unjong,* and impubeo by ' vnjyngyn. * Beardles, or hauing no beartle. OalbrU,^ Huloet.

* Baret says ' Beer or rather Bere ; ab Italico Bere, i. e. bibere quod Gallic^, Boin
De la biere.' See Mr. Riley's admirable note in Glossary to Liber Custumarom, b.t.
Cerveise^ where he points out the fact that hops {hoppvs) are frequently mentioned in tbe
Northumberland Household Book, 151 2, as being usea for brewing, some ton years before
the alleged date of their introduction according to Stowe. Cogan, in his Haren of Health,
161 3, p. a 20, tells us that beer was * inuented by that worthie Prince Gambriniua ; Anno
1786. yeares before the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, as Languette writetk
in his Chronicle.' On p. 217 he gives a hint how to know where the best alo is to be
found — ' If you come as a stranger to any Towne, and would faine know where tho bofli Ale
is. you neede do no more but marke where the greatest noise is of good fellowes, as they
call them, and the greatest repaire of Beggers.'

' * Libitina. Deetb or the beere whereon dead bodies weare caried.' Cooper. See note
in P. s. ▼. Feertyr. ' Beare to cary a dead corps to burial Capulum* Huloet.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

29

to Bere wsrtnes; tesiari, at-, d:

cetera ; vbt to wyttnes.
t A Berer of wytnes; tesliB, ds cetera ;

vhi a wytnes.
fa Berer * ; haivlxxBy geruhx^, porta-

tor, vector.
fa Berer of wod ; calignarius, calo,
Bery ; haeea, cuiuslibet fmctus sil-

vsstns.
to Bery ' ; triturare, d: cetera ; vbi

to thresche.
tto Bery^ ; bustare, com])oneTej /une-

rare, humare, sepdire, tumulare,
*a Berylle stone ; berillua.
tBerjmg^; ferax, vt, *i8tud solum

eat ferax fraguxn ; jsta aqua eat
ferax nauium ; * feraculuB, gesta-

rtus.

tBeryngtf come ; frugifer,

a Berjnigc ; vectura,

*a Bereward * ; vraiaritia,

a Besande '^ ; bezanctuB, aureus,
dragma^ mna, talentum.

tto Beseke ; supplicare, ds cetera ;
vbi to pray.

Besy ; argumentoavLB, anxius, assi-
duus, attentus, procliuus, jpro-
cliuia, diligena, freqvAnja, in-
stalls, intentVLS, jndustris, jug\B,
sollicitxxB, solicitudinariuB *, stu-
diosus, solerSy efficax, vigilans,
ardens, perseuerans, occupatus,
offieiosuB, sedtjdwB '', susspensxxe.

tto be Besy ; assidere, assiduare,
indulgere,

tto make Besy; solicitare.

' See also Berande. 'Bearer. Lator, PortitorJ' 1592. Huloet. AbcedaHum.

* • Berry, v. To thresh, f . e. to beat out the berry or grain of the com. Hence a
her tier t a thresher ; ami the berrying-ateadt the thresliing- floor/ Bay's Glossary of North
Country Words,* 1691. See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel berja.

' * Basto. To beryn or gravyn.* Medulla.

^ See also Bsrrewsrde. Harrison, in his Description of England, ed. Fumivall, i. 220,
claraes hearewards amongst the rogues of the time, for he says, ' From among which com-
panie [roges and idle persons] our hearewards are not excepted, and iust cause : for I have
read that they haue either voluntarilie, or fix)m want of power to master their sauage
beasts, beene occasion of the death and deuoration of manie children in sundrie countries.

And for that cause there is and haae beene manie sharpe lawes made for bear-

ward* in Grermanie, wherof you may read in other.' By the Act 39 KHz. cap. iv, entitled
* An Act for punishment of Rogfues, Vagabonds and Sturdy Beggars/ § II, ' All Fencera,

Bearwardi, Common Players of Enterludes and Minstrels wandering abroad all

luglers. Tinkers, Pedlers, &c shall be adjudged and deemed Rogues, Vagabonds,

and Sturdy Beggars.' See also Shakspeare, 2 Henry VI, i. 2 and y. i ; Much Ado about
Nothing, li. I : and a Henry IV, i. 2. In the Satirical Poem on the Ministers of Richard
II, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 364, we read : —

'A bereward [the Earl of Warwick] fond a rag;
Of the rag he made a bag ;
He dude in gode eutent.
Thorwe the bag the berewarde is taken;
Alle his beres nan hym forsaken ;
Thus is the berewarde schent.'
' ' A besarU was an auncient piece of golden coyne, worth 15 pounds, 13 whereof the
French kings were accustomed to offer at the Masse of their coronation in Rheims ; to
which end Henry II caused the same number of them to be made, and called them
BysnntinSf but they were not worth a double duck at the peece.' Cotgrave. See Gloss.
to Liber Custumarum, s. y. Beaantus. * Bruchez and besauniezt and other brygbte
stonys.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3256. In P. Plowman, B. yi. 241, a reference is made
to the parable of the Slothful Senrant, who

* had a nam [mina] and for he wolde nou^te chaffiire,
He had maugre of his maistre for euermore after,'
where in the Laud MS. nam is glossed by * a besaunt," and in the Vernon MS. by talentum*
Wyclif's version of the parable has beaautU; Luke xix. 16. See also Ormulum, ed. White,
ii. 390, and the History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Society, ed. Fumiyall, xy. 237. In
tbe Cursor Mundi, p. 246, 1. 4193, we read that Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites * for
twenti beaanda tan Sc tald.'

* MS. Sillicitus, ailicitudinariua, ^ MS. Sedudua.

80

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

Besyly; assidue, vsque, cwriose, vigt-
lanteTy magnop&ce, aumrruypexe,
ik cetera a noxnimhxxs,

tBesyde ; iiixta, para ^ece, aecna.

a Besynes ^ ; assiduitas, cura, dili-
genciaj a/nxietas, iWtwftria, soler-
cia, studiuTttf opera, sedulitas,
conatuB, conamen, nt^us, instan-
da, oceupacio, solicitudo.

Best ; optlmus, primuB.

A Beste ; animaly hestia, bestiola,
fera, beltia marina, jumentuniy
2>ecuB-onB, pecuB-d'is, versus :

Est pecua hoc quod erat jpecus
Aec qMod non iuga settMt.
Animalis, beatialis, bestiarivSy
jumentarius, pecorosuBy pecoriua,
/>ardcipia.

t A Beste of dyuerse kyndt^ ' ; hurdo,
bigena,

*& Beetynge ' ; colusirum.

a Besumme; seopayVerriculum,S€oba,
*Betan * ; harba ; belanica,
A bete of lyne '^ ; linatorium.
to Bete ; baculare, cederCyJlagellare,

fusiigare, gladiare, perctUere,

verberare, con-, de-, «-, r€-, mtiZ-

tare, vexare,
to be Bette ; vaptdare.
+A Betcr; verbero, verberatOTy gladia-

toTy bacvlator,
jt Betides (Betydis or happyns A.);

accidity contingit, euenit,
aBetyllc ; partieuluBy oeca^y/erttorium.
A Betynge ; verber, verberaeiOy ver-

berameHy verberans,
tBetyn ^ gold ; braceea, braettseOy

braccedoy {crisea grece A,)
to Betray; prodere, tr&clere^ tndu'

cere, A cetera ; vhi to begyle.
ta Betraynge^; delatura, prodidoy

tmdicio.

^ In the Boke of Curtasye. printed in Babees Boke, ed. FumivaU, p. 187, L 331, we are
told 'Wbil any man epekes with grete betenett

Herken hu wordis with-outen distresse,*
and in the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson and Panton, 1. 10336, we read

< To pull hym of preee paynit hym fast
With all hesenes aboute and his brest naked ;'
and Chaucer says of the Parson that

*To drawe folk to heven by faimesse

By good ensample, this was his huByneste* C. T., Prologue, 519.

A. S. hiitg, hitg; hUegung, hisgungy occupation, employment ; Fr. heaoigne.

' ' Burdo ; a mulette.' Cooper, 1584. ' A mule ingendred betweene a hone and a ihee
aase, hinntUt hurdo^ Baret.

> * ColvMrum. The first milke that commeth in teates after the byrth of yonge, be it in
woman or beast; Beestynges.* Cooper. The word is not uncommon. Q>tgraTe gives
* Beion. m. Beest ; the first milke a female gives after the birth of her young one. Ia
laid nouveau. Beest or Beestings.' Originally applied to the milk of women, it is now
in common use in the Northern and Eastern counties for the first milk of a oow or other
animal. See Peacock's Glossary of Manley, 8cc. * Colostrium : primum lac pott porfam
vUuli: Medulla.

' Of Betony Keckam, in his work De Naturis Rerum (Rolls Series, ed. Wright), p. 472,
says, * Betonieae vires summatim tangere dignum

Duxi, tubsUiium dot cephalata tibi.
AurihuB it spleni confert, oculiaque medetur,
Et slomaehum laxat, hgdropiiosque juvat.
LimpIicUici sanat morsum cants, atque trementi
Quem male vexat, lux tertia praebat opem.'

* A sheaf or bundle of flax as prepared ready for the mill. ' To beet lint. To tie ap
flax in sheaves. Beelinband. The strap which binds a bundle of flax.* Jamieson. At the
top of the page, in a later hand, is written * A bete as of hempe or Ijne ; fascis,*

* Occa is properly a harrow. In the Medulla it is explained as * A clerybetel * (! dey-
betel). See to Olotte. ' Betle or malle for oalkens. Malleus stuparius,' Huloet.

^ MS. betynge. Corrected from A. * Bractea. Gold foyle ; thinne leaues or layef
of golde, siluer or other mettall.' Cooper. * Braceea. A plate.' Medulla.

* • Prodicio. A trayment. Trado. To trayen.' Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

31

fto Better ; mdiorare.

tto be Better ; pristare, preitalere.

Better (Bettyrer A.); rndior, excipu-

us, precipuuBf meliusculuB dimi-

nutiuum, pocior d; pociuSj preslan-

dor ik -ctus, exeellenciar dh -vs.
Betwene ; jnter, jnterpositiuua, jn-

terscalarts ^.
^Beverage (Berrage A.); libera,

bibium.
A Bewetye * ; euprepia,

B anfe I.
By ; per, ientu,
to By * ; emo.
tByabylle; empttctua,
tto By and Belle ; aucdonari, mtr-

cari, nundinare,
A Sybylle ; biblia, btbliotheea,
to By Agayn ; redimere, Ittere,
tpe Byohdoghter ^ (Bychdowghter

A.) ; epialdSf epialta, noxa,
A Byoh; licista,
to Bydde ; admjnere, wionere, perci-

jyexe, & cetera ; vbi to eommande.
to Byde'; expectare, j}re8tolari, ds

cetera ; vbi to a-bjde.

A Byddynge; 7)rece;><um, manda-

tuTXi, dc cetera; i;bi a commawn-

raeni,
tA Bydynge; ex])ectaciOy /ler^ci/er-

ancia^ de cetera ; vbi abidynge.
to Byde halydayes ^ ; jndicere,
+to Byd to mete; jnvitare.
to Bye ; emere, ademere, comp&rare,

luere, redimeTe, jHirare, tollere,
*A Bygirdylle "^ ; marsujnumf re-

nale,
*to Byge'; Fundare, coudere, edi-

ficare, struere, con-, ex-, statuere,

constiit^re,
tto Bygge agayn ; re€d{/[ic]are.
A Bygsmge; construcdo, struclura,

empariacuB.
tBygynge vnder erthe ; svhterra-

neuB,
a Bjrynge ; emaculus, empcio.
Bihynde ; deorsum, 2>one, pesaum,
tBi lytylle and lytylle; sensim,

jyaulatim,
a Bille of a byrde ; ro^'^rt^m.
a Bille (A Byll or A pycoss A.) • ;

/ossorium, ligo.

' ' Interscalaris. Betwyn styles.' Medalla.

' Id a later hand, at the top of the page. * 8ee also to Bye.

* The nightmare. Ephialtes is the Greek i<l>6\Trjt, the nightmare (Lat. incuhut), lit.
leaping upon, from k<p6xXof»att to leap. Halliwell ffives ' Bitch-daughter. The nightmare.
Yorkshire,' but I have been unable to find the word in any Glossary. * EpiaUet. The nyth
mare/ Medulla. Noxa is also given hereafter as the Latin rendering of )>e Falland
euylle, q. v. Cooper renders Ephiaiiu by * the disease called the maare, proceeding of
groeae and tough fleome in the mouth of the stomache, through coDtinuall surfibtyn^; and
cruditie, which casteth vp cold vapours to the head, stoppyng the hinder celles of the
brayne, when the bodie lieth vpright, and so letteth the passage of the spirit and vertue
animall to the ioferiour partes of the bodie, wherby the party thinketh he hath a great
weyght vpon him stopping bis breath.' See Boorde, £. E. T. Soc. ed. Fund vail, pp. 78-9.

^ The MS. reads to A-byde, plainly an error. A. reads correctlj to Byde.

* To announce by proclamation. 'Feriat indicere, Livy. To prodaime an holy day to
be kept.* Cooper. The MS. reads to Bydde alle days, imd has been corrected as above
in accordance with A.

^ This word occurs in the A S. version of Matt. x. 9 : ' Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer,
ne feoh on eowrum higyrtUum,* have .not gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses.
Compare Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 358, whore we read that the 'gipser (or purse)
hung at or btf the ffirdU* See also Ancren Riwle, p.- 124. The word also occurs in
P. Plowman, B. viii. 87 : ' pe bagges and ]>e bigurdeles, he hath to-broken hem alle.' See
also Broke Belte.

* To Ingg '^io build, is still in use in the North. A S. hyggan ; O. Icet hyggja.

*The Fawkonn fleyth, & hath no rest,
Tille he witte where to higge his nest.'

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 223.

* Our modem pick-axe is a corruption from the O. Fr. form pieoU, * FonBorium. A byl
or a pykeys.' Medulla. ' PicquoU, m. A Pickax.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, ed.

32

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

+A Bylle^ ; hoc Breue^ & cetera ; vhi
letter (A.)

to Bynde; alligcM'e, coU, re-, lu-
quea/re, illaqueBre, ptrligaref oh-
nectere, an-, nexar^y ancora/re,
anere, cathenare, firmaref vincire,
de-j re-, noda/re, x^r-, jn-, an-,
occupare, vt, *occupat ora loris,*
i. e. li(jat, stving^Te, as-, con',

•fBjnder ; autor, ligator,

tByndande; ligans, I^queans, alii-
gans,

A Byrde ; aliger, ales, auis, auicula,
prepes, volui^ris, volatile.

a Byrdyn; sercina, sercinida, pan-
dvLB, cliteUa, fassis, /assiculus,
globus, aceruus, moles, pondxxs,
anus, onusculum, ponderisit&B,

tA B3rrelawe'; agraria, pUhisci"
turn,

Byrke ' ; lentiscna, lenticinus peiT-
^icipium.

tto Byrle * ; propinare, miscere.

*A Bymade ^ ; eamuB.

*A Bymakille ; Auis (A.)

to Byrne; adolere, ardere, ardes-
cere, ea:[ar]desceTe, re[ar]des'
cere, bvrStare, cremare, were,
comburere, perurere, ad-, ex-, in-,
Jlagrare, con-, flammare, -esc^re,
ignire, ignescere, jncendere.

tto Bime with yme; cauterinre,
incatUeriare,

tABimynge yme* (Bymeyren A);
cara[c]ter, cauterium, cauieriolum
c^tminutiuum.

Gairdner, i. 106, we find mentioned ' long cromes to drawe downe howsis, ladders, pikofft.*
Robert of Brunne, in Handlyng Synne, ed. Fumivall, 1. 940, says —

* Mattok is a pykeya
Or a pyke, as sum men says.*
^ A BiUe generally meant a petition, and to 'put up a bille' was tlie regular phrase for
presenting a petition. See P. Plowman, c. v. 45, Paston Letters, i. 151, 153, &c. WiUi
the meaning of a letter it occurs in Paston Letters, i. 21, 'closed [enclosed] in this hiUe
I send yow a copie of un frendly lettre,' &c. ' Byll of complaynte. Postulacio,^ Holoei.
' Coles* Diet., 16; 6, gives ' Bylaw, Burlaw or Byrlaw, laws determined by persons elected
by a^mmon consent of neighbours,* and Burrill says, * Birlaw, a law made by husbandmen
respecting rural affairs.' O. Icel. hyar-log^ Dan. hylove. According to Mr. Robinson
(Gloss, of Mid. Yorkshire) the term is still used there for a ' Parish-meeting.' Jamieeon
gives * Burlaw, Byrlaw, Byrlaw court, a court of neighbours, residing in the ooontiy,
which determines as to local concerns.* * PUbiscitum : statutum popuU; angUct a byre-
lawe.' Ortus. See instances in the Athenceum, Aug. xSTO*

' Birkt still in use in Lancashire for a birch-tree. A. S. Hree, Icel. li(jSrh,
'Than hyrkh on aythir syde the way
That young and thik wm growand her

He knyt togidder.* Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeai, zvi. 394.

* He &nde the rede knygbt lyggand. Off hyrke and of oftke.

Siajme of Percyvelle hande, Ther brent of hirke and of ske

Besyde a fyre brynnande Gret brandes and blake.'

Sir Perceval, Thornton Romances, ed. HalUwell, p. 30.
^ This word is still in use in Lancashire. See Nodal's Glospary (£. Dial. See.). In Uie
account of the marriage at Cana, given in Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 120, L 18,
we are told that * Seruans wur at this bridale,

That hirled win in cuppe and schal,'
and in the Avowynge of King Arthur, Camden Soc., ed. Robson, xlvi. 14, at Arthur's feast,
' In bollus hirluitt &ay the wine.* Manip. Vocab. gives * to birle, promere, haurirt.* The
word also occura in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 114 and 226, and in Wycli^ Jeremiah xxT.
15, 17, and Amos ii. 12. Icel. hyrla^ A. S. byrlian, to give to drink.

* ' Camua. A bitte ; a snafEle.' Cooper. See also Bamakylle.

* ' Cauterium, a markyng yron ; a searyng yren ; a peinters instrument.* Cooper.
' Bum-aim. An iron instrument used, red-hot, to impress letters, or other marks, on the
horns of sheep.* Jamieson. * Cauterium : ferrum q\io latro HgtuUnr. Quo Uxtro aignatvr
die cautenum fere ferrum* Medulla. 'Burning yron. Cauteria,^ Huloet

CATHOLICON ANGLIClJM.

33

Bimynge ; tncendiumf vstura, ar-

aura,
Syrth ; /e^as ierre est, no/us, par-
^us Aommurn, or^s, ori^o, na-
tiuitas, nataliSf principiumf na-
taliciviR : t^er^us : —
IF 'Natalia vel -le cum quis terris
moriatuTy
Transitu^ a mundo natalicium
reputatur^.*
-Birthftille ; fetosua,
•A Birtylle' (Byrtyltre A.); malo-

ineUum.
a Birtylle tre ; malomellxxs,
i Bischope ; antestes, ejpiscopu^ /
ep\&co\ialis |9ar^icipium ; presulf
ponti/ex, pontificalia,
*a Byschope sete ; orchestra.
•A Byschope hede ; an[ti]8ticium,

pTesulatns, pontificatuB,
i Biflchoperyke ; ^iscopa^s.
[•Bischope schoyn ; aandula,
o be a Bischope ; pontificari.

to Bite; modere, cfo-, re-, dentibus
scindere vel comprirwerfe, morsare^
morsitare.
tBiteabylle; morsalis.
Bjtyjige ; mordtns,mordao6.
Bitter ; acer, ocerftus, dctcZus, OTna-
rtw, amaricosust amandentuB,
feUitvLB, salebrosuB, mirratuB,
tic be made Bitter (to be or make
Byttip A.); amarere; passiue
amarescere; amaricare.
a Bittemes ; acerbits^B, acritaSy ama-

ritttdoy thamer.
a Bitt3rr8wete ; amarimeUum,
Bittyrswetre ; amarimellua,
Bi3onde ; vltra, dc Qomps^xatur.

B an/e Ij.
Bla ' ; liuidViBy dc cetera ; v\)i pale,
tto be Bla ; liuire, liv^escere,
+a Blabery *.
to Blabyr ^ ; blaterare.
tBlabyrlyppyd • ; hroccvLB, labrosuB,
a Blade ; sindola.

^ See Ducange, s. v. NcUalis,

' * Birtle. A summer apple. Yorkshire.' Halliwell. ' Malonumum. Genus pomi melli-
lui et dulcis.* Ducange. Cooper also gives * Melimdum, A kinde of sweete apples ; pome
Miradise.* * MalomeUon : est genus dulcis pomi, an^flice^ a brytyl. Malomdlue : a bry tyl
ire.' Ortus Vooab. They are mentioned in Pliny. Cotgrave, s. v. Pareuiis, says, *Pomme de
ParadU. An excellent sweet apple that comes of a Pearmajm graffed on the sttfcke of a
Quince ; some also call so our Honnymeale, or S. Jobn*s apple.* ' Malomellum : genus
lulcis pomi* Manila. Lat. md, honey, and malu», apple. ' McUomdlue, The Sweet-
kpple or Sweeting- tree.* Gouldman.

' Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 5260, tells us that our Lord

'henged on ^ rude tre Alle 62a and blody ;*

tnd in the Romance of Sir Isumbras, L 311, we are told how the Saracens seized the
cnight, * And bett hym tille his rybbis braste, And made his flesche fuUe blaa*
rhe Manip. Vocab. gives * Bio, blackblew, lividoi* and Baret translates ' lividus * by ' he
;hat hath his flesche well beaten and made blacke and blewe.* * Livor, Blohede.' Me-
lulla. See Jamieson, s. v. Bla. O. H. Ger. hUko, blauf, blue, O. Fris. 62a, bid, Icel. bldr.
Palsgrave gives 'Bio, blewe and grene coloured as ones bodie is after a drie stroke.
kiuniutre* * Liuor, The colour appearyng after strokes, commonly called blacke and blue,
k leadie colour. lAtteo. To be black and blewe.* Cooper. * Beaten blacke and bloo, sug*
jOattu: Huloet. See Bloo in P.

* Probably a bilberry. Still called in the North a blaeberry firom the colour. But the
irord here may perhaps be connected with the following verb.

* Cotgzave gives * Baboyer. To blabber with the lips ; to famble : to falter,* and the
Kiedulla, 'bkUero. To stotyn, HiUte et sine causa loqui* *Prestis .... blabien out
natynys and massis.* Wyciif, English Works, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Matthew, p. 168, 1. 6.

BUUerOf to bable in vayne ; to clatter out of measure ; to make a uoyse lyke a cammel.
Blatero, m. a babler; a iangler; a pratler.* Cooper. Jamieson gives 'To Blether,
Blather. To talk indisdnctly ; to stammer, &o. 'And so I blaherde on my beodes.*
P. Plowman, A. v. 8. * £alb!us, qui uuU loqui et non potest, wlips uel swetwerda. Bal'
>taus, stomer.* M.S. Harl. 3376,

* In P. Plowman, B. v. 100, * Covetyie * is described as

* bitelbrowed and baherhpped also. With two blered eyghen, as a blynde hagge.*
iee Florio, s. v. ChUone, ana Ducange, s. v. Balbuf, Huloet translates blabber-lipped by

D

34

CATHQLICON ANGLICUM.

a Blaytie ' ; pustula, mariaea,

to make "Biaik. ; nigrcMre, de-, e-, ni-
g[r]e8ceTe, de,- e-, incandere, -dea-
cere.

to make Blak ; /uscc^e, d? cetera ;
vhi to blek.

Blak ; AquUevLS, Ater, syhcUer, Ah-
hominabilis coloris est q\d dicx-
tur funereus, ^twcus, neqxie al-
bum neque nigruia aed medij
coloriB esty niger ^st cUbo con^ra-
rti^m, nigelbis, teter, puUns, ds
cetera ; vhi myrke.

A Blame ; crimen, ctdpa, culpamen,
i7icrepamen, reprehensio, vilupe-
num.

to Blame; Accuaare, culpare, culjn'
tare, eximinare, increpare, impro-
perari, inhonorare, reda/rguere,
reprehendere, probare, vituper-
are.

tBlameles ; jneulpabilia,

*a Blankyt ' ; lodix.

a Blast of wynd; Jlabrum, JhOoE,

Jlamen ; f[t}atiUs ^^artidpinm.
tBlawemanger * ; peponua. (A.)
to Blawe ; Jlare, au/-, camare eaC

comuflare,
+to Blawe belows ; foUere^foUeaKsn,
to Blawe owte ; efflare.
to Blede ; cruentare, aanguinare.
a Bleddyr; veaiea, veaictda dtmina-

tiuum.
to Blek; attrammtare^ eaeabare,

fuliginare, fuaoare, 06-, in-, ger-

aare *, tn-, nigrare, de-.
*Blek; attnmen, attmmentum, geraa,

blacta,
ta Blek potte ' ; attnLmeiUorium.
tto Blend ; miacere, eon-,
'^'to Blere ; {lippire, Uppiacere. A.)
to be Bleiid ' ; lippire, Uppescere,
Blere eede (Blered A.); Uppas.
a Blerednea ; leppitudoy apifarti.
tto BlesBum^ ; Aristare, luere, aiUra

aetiunm.

A chilUs, and Baret has ' blaber-lipped, dimisait lahiie homo, labeo.* * No man aholde rebake
and scome a blereyed man or gogleyed or tongetyed ... or fambler or blaberlypped
{cMlonem) or bounche backed.* Horman. See also P. Plowm.on, B. xvii. 324. ' Blabbet^
lipped, lippu* Sherwood. Cooper renders Broohut by one * that hath the neth«r iamt
longer than the other, with teethe blendynge oute ; tatte-moathed.* ' Xo&roMM. Babjr>
lypped/ Medulla.

> A.S. blSgen, Dan. hUgn. See Wyclif, Exodos iz. 9. ' Pwtula. A tytyl blejnt.
Marisea. A bleyne.* Medulla. * Blayne or whealke. Papula! Huloet.

' Lodix, according to Cooper, is a sheete. See Glossary to liber Cuatamaram, BoQi
Series, s. v. Blacket. * Blanckettes. Lodices, Plage.' Huloet.

' * Blamanger is a Capon roast or boile, minced small, planched (mc) alTnoiuU b eaten to
paste, cream, eggs, grated bread, sugar and spices boilea to a pftp.' Bandle Hohna. See

* Blanmanger to Potage,* p. 430, of Household Ordinaneea ; * Blawmangere/ n, 455 ;
Blonc Manger, Zdber Cure Coeorumy p. 9, and Blanc Maungere of fysehe^ p. 19. nee abo
Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 49. ' PepontM, blowmanger.' Ortns.

* ' Gerso : fucare fcmiem.* Medulla.

* ' Airamentarmm. An inke home.* Cooper. Tn the Medulla it ie explained ae * An
ynkhom^, or a blekpot.* * Attramentorium. Blacche-pot. AUratnenta, Blaoohe.* Wrighfi
Vol. of Vocab., p. 181.

* * Lippioy to be pore-blind, sande-blind, or dimme of sight. lApjpUmdo, Ueredneae of
the eyes. lAppus, bleare eyed : hauing dropping eies.' Cooper. ' Lipj^iiido. B t e tva e i
off the eye. lAppio. To wateryn with the eye.* Medulla. In the Poem of Bidiara the
Bedeles (£. £. Text See., ed. Skeat), ii. 164, we have bZ^myed^blear-ejed. To bkra
one*8 eye is a common expression in early English for to deceive one ; thna PlilHimfe
gives ' I bleare^ I bei^le by disdniulacyon ; * and the Manip. Vocab. has * to bline, yblfm.'
For instances of this use of the word see Wright's Sevyn Sages, pp. 48* 77, and lOO; the
Romaunt of the Rose, I. 391a, &c. ; Ly Beaus Disconus (in Webb's Met. Bom., vol. S.)
1. 1432 ; Wright's Political Poems, ii. 172 ; Sir Fenimbras, ed. Herrtage^ L 391, &o.

' ' A rieto. To blesmyn.* Medulla. loel. hlassma, to be maris appeteru firum Hoar, a ram.
See also Torre, below. ' To blissom or tup, as a ram doth the ewe. Coed, imao! UttietoiL

* To blis.<K>mc as a ram doth the ewe. Comprimo. To go a blissoming, or to derire the
Catulio* Grouldman.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

85

to Blete (Bleyte A.); halare,bala8cere.

ta Blyndxnan ; jxtlpo.

Blynde ; cectis, orhus : versuB : —

IT ' Lumine ^>rifia<u8 violenter
dicitur orbus,
Ceeus mvUUteT gerit tnstni'
menta videncU \'
a l^yndnes ; cecitas.
to make or wax Blynde; ealigare,

pro'f cecarBy ex-, ob-, obBcurare,

chtenebrwre, ceetiltare, ceeutire,

obliterare utjn libria,
toBlyndibyld' (Blyndfalle A.); velare,
ta Blynde worme ; ceetda,
to Blysse ; bears, beatifieare, benedi-

cere.
Blysayd; beatas, beBitficatas, beatu-

luB, /austJi9^ /ortunatuBy /elix,

glariosua,
to make Blyssyd ; beare, beatifieare,

fdiciiare, fdieere, fortunare, glo-

riare.
tto make vn Blyssyd; jn/eHicitarey

jn/ortunare.
Blyth; vbighA.

ta Blossom' ; coUogMintida, qmnticie.
Blude; cmor, sanguis, est mas :

versus ; —

IF * Sanguis alit corpus, ernor est
A {de A,) eorpore /usvlb,*
a Blude hunde ; mohsuB,
a Bludersme * (Blodeyren A.) ; Jleu-

botomum, landoJa,
ta Blude lattynge*; Jleubotomia,

minudo sanguinis,
to latt Blude; Jleubotamare, minu"

ere sanguinem,
Bludy; cruentatuB, cruentuB, san-

gm7wlelri\tus,
a Blome ; Jlos,

to Blume ; florare, Jlorescere,
tto Blundir* ; balandior, (To Blun-

dyr; Blandior A,)
to make Blunte; ebetare,6btundere,

re-,
Blunte; ebes,
to be Blunt; hebere, hebescere, hebe-

tare, hebeteseere, {A.)
a Bluntnes ; ebitudo.
Blew^ (Blowe A.); blodius.

' A different venion of the second of these two lines is given by Withals in his Dio-
tionary, where it runs * Dicitur arb€UuM cceeatuSf vd viduatus.

* In the Ancren Biwle, p. loo, we read that our Lord * polede al J^uldeliche pet me
hine Wnd/dlede, hwon his eien weren ]ms ine schendlac irhli^feUed, vor to ^iuen \>e ancre
brihte sihOe of heonene.' ' Velo. To hyllyn or blyndfellyn.* Medulla. * Of >aiin that er
hlynfdde and er as blynde )N>a schalle wit ])at thay er fulisch folke that leues but in ]>er
kynne .... the folkes makes ]>am Uyndfdde, Sec' De Deguileville^s Pilgrimage, MS.
John's Con. Oamb., leaf 117. *I blyndefelde one, I cover his syght. Je vende let yeulx.*
Tttlsfrnkve.

' Ducange gives ' CdUoquintida. Colocynthis ; coloqu,inthe^ and Cotgrave renders
' ColoqiUntke^ hj ' the wilde and flegme-purging Citrull UoloquirUidu,* Cooper has ' Colo-
eynihu, A kynde of wylde gourdes pui^yng fleume, called Coloquintida.* * Colloquintida :
genut herhe amari$mme, i. e. euewrbUa, Qutntecie^ Blosmes.* Medulla.

* ' Pkldndomon. The instrument to let bloud ; a fleume.* Cooper. ' Fleubotomo ; san-
guhum mrnuere. PUuhciomium : tngtrumetUum cum ^vo sanffuu minuitur* Medulla.

* Omitted in A : the Iiatin equivalents being given to Blodeyren. * Vnderstondeff,
hwnc was his diete pet del, i5en ilke blodletunge.* Ancren Riwle, pp. 11 a, 114. See
aboibid., p. a6o.

* TI16 Latin equivalent would lead us to consider this word to be the same as ' Blander '
in Jamieeon, which he explains by * to babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as
tends to injure the character of another.* Halliwell says that * To blunder wster, to stir or
puddle, to make it thick and muddy/ is given as a Yorkshire word in the Kennett MS.
Lcuiadown, 1033, and the word does appear with that meaning in Mr. C. C. Robinson's
Whitby Glossaiy. On the other hand, the word occurs twice in the Man of Lawe's Tale,
IL 670 and 1 41 4, with apparently much the same meaniiuf as the modem to blunder. In
either case, however, the word is evidently connected with A. S. blendan, to mix, confuse,
hUnd; bUmdt htandt mixture, confusion. * I hlond&r, je perturbe.* Palsgrave.

* Ducange says * Blodeus. Color sanguineus, a Saxonioo blod, sanguis ; intelligunt alii
oolorem oceruleum.*

36

CATHOLICON AKGLICtM.

B uaite O.

+a Bob of grdpys * ; botrvis, buhas-

tu8, vua.
a Bookelere ; j.eltaf antele, ds cetera :

versus : —

IF ' Dijc pATTnaa, chpioa, antele
vel egida, scutum ^
Pelta; rotundata clepei jpars
urnbo vacatur J

fa Bock[el]er6 maker ; j)eltarius,

+a Bode^ ; pola.

tto Bode ; portendere, preostendere,

2^rono8ticare ; j)Tonogticatiuua.
a Body; cor^mSf corjmsculum, cor^

jxiraliSf corjwreuB,
Bodyly ; corporaliteT, corporee.
a Boke; carta, cartvla, codex, co-

diciUus, liber, libettaB, polunu^^

jHigina, jxigella, Bceda,
a Boke bynder or aeller ; btbliapoIa\

bibliator,
ta Bole of a tre ^ ; eadea, A cetera ;

vhi a stolke. (Stoke A.)
A Bolle * ; scafa,
*to Bolne*; gliscere, i^flare, iu-

mere, ob-, con-, per-, tumescere,

con-t turgere, con-, de-, ob-.
a Bolnyng<9 ; tumor, ir^lacio.
Bolnyd ; tumidxie, tumeduluB,
a Bolster ' ; ceruical, eubitale, jmlu-

inar, pulutUxis, .
a Bolte ^ ; petiliuTsi,
ta Bolte hede ; capiiMum..
tto Bolt up ; emj&tgere,
Bonde* ; natiuuSs seruUis,
A Bonet of a saillfi ^^ ; superus.

* * A bobbe of leAueB, froncUtum ; A bob of flowers, floretum ;* Manip.Vocab. 'Hey
saw also thare vynes growe with wondera (i^rete hobhis of grafies, for a mane m j^t imnethe;
bere ane of thame.' Thornton MS., leaf 42. *A bob of cheris.' Towneley MyBtcrieR,
p. 118. See Jamieson, s. v. Bob. * Botrus. A cluster of grapes.' Cooper. * Botna,
clystra.* MS. Harl. 3376

* Ducan^e gives ' Pola ; pertica, rd alius modus agri* This is of course owr perA
The word bode is derived by Diez from a radical bod^ which is still found in the Eng.
bound. Diez rejects a derivation from the Celtic, but Webster, s. v. Bound, refers (mUr
alia to O. Fr. boude. bod'ie, L. Lat. bodina, and says, * cf. Arm. boun, boundair, linut* and
bddeUt bdd, a tuft or cluster of trees by which a boimdaiy could be well marked.* Compare
also O. Icel. butr, a limit. Cooper renders Limes by ' a bounde or buUyng in fieldes.* In
Huloet we find ' Bntte of a lande. Jugus, ens ; ' and in the Manip. Vocab. ' Butte of
land. Jugerum* evidently the same word ; cf. to abut. Compare P., But.

' MS. bibliappn, corrected by A.

* ' Bole of a tree, corpus, stemma* Manip. Vocab. Hence we hare * & hoUing, A tree
from which the branches have been cut, a pollard.* The compound boleax oocurs in the
Komance of Octavian, 1039, and bulaxe in Ormulum 9281*

^ Defined by Halliwell as ' a small boat able to endure a rough sea.* Evidently eon*
nected with the preceding. * 8oapha. A shippe boate : a boate made of an whoQe tree.*
Cooper. * Scapha. A boUe.* Medulla. Cf. the nursery rhyme —

'Three wise men of Gotham Went to sea in a (otol,* fto.

* In P. Plowman, B Text, v. 118, Envy says : —

' )7u8 I lyue lonelees, lyke a luther dogge.
That al my body bclneth for bitter of my galle.'
Lord Surry in his Translation of the u^neid, ii. 615, speaks of

' the adder with venimous herbes fed.
Whom cold winter all bolne hid under ground.*
' Boulne, tumere, turgescere.* Manip. Vocab. Danish bolne» O. Icel. bolgna. * TVsmo. To
bolnyn.* Me<lu11a.

^ William Paston in his Will, dated August 18, 1479, bequeaths to Master Bobert
HoUere, * unum pulvinar vocatum le bolstar.* ' Puluillus. A bolstere.* Medulla. ' Bolster
of a bedde, Ceruical. Bolsters whyche bearers of burdens, as porters, ftc. do weare lor
freatynge. ThomicesJ Huloet. A. S. bolster.

* A. inserts * A b^Uilium* after Bole of a tre.

* The status of a bondman (Low Lat. bondemannus) was that of serfdom, bat the nane
is not properly rendered by naiiuus, which means a serf by birth.

^ * Bonnet {bomtctte, Fr.) , an additional part made to fasten with latchings to the foot of

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

87

Borage ^ ; luirba, horago : versus : —
IF ' Dicit horago gaudia sem])er
Ago.'

"tBoraoe ; Borax (A.).

a Bordylle house ' ; erepido, erissa-
toriujn, ephebianimale, fornix^
corns, geneiheca, lupanar, presti-
hvluniy prosentaf teges, lustrum,
stupratorium, teatrum ; tetrzlis,
teatrieuB ^rdcipium.

to Bore * ; eahiare, perforare, for are,
terahrare, eon-,

a Bore; for a/men, <£r cetera; vbt
a hole.

fa Borer ; f orator, perforator.

*a Borgh ; fdeiussor, vaa, pres, sjyon-
8or, obses,

♦to be Borghc; Fideiubere, Sjyon-
dere.

Bord; natvLB, ortuB, oriundus 4k
Gonstvuitur cum ^enitiuo, vt,
* mvm oriund\XB parcium tuirwra,*

to be Borne ; nasci, de vtero oriri,
exoriri, renasci, enasci de terra
vel aqua,rena>8ci sicutjn baptismo,

tBome in wedlayke ; legittimns.

Borne be-fore })® tyme ; abortiuus.

+Bome aft^r hys fader dede * ; pos-
tJtumus, opiteTy -ris vel opitiris in
genitiuo casu.

Borne vp ; apportna,

to Borowe ; mutuari.

a Borowyng« : mviuacio.

a Bose (Boste A.) of a buolere';
vmho,

a Boste ; ampulla, iactancia, 2>omjpa,
viagnificencia ; ampidlosxxs parti'
cipium.

the saiIb of small vessels with one mast, in moderate winds. It is exactly shnilar to the foot
of the sail it is intended for. They are commonly one-third of the depth of the sails they
belong to.' Falconer's Marine Diet., ed. Bumey. In the Morte Arthure, E. £. Text Soc,
ed. Brock, 1. 3656, the sailors in getting ready for sea ' Bet bonette^ one brede, bettreda
hatches.' ' Superitaa, Superna, A bonet of a seyle or a sbete. Sapera velox paritaras
eoUiffU auraa* Medulla. * Bonnette, f the bonnet of a sail. Bonnette traineresse, a drabler,
a piece added unto the bonnet when there is need of more saile.' Ck>tgrave. In Richard
the Bedeles, £.£.Text Soc, ed. Skeat, iv. 7a, we read —

'And somme were so ffers at pe ffirst come,
)?at they bents on a bond, and bare a topte saile.'
See also Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumi?all, xlii. 119. ' Bonet of a sayle,
bonette dung tre/* Palsgrave.

* The Prompt, gives the complete couplet, of which only the last line is found here —

*8tultis Iqaroaia, scabidis, tumidut, furiods,
Dicit bortigOf gaudia semper ago.*
' Bourage, herbe, horache ; Burrage, herbe, hoorache.* Palsgrave. * Baurage or buglosse.'
Baret.

* 'BordeL A brothel.' Janiieson. * Bordell house, bovreftfar.' Palsgrave. *JIec fornix,
a bordyl-hows.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., 235. * Bordeau, a brothell, or bawdie houne ;
the Stewes. Bordelage, brobhelling wenching, whore- hunting. Borddier, m. a wencher,
whore-monger, whore-hunter, haunter of bandy-houses.' Cotgrave. It seems most curious
that erepido should be inserted as the equivident of bordylle house ; erepido is a brim
or border ; according to the Medulla, * the heyte off an Boff, or off an hyl, or beggares
hous : ' whether the compiler of the dictionary fell into the mintake from the similarity of
bordyUe and border, I do not know, but it seems so. In Wynkyn de Wonie's ed. of the
Gresta Romanorum (reprinted in my ed. for the £. E. Text Society), Tale No. 37, it is told
of one of the sons of an emperor that ' a^aynst his fiEwiers wyll, he had wedded hymselfe, to
a oomune woman of the bordell* See also Early English Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 104,
L 9a, and Wyclif, Levit. xix. 29.

' * Cabiare. Cavare, fodero ; ereuser, fouUler* Ducange.

* Cooper explains ' Opiter * as ' one whose father died beforo his graunde&ther.' A. adds

' Venua : — Poetumug est natus post exequias geniton'^.'

* * Unibo : mediut icuti.' Medulla. * Umbo. The bosse of a buckler or shielde.' Cooper.
Chaucer, detcribing Alison in the Miller's Tale, says —

'A broch sche bar upon hir loue coleer
As brod as is the bo» of a bocleer.' C. T. 1. 3265.

88

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Boste ^ ; afnpuUare, ascribere, iae-

tare, iactitare,
a Boater; ampuUatar, iaetarius,

pompator, iactator,
a BoBum ; premium, sinuB.
Bot ; nisi, sed, quin : versus : —

'^S'i nisi non esset per/ectuB
quilibet esBet.*
tBot if (Botyffo A.); Sinautem, sed si,
a Bottell^; obba, ds cetera; v\d a

flakett.
*a Bottell^ of hay ^
a Bothome ; fundxnB, JunduluB,
*a Bothome of threde ' ; JUarium,
fBothomles ; pertusus, vt saccuBper-

tV.8UB,

a Bowe ; arckus, arculuB c^tminu-

tiuum.
ta Bowe of a bryge ^ ; v6i a wawte.

(Volte A.)
ta Bowe of a ohare ; JuUrum,
to Bowe ; Jlectere, de-, plect&re, hu-

miliare, euruare, clinare, de-.

tBowabylle ; vbi pliabjUe.

to Bowe doime ; AecUnare, de-,

Clinare, jn-, dlinlere^ procum-

bere, (A.)
tBowed ; clinatuB^ deuexus, deeUna-

tuB, lis Mtera.
a Bowelk; tn^e^num, viseuB, &

cetera ; vhi a thanne.
tto drawe oute Bowells ^ ; deuiscer-

are, euiscerare, exenterare,
a Bower; arcuarius,
ta Bowge®; gihbuB, struma, gihbo-

sitas, strumositas ; gtbbosua, strur

mosuB pardcipia.
tBowyngtf ; acdiuis, aeeliuxxa, elitds,

elinatuB, obsUjnxB, deuexas.
ta Bowyngd ; jnislinaeio, endisis,
a Bowkynge ^ ; lixiuarium,
a Bowkynstoke (Bowkynstole A.) ;

lixiiuUorium, boxinarium,
*a Bowrde • ; tocas.
♦to Bowrde ; iocari,
*a Bowrde; mimilarixiB, fntmHoffva,

* Compare Horace, * Projicit ampuVas et tesqiUpecUUia verba.* An Poet. 97.

' ' A bottle of hay, manipullus* Manip. Vocab. Fr. botUf a bundle^ bunoh ; dinun.
h(^el, boteatt, a wisp, email bimdle ; Gaial. boiteal, boUeau^ a bundle of straw or hay.
Harrison tells us that Cranmer, firom having been a student at a Hall (also called a
Hostel) at Oxford, \ras popularly supposed to have been an ostler, 'and therefore in
despite, di jerse hanged up bottles of hale at his gate.* Desoript. of England, ed. FaraiTaU,
i. 87. * Boieltr. To botle or bundle up, to make into botles or bundles.' CdgraTS.

* Manipvlu*. A gavel.' Medulla.

' * Botom of yame, glomus,* Manip. Vocab. See also Olewe, below.

* * Bow, s. (I) An afch, a gateway, (a) The arch of a bridge. Bow-brig, «. An arched
bridge ; as distinguished from one formed of planks, or of lung stones laid across the water.*
Jamieson. A. S. boga. Compare Brace of a bxyge, ftc, below.

* * EuUeero. To bowellyn. Exentero. To bowaylyn.' Medulla.

* ' Gibbu8. A greate bunche or dwelling. Struma. A swellynge in the throteytlia Idng^s
euill ; a bunche on the backe. Strwnoaua, That hath the impostnme in the throte, or the
king's euill.' Cooper. Baret has ' A great bunch or swelling, gibbus. Ha that hatha a
crooked backe, or a bunch in any place of the bodie ; that bath the roimde figure of
a thing emboesed, gibbtu.* * Gibber, That hath a bunch on his brest. €Hbbo9u$, Wennely.
Gibhus. A broke bak. In dorse gibbus, in peotore gibber hahetnr. Struma: g mwt
pectoris, or bolnyng of the brest.' Medulla.

' In Piers Plowman, B-Text, xiv. 19, we read * Debet shal beten it and houkm^ it ;' on
which see Prof. Skeat's note, in which are cited the following : * I bncke lynen <dothss to
scoure off their fylthe and make them whyte, je bue* Pals^ve. * BuamUire, H a lann-
dresse or buck-washer.' Cotgrave. In the Unton Inventories, p. 98, is mentioned a

* Bottekfatt, or washing tnb.' In the St. John's College, Cambridge, MS. of Da I>egiiife-
ville's Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, leaf 2 1 back, we find, * Of thajm I make a
bowkynge for to putte in and bowke and wasche alle fylthes.* See also Beliq. Antiq. i. 108.
' lAxiviwn. Lye made of ashes.' Cooper. See Wedgwood and Jamieson.

* ' Bourd, scomma* Manip. Vocab. ' To bourde, and jest on some bodie, to tall msny
jests.' Baret. ' Bourde, or sport.' Huloet. * locor. To speake in jest or bourde.* Oooper.
' Bowrde^ a least, fib : tale of a tub.' Cotgrave. See Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diot. t . «.

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

39

huor, ioeulaiar, <fe ^tera; vbi a

harlotte.
•a Bowrdeworde^ (Bowdword A.);

dicertum, dietorium.
a Bowre^ (Bowe A.); conclaua,

conelauis^ couelcMe,
a Bowestrynge ; eordieula,/untculuB,
a Box ' ; pioeiSy leehitus olei est,
a Box tre; buocus^ huxum', buxeua

/>ardcipiam.

B antoB.
fa Bra^; ripa^ db cetera; vbt a
banke.

A Brace ^; defensoriuxdy hrachiale.

(A.)
fa Brace of a bryg^ or of a wate ^

(Vawte A.) ; sinxiB, arcus.
a Braohett ^ (Braohe A.) ; oderend-

cua vel oderinsiquuB,
Bracere ^.

Brade ; latas, amplins,
'^'aBradearrowe'; caiapdta,scorfio,
a Brade axe ; dolahrum,
tto make Brade; ampliarey ainplifi'

care, ds cetera; vhi to eprede

owte.

> In Baof Ck>il}ear, E. E. Text Soo., ed. Moiray, I. 905, Magog in warning Rauf of the
^proach of the Saracens, says —

*We sail spuil^e )ow dispittoualy at the next springis,
Mak 30a biggingis full bair, bodword haue I brocht.*
In the CuiBor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 1 1047, Elizabeth, addressiog the Virgin Mary,
says — 'Blisced be ])oa ))at mistrud noght pe hali hodword ))at ))e was bmght.'
S^ also p. 76, L 1 191, Ormulam U. 7 and 11495, Destruction of Troy, 11. 6a6:, 8315,
Ac. A. S. bodt a message, heoden^ to bode, offer ; Icel. ho6ord^ a command, message.

* ' Bonre, ooRtf^aoe.' Manip.Vocab. * Cofk^auif. A prevy chambyr.* Medulla. * Bowre,
•ofle.' PalsgraTe. * Chndavt, An inner parlour for chamber ; a bankettyng house.*
Cooper. A. S. hUr,

' ' Zteifthui. A potte of earth that serued only for oyle ; an oyle glasse ; a vide.*
Cooper. * LecUhus : ampulla olei* Medulla.

* ' Bra, Brae, Bray, «. The side of a hill, an acclivity. The bank of a river.' Jam:e8on.

* ' Braehialium. Ptopugnaculum ; braie unde favjssc'braie.* Ducange. * Bracats,
Braasea, or Vambrasses ; armour for the arms.* Cotgrave. See also Brassure.

* See Bowe of a bryge, above.

^ * Odarinetti. A spanyel.* Medulla. * Catelhu, a very littell hounde, or hrache, a
whelpe.* Elyot. * Odoreneeeiw, canus venaticus, qui odore feras sequitur : chien de chasse.*
Ducange. See also ibid., s. v. Bracco. * There are in England and Scotland two kinds of
hunting dogs, and no where ebe in the world : the first kind is called ane rache (Scotch),
and this is a foot-scenting creature, both of wild beasts, birds, and fishes also, which lie
hid among the rocks : the female thereof in England is called a hracht. A hrach is a
mannerly name for all hound-bitches.' Gentleman's Recreation, p. 27. A. S. rdce^
M.H.6. hracke, 'There be many maner of dogges or houndes to bawke and hunt, as
grayhoundes, hracheit spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt hert and hynde & other bestes of
chaioe and veneir &o. and suche be named gentyll houndes.* Laurens Andrewes, The Noble
Lyfe, chap, xxiiij, *of the dogge,* quoted in Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. T09. Brocht
occurs several times in Shakespeare ; see KingLear, i. 4. 108 and iii. 6. 72 ; i Henry IV,
iiL I. 340, &C. 'A bradie, eanicula.* Manip. Vocab. Palsgrave gives * Brache, a kynde
of hounde, hrachH* and Baret has * A brache or biche, canictda* while Huloet mentions
* a brache or lytle hounde.* ' Braeea, a brache, or a bitch, or a beagle.* Florio. * Bracket, m.
a kind of little hound. Brogue, m. a kind of short-tayled setting dog ; ordinarily spotted,
or partie-ooloured.* Cotgrave. * BrocheU, «. a dog ; properly, one employed to discover
or pursue game by the scent.' Jamieson. See Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ed.
MorriB, 1142. On the derivation see Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet., and cf. Oabriell rache
below.

* See BraMure and Braoe.

* Judging from the Latin equivalents given for this word the meaning seems to be a
catapuU or engine of war for shooting stones or arrows. Cooper renders eaiapulto by * An
iliginne of waire to shoote dartes and quarels : a kynde of slyng,' and aeorpio by ' an
instrument of warre like a scorpion that shooteth small arrows or quarelles.' * CatavuUa.
An hokyd harwe. ScorpUis, A venyfii anfe.* Medulla. *Bco oaU^uUa. A brodarw.'
Wright's Vol of Vocab., p. 978.

40

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

^Bragott * ; jdromelluia.

*to Bray'; pilare, cum pila tun-

cfere vel terere, ds cetera; vhi

to stampe.
a Brayn; ceretfrum, cerebellum, vel

cerebulum,
*a Bral:an'; JUix; JUicevLS parti i-

pium : i;er«u8 : —

IF * Ardentes Jllices Twining di-
cuntur esse feliceaJ

*a Brakanbuske^ JUicariumy feUee-

turn,
a Brake ^ ; pinsella, vibra, rasUUum,
a BrancbTth ^ ; tiipos,
fa BrancbTth to aet begyzmygtf

(byggyng A.) on*; loramen-

turn.
a Brando ; fax, /acuUif tieio, ieda^

torris,
♦Bran; carUahrum,Jur/ur.

^ In the Millttr'g Tale, Chaucer describing Alison s^ys —

* His mouth was sweete as hragat is or heth,
Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or nette.' C. T. 3261.

* IdromeUum. Mode.* Medulla. * A Bragget, drink, />romu^«.* Manip. Vocab. The fol-
lowing recipe for making firagget is given in Cogan*8 Haven of Health, p. 230 : * Take
three or foure gallons of good ale, or more, as you please, two dales or three after it is
cleansed, and put it in a potte by it selfe, then draw forth a pottel thereof, aiid put to it a
quart of good English Hony, and set them ouer the fire in a ve^sell, and let them boyle
zair and softly, and alwaies as any froth ariseth, scunmie it away and so cla.rifie it ; and
when it is well plarified, take it off the fire, and let it coole, and p,ut thereto of Pepper a peny*
worth. Cloves, Mace, Ginger, Nutmegs, Cinamon, of each two penny worth beaten to
powder, stir them well together, and set them ouer the fire to boyle againe a while,
then being Milke-warme, put it to the rest, and stir re all together, 8c let it stand two
or three daies, and put barme upon it, and drinke it at your plei^ure.' In Lancashire
Braggat is drunk on Mid-Lent Sunday, which is hence called Braggat Sunday.
* Spwed cakes and wafurs worthily Withe hrcigot and methe.*

John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the Babees Book, e<J. Fumivall, p. 55, L 816.
Another recipe for Bragget is as follows : * Take to z galons of ale, iij potell of fine wort,
and iij quartis of hony, and putt thereto canell ), iiij, peper schort or longe ), iiij, galin-
gale 9, j, and clowys ), j, and gingiver ), ij.* MS. I4tb Century. Taylor, in Drink and
Welcome, 1637, A 3, back, says of Braggot, * This drinke is of a most hot nature, ai being
Qompos'd of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion of
the Perricranion^ it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible attraction and opera-
tion, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily enabled to afford blowes to his brother.'

* In TrevLs|tf*s version of Glanvile, De Propriet, Rerum, lib. rvii, c. 97, Flax, we are
told, after being steeped and dried, is ' bounde in praty nytches and boundela, and after-
ward knocked, beaten, and brayed, and carfled, rodded and gnodded, ribbed and hekled,
and at the laste sponne.' O. Fr. hreier, brehier.

* * Brake or Bracken appears to have been used for many purposes, for Tusaer says —

' Get home with the brake, to brue with and bake. To lie vnder cow, to rot vnder mow.
To couer the shed drie ouer head, To seme to bume, for many a tume.'

Five Hundred Points, E. Dial. Society, ed. Herrtage, p. 33, at. 33.
See Stlso ibid.^ p. 43, st. 33. ' FUix. A brak.' Medulla. A. S. bracce, pi. hraaxin.

* Palsgrave gives 'Brake, an instrument, braye* and Huloet has ' Brake, for to worke
dowgh or pa^t, mactra^ The Manip. Yocab. and Baret also give * Brake, frangOmLum,
nuictra* In Jamieson we find ' Braik, break. An instrument used in dressing hemp at
flax, for loosening it from the core.' Cf. Dutch braak, a brake ; vUubraak, a flax-dreeer's
brake, and A. S. brican. * Brioche. A brake for hempe. Braquer de chamere^ To brake
hempe.' Co^rave.

* In the Inventory of Thomas Robynson of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's
Gloss, of Manley & Coningham, we find * One brass pott, iij pannes, hrandryi, creesyt, iiij*;*
and in the Line. Med. MS-, leaf 2S3, is a recipe quoted by Halliwell, in which we are told
to * Take grene ^erdis of esche, and laye thame over a brandreth^, and make a fire under
thauie kc* *Brandiron, andena.* Manip. Vocab. 'A brandiron or posnet^ ekvtra,'
Baret. In the list of articles taken by the Duke of Suffolk from John Paston in 1465 we
find ' ij rakks of yron, ij brendeUttet, a almary to kepe in mete,* &c. Paston Letters, iii.
43«). See BrandeledQ in P.

* Ducange renders LoramerUum by 'Concatenatio lignonun quae Bolet fieri in fundamentii

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

41

tto Branych^; crispcvrty vibrare,

librare,
tBranit (Brante A.)^; ahrugat\jA,
Braaen ; ene\x%.

Braaae ; es ; erefi^y j?articipium.
a Braaae pot ; aenum.,
ta Braaaure ' ; hrd/dale veil br&chiale,
to Brawde * ; epigramare.
ta Brawdeatere; ejdffr&mator, epi-

grsimatnx.

tto Brawnohe; Frondere, ^descere,

frondare.
a Brawnohe; anteSy/ronSyfrondicuIa,

pTopagOy ramuB, surculiis ; Jrond-

e\is,fro7idosua, ramalis pardcipia.
ta Brawnohe gederer ; /rondator,
*pe Brawne of a man '^ ; musculus,

fur a.
*Brawne®; aprina,^//;a/ aprinuSf

pulposns.

ffdificiomm ; asfemhlage de haU en usage pour maintenir let maUriaux dans les fondement
d*un ^ifice.^ The deecription seems to answer to our word piles. HaUiwell gives

* Brandritb. A fence of wattles or boards, &c.* We have ah^ady had loramentum as the
LAtin equivalent of a Bande of a howse. The Catholicon explains loramentum to mean
boarding or frame-work compacted together. ' Loramentum (concatenatio lignorura), grunt-
festunge, gruntuest von holtz geschlagen.' Dief. Compare Key, or knyttyng of ij wallya.
& Pyle in P.

* Apparently an error for Brandych : I know of no instance of the spelling Bninych ;
but the Medulla has ' vtbro. To braunchyn, or shakyn.* Cf. also P. Brawndeschyn
{braumchyn as man K).

' ' Brent. High, straight, upright, smooth, not wrinkled.* It most frequently occurs in
one peculiar application, in connection with hri/ifi, as denoting a high forehead, as distin*
guisned from one that is flat.' Jamieson. In this sense it is used by Bums in * John
Anderson, my Jo/ where we find * Your bonnie brow was hrent* A. S. hrant^ O. Icel
hraUr, See HaUiwell, s. v. Brant.

' Armour for the arms. In Ascham's, Toxophilus (Arbor's reprint, pp. 107, 108), we
find the following passage : * Phi. Which be instrumentes [of shotynge] ? Tox. Bracer,
shotynge-glove, strynge, bowe and shafte .... A hracer serueth for two causes, one to
■aue his arm from the strype of the strynge, and his doublet frxmi wearynge, and the other
is, that the strynge glydynge sharpelye and quicklye of the bracer may make the sharper
shoote.' Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 1 11, describing the Yeoman, says —

*Upon his arm he bar a gay bracer.
And by his side a swerd and a bokeler.*
In the Morte Arthure (£.£. Text Soc., ed. Brock), 1. 1859, in the fight with the king of
Syria, we are told that ' Erasers burnyste briste) in sondyre ; ' see also 1. 4247. Baret
gives * a bracer, brachiale,' and in the Manip. Yocab. we find ' a bracher, hrachialt*

* Brachale. A varbras.* Medulla. * BrasseUt, a bracelet, wristband, or bracer.' Cotgrave.
See also Florio, s. v. BraceiaU. * Brachiale. Torques in brachio, dextrale; bracelet*
Ducange. * BraehieUe, A braceUette ; also a bracer.* Cooper. See also Braoe, above, and
P. Warbrace.

* * Alle bis clothes brouded up and down.* Chaucer, Monke*s Tale, 3659. In the Inven-
tory of Sir J. Fastolf 's goods, amongst the cloths and dress occurs * j pece of rede satyne,
hrauden with the faunt fere* Paston Letters, ed. Gardner, i. 477. * Browdyn. Embroidered.
Broudster. An embroiderer.' Jamieson. See also Brothester. In Cotgrave we find
' Broder. To imbroyder. Brodi. Imbroydered.' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xi.
464. A, S. hregdan, to braid, pp. brogden, hroden.

' ' Musculus. A muscle or fleashie parte of the bodie compacte of fleash, veines, sinewes
and arteries, seruyng especially to the motion of some parte of the bodie by means of the
sinewes in it. Museulosus. Harde and stiSe with many muscles or brawnes of harde and
compacte fleash.' Cooper. Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, 546, tells
us that ' The Mellere was a stout carl for the nones,

Ful big he was of bratm, and eek of boones.*
and in the Legende of 6o<de Women, Dido, 1. 145, Eneas is described as of

*a noble visage for the noones.
And formed wel of bravmes and of boones.'
' Cooper gives ' Pulpa. The woodde of idl trees that may be seperated or clefte by the
grayne of it, and is the same in timber that musculus is in a mans bodie. A muBcle or

42

CATHOLICON ANaUCUK.

*Brede ; artoeopuSf artocria, arUh
conus, Ubuxa, panis, ^xm^us,
panietduSf placenta, aimila, Hmi-
lago, ailigOf Sed Aec tria ^>er
metenomiam,

^Breke^; bracce,femorale, perizamay
sa/raballa ; hraccatua /^artici-
pium.

*Breke of women ; feminalia,

fa Broke belte ' ; hrachicUe, hraccale,
hraccariuoL, humhare^ Iwrnhato-
rtwm.

to Breke; frangete, coUidere, con-
fringere^jn- , />er-, ef-^wcfere, con-,
di/', fife-, contundere, /ru8tn,re,

frusteUare, quassare, rump&re,

cor-, a6-,jjro-, terere, con-, aecare,

die-, ruptare^ rupHtare,
to Breke or tryBpae; jnjringere,

2)reuarteari, tr&nsgredi,
fa Breker or tryspaser; pTeuari"

catOTy trAusgreasor,
fto Breke garth ' ; desepire,
fto Breke as a man brekis hia fkat;

dissoluere,
a Brekyngc; Jraccio, fraetura, frag-

9IM0, Tupfura,
a Breme ^ ; 6re}nus.
tl^e Brede^ (Brerde A.) of a weesilld ;

2a5rum, a6«e«, abndia, ripa.

fleashie parte in the bodie of man or beaste. A peece of fleaah.' * Pulpa. Brawne/
Medulla. O.Fr. hraon.

^ 'Perizoma. A breeche: a oodpeece.* Cooper. *FemindU$y 4e, A womaois breoh.*
Medulla.

' See Bygirdle, above, and Fawnoherde, below. In the Romance of Sir Femmbna,
ed. Heirtage, 1. 2448, Guy of Burgundy cuts down Maubyn the thiet ao that

' porw is heued, chyn 8c herd And into )« breggurdel him gerd«

ptkt Bwerd adounward fledde, pan ful he adoun and bledde;'

and again, 1. 3008, Boland cleavee King Conyfer, and

'At ys hreggurcUe |»t swerd a-stod.*
Brechgerdel occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, 205, and Sir J. Maondeville tells
us in his Voiage and Travaile * that balsam (bawme) comethe out on smale trees, that ben
non hyere thiui a mannes breek-girdilU* * Perkonia, A brekegyrdyL BenaU, A breke

fyrdyl or a paunce. Braeco. To brekyn. SarahaUa : erurOf hracoc* Medulla. See
If. Way's note, s. v. Brygyrdyll.

* Ck>mpare Tusser, p. 53, st. 36 —

*Keep safe thy fence. Scare breaJchedge thence.*

See Gharthe, below.

* Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 35 a, tells us of the Frankeleyn, that

'Ful many a fftt patrich had he in mewe.
And many a hrem and many a luce in stewe.'
Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, says, p. 148, ' Brenna vero hotiit
declinans insidias, ad loca eenosafugit aquarum limptdUiUan quas a tergo habei perturhamt,
tieque ddusa tyranni spt, ad alios pisces ae tramfert*

* In the Ancren Riwle, p. 324, we are told that ' He )>at nappe's upon helle brerde, he
topic's ofte al in er he lest wene.* Compare P. ' Berde, or brynke of a vesselle. Margo.*
Cotgrave has *Aile, a wing; also the brimme or brerewoode of a hat.' Carr gives
Brtward as still in use in the same sense. * The oomys croppis and the beris new brerd^
Grawin Douglas, Prol. Mnei^ xi, 1. 77. * Breird, The 8ur£euie, the uppermost part, the
top of anyUiing, as of liquids.' Jamieson. In Chaucer's description of the Pardoner,
Cant. Tales, Prologue, 687, we are told that —

' His walet lay byfom him in his lappe, Bret-fvl of pardoun come firom Bome*al hoot ;'
And in the Knight's Tale, 1305, ' Emetreus, the kyng of Tnde,' is described as having

'A mantelet upon his schuldre hangynge,
BrerU-ful of rubies reede, as fir sparkiynge.'
So also Hous of Fame, 1032, * BretftU of leseyngs,' and in P. Plowman, C, Passus 1, 43»
we read, ' Hure bagge and hure bely were breiful y-crammyd.* Compare Swed. hrdddftdt
brimful!. See also Ormulum, I4539« Seven Sages, ed. Wright, p. 33, I. 945, and
Wright's Political Poems, L 69. A. S. brmd, brim, top. * Crepido, him v^ofer.' Wright's
VoL of Yocab., p. 54.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

43

a Brere^ (Breyr A.); earduas, tri-

buIuB, vepreSy veprecula.
fa Brereoruke * ; fdUaa^rum.
*& Brese'; auiabuB, brueua vel

loeusta,
a Breste; pectas, torcuv, peettueu-

Zum; peetorcdia.
a Breste plate ; tarax.
*& Bretaaynge ^ ; propugnaculuxn.
a Breth ; vbi ande.
to Brethe ; aussjnrcvrey sptrare, spi-

TitumtraherefdbeeteTh; vbttoAnde.
a Brethynge ; spiraeiUum, spiramen,
to Brewe ; pandoxor.
a Brewer ; pandoxatar -trix, hrasia-

tor 'trix.

fa BrewhowBe ; pa/ndoxatorium,
*a Bribur; civeumforanMS^ lustro,

stcefanta,
a Bridall^ ' ; nuj)€ie,
a Bride ; 82)on8a, sponsuB vir etas,
a Bridylle; lorum, aurea, aurex,

auriaSj Jrenuniy ora, batulum,

lujmtum est /renum. Aeutissi-

mum,
to Brydelle ; Jrenare, infrenare,
twttA owtyn Bridylle ; effrenis, ejfre-

wus, jnfrentSj jnfrenviB,
ta Bridylld rene ; hahenay hahenula^

lorum,
a Bryge * ; pans^ ponHcuhiB ; ^xwii-

cuB /^ardcipium.

*■ * Carduui. A brymbyl.' Medulla. A. S. hrir, * Now in the croppe, now doan in the
hreres' Ghaaoer, Knight's Tale, 674.

' The faieattrum was a sickle at the end of a long pole used for cutting brushwood.
Soldiers armed with weapons resembling it (see Clubucer, Legende of Good Women,
Cleopatra, L 68, * He rent the sajle with hoke$ like a sithe^) were called in Old French
bidaux (Roquefort). Tusser, in his list of tools, &c. necessary for a fjEumer, mentions a
' Brush sithe,' which is the same instrument.

' * A Brizze or Gadbee. Tahon, taon, mouche aux hcnifi.'' Sherwood. Cotgrave gives
' TcJum. m. A brizze, Brimsee, Gadbee, Dunflie, Ozeflie. Tahon marin. The sea brizze ;
a kind of worm found about some fishes. Tavan de mer. The sea Brizze : resembles a big
Cheslop, and hath sizteene feet, each whereof is armed with a book, or crooked naile :
This vermin lodging himselfe under the finnes of the Dolphin, and Tunny &c. afflicts them
as much as the land Brizze doth an oxe. Bezer. A cow to runne up and downe holding
up her taile when the brizze doth sting her. Bezet, AUer d Sainet Bezet. To trot, gad,
runne, or wander up and downe, like one that hath a brizze in his taile. Oestre lunonique.
A gad«bee, horse-fiie, dunfly, brimsey, brizze.' Halliwell (who has the word misspelt
Brie/e) gives a quotation from Elyot. Cooper has * Bruchtu. A grasse worme or locuste
that hurteth come, Speeiei ett locusta parvum nota.* AsUus, which is given in the
Prompt, as the Latin equivalent, is rendered by Cooper, ' A greate flie bitynge beastes ;
an horse-flie or breese.* In the Beply of Friar Daw Topias (Wright's Political Poems, ii.
54) we read—

*Whan the first angel blew, Alle thei weren lich horses

Ther was a pit opend, Araied into bataile,

Ther rose smotheryng smoke, Thei stongen as soorpioun.

And hrese therinne. And hadden mannis fisM^e

Tothed as a lioun.'
' Bruetu, A short worm or a brese. Locuda. A brese, or a sukkyl.* Medulla.

* * Bretetque, A port, or portall of defence, in the rampire, or wall of a towne.' Cotgrave.
It properly means wooden towers or castles as appears from Ducange, s. v. Bretachics,

* And )»e hryUuqts on ))e tour an be^e
Dulfiily SHioun wer caste.' Sir Ferumbras, ed.Herrtage, 3315.

' Originally a hride-ale or wedding feast. An cUe is simply a feast of any kind : thus
we find leet-ales, soot-ales, church-ales, &o. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed. Hazlitt,
iL 89-99.

* ' pai drou it ^n and mad a hrig
Oner a litel bum to lig, —

A.S. brffcg, 'Pon$, A brygge.' Medulla.

pe bum of Syloe, and said,
Quen >ai )>is hrig bar-ouer laid,* &c.
Canor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 514, L 8945.

^Jrw

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

ta Bryge of a nese ; jnter/inium,

Bryght ; vbi clere.

fto Bryme ^ ; subare.

Bryne; scUsugo; stUsuginosuB 2)2iTt\-
cipium.

to Brynge jn or to ; advthere^ afferrCy
jnferre^ annifcnotare, adducere ad
rem turpem^ ap])ortare, in-, cfe/*-
Jerre^ jnmittere, ducere, con-, jn-,
jntvoducere^ re-, jyerdtteere ad
studia, addficere ad fionorem, H-
luminare, jngerere, irrogare, in-
dere, redigere, scribere, subdu-
cere naues ad terram, deducere a
terra,

to Bryngftirtli ; producere, pro/erre,

*BryBill« * ; fragUis, fisilis, fractici-
U8, /racUlis,/rangibilis,

*to Bryse ' ; quatere, quassare.

Brysed ; quasaatxis, quasaans,

to Briste ; crejHire, cre2)ere, crepitare,

rumjiGre.
fto Bryst vp ; erumpere, irrum])ere,
tto Brystyll^ ; vstiUare.
*& Broche ; veru.
a Broohe for garn^ (geme A.) ; fu-

sillvLB,
to Broche ; verudare,
fto Brod * ; stirmUare, stigare, insti-

gare.
a Brod ^ ; arehas {Acvs A,), nculenB,

aporia, stimulus, stiga.
*a Brokk ' ; castor, heuer, fther, me-

lota, taxus; taxinus, castorens.
tBrokyll« ® ; vhi brysille.
Brokyn ; rupt}i8,ab-,fract\is,Jresus.
tBrokyn mete ; fragmentum, fragi-

luxsL,

^ Still in common use. A sow is said to ' go to brimme,' when she is sent to the boar.
See Ray's Glossary. Cooper gives ' Svho, Tu grunte as the sowe doth| desyring to haae
the boare to doo their kynde. Subatio. The appetite or st^eryng to generation in swyne.'
' 8ubo. To brymmyn as a boore.* Medulla. ' A brymmyng as a bore or a sowe doth, en
rouyr* Palsgrave.

' See note to Brokylle.

' Jamieson gives ' To birse, birze, brize. To bruise : to push or drive : to press, to
squeeze.* ' Briser. To burst, break, bray in pieces ; also to plucke, rend, or teare off, or
up ; also to crush or bruise extreamly.' Cotgrave. The MS. has quarsare.

* * Fuiut. A spindell.' Cooper. * Broche. A wooden pin on which the yam is wound.'
Jamieson. ' Fatcellus, A lytyl spyndyl.* Medulla. See note to Fire yrene below.

' Hir womanly handis nowthir rok of tre, Quhilk in the craft of daith mahyng

Ne spyndil vsis, nor hrochU of Minerve, dois serve.*

See also ibid.^ p. 293, Bk. ix. 1. 40. Gawin Douglas, Eneadot^ vii. 1. 1872.

^ ' Brod, to prick or poke.* Peacock*s Glossary of Manly and Conyngham (E. D. Soc.)*
Compare our proc^. Florio, p. 68, ed. 161 1, mentions a kind of nail so called, now known
as hrad». See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel. broddr^ a spike ; cf. Swed. hroddt a frost-nuL

* 'Brod. A goad used to drive oxen forward.* Jamieson.

^ In P. Plowman, B. vi, 31, Piers complains of the 'Bores and brochts )>at breketh
adown mynne hegges.' The name seems to have been also applied to a beaver, as in the
Medulla we find it rendered by Castor, Baret gives ' Broche, a grail, a bauson, or badger;
melu,^ and Huloet ' Broche or badger, or graye beast, taxo.* In the Reliq. Antiq. i. 7,
taxtu is translated brohke. In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, L 1095, we find the ex-
pression BrokbreMede, having a breast variegated, spotted, or streaked with black and
white like a badger. Compare Brock-faced in Brockett. ' Taxus. A gray ; a badger,; a
broche.* Cooper. Icel. brokkr, a badger ; Welsh brech, bryeh, brindled, fireokled.

' In the English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, on p. 120, 1. 5, and again on p. 154,1. 12,
we have the word brokel, and in each case the Cambridge MS. reads bryseU. The Ancren
Blwle, p. 164, says, * pis bruchele uetles, l>et is wummone vleschs. Of ]]dsse hruohde uetles
he apostle 8^*6 : " Habemiis thesaurum in istis vasis fictilibus.** . . . . ]ns bruckele uetles is
iruchdwre pene beo eni gles,' &c. Harrison, in his Description of England (New Shakspere
Society, ed. Fumivall), i. 340-1, says that 'of all oke growing in England, the parke oke
is the softest, and far more spalt and brickU than the hedge oke.* Elyot, s. ▼. Aloe, gives
'brokle, brittle,' and Huloet has * BrokeU, rubbislk In the Manip. Vocab. we find
' Brickie, /romVu,' and this form still survives in the north. Te Medulla gives 'FraC'
Heeui, Brekyl. PragHis, Freel, or brekyl.* See Jamieson, s. v. Brukyl, Brickie.

CATHOLICON ANGLlCUM.

45

tBrokyn lendt^^ (Broken lendyde
A.) ; lumhi/raduB ; lumbifra-
gium estfraccio Zum6orum,
BroBtyn' ; Aemto^us.
A Broetynes ; hernia,
a Broth; hrodiumymuriaesXpiseiuni,
ta Brothester ' (Broudster A) ;

anaglafariuBy anaglafaria,
a Browe ; cilium, sujjeTCtlium, jn-
tercilium. est sjfacium jnter cilia,
Crowes * ; Adi2)atuixi ; AdijyatuB

^>ardcipium.
Browyn ; yVi^cus, rfc cetera ; vhi blake.
*a Broche ; Jirmacttlum., monile, jn-
ariuTHy sjnrUer, sjnnterctUum ;
versus : —

IF * Pectoris est spinter projme,
p&riter que monilCf
OmatuB colli ait torques, d:

auris inauris,
Torques corpus hahel, humeros

armiOa, moniU
CoUa, perichilides brachia,
gemma manus,

ArmluB in digito splendet, sed
inauris in aure ®.
a Broder ; f rater ex eodevi paire sed

ex div^ersis matrt6us ; fratemus,

germanus ex eadem maXre, vteri-

wus, eonterinus ex vno vtevo.
a Brodar in law (Broder elawe A.) ;

leuir,
a Brod^ son ; fratruus,
ta Brodcrdoghtcr ; fralria,
fto folow Broder in manm^ ; fror-

trissare.
ta Brod^rslaer ; fratricida.
ta Brodir hede ; fratemitas,
ta Brodcr wyfe ; fratrissa, glos, fro-

tr\a,
to Brue ® ; pandoxari.
a Bruer ; 2)andoxator, 2)andoxatr\x,
ta Bruhows ; jHindoxatorium.
to Brule ' ; assare.
Brume ^; genesta, merica, trama-

rica,
to Brunne ; ardere, eremare, ado-

lere, ardescere, ignire.

^ * Lumbrifractus. BrokyD in the [l]end78.' Medulla. See Iiende. For fraccio the
MS. has tpacio.

' ' Hemiostu. He that is hnnte or hath his bowells fallen to his coddes. Hernia. The
disease called bursting.' Lyte, in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, tells us, p. 87, that ' the
Decoction of the leaues and roote [of the Common Mouse eare] dronken, doth cure and
heale idl woundes both inward and outward, and also Hemies, Ruptures, or burstings ;'
and again, p. 707, that * the barke [of Pomegranatol is good to he put into the playsters
that are made against hurstinges^ that come hy the falling downe of the guttes.' * Hernia.
Bolnyng of the bowaylles. Hemiosus. Brostyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave mentions a plant

• Boutouner. Rupture-woit, Burst-wort.' • Hernia, broke -ballochyd.* Wright's Vol. of
Vocab., p. 177.

' Jamieson gives 'Broudster, an embroiderer; Browdyn, embroidered.' See also
Brawdester.

* Baret has ' Brewis, bruisse, or soppes ; ossulce adipata: ; soupe.' See Richard Coeur
de Lion. 1. 3077, and Havelok, ed. Skeat, 924. Bruys occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum,
ed. Morris, p. lo. See ahto Jamieson, s. ▼. Brose.

' The following explanations of the various ornaments here mentioned are from Cooper :

* Spinter. A tacke ; a bouckle ; a daspe. MoniU. A colar or iewell that women vsed to weare
about their neckes ; an ouche. Torques. A colar, or chayne, be it of golde or siluer, to weare
about one's necke. Inawris. A rynge or other lyke thinge hangyng in the eare. Armilla.
A bracelette. Anvlus. A ringe.' The Medulla renders them as follows : ' Spinter. A pyn
or a broche. Torques. A gylt colere. Inauris, pe Aryng in the ere. Perichelis : onto*
mentum mutieris circa hraokia et crura*

* * Suilk as ]>ai hrue now ha )>ai dronken.' Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2848.
See also to Brewe, above.

^ Chaucer, in de^tcribing the Cook, says ' He cowde roste, and sethe, and hroille, and
frie.* Prologue, C. T. 383. O. Fr. bruUler.

* Lyte, Dodoens, p. 666, tells us that the juice of the broom ' taken in quantitie of a
ciat or litle glasse ful fiisUng is good against the Sqinansie [quinsey] a kind of swelling
with heate and payne in the throte, putting the sioke body in danger of choking ; also it is
good against the idatica.' See Wyclif, Jeremiah xvii. 6. A. S. hrdm.

46

CATHOLICON AN0LICUH«

a Brunstone ^ ; suljur ; ^uj/erosus.
ta Brusket ^ ; 'p€ctasc\duxxi,
a Brusoh for paynt^rys ; cd&ps,
a Brustyll^; seta^ setiUa c^tminutiu-
um; aetosuB,

B ante V.
a Buoher; camifeXt <£r cetera; vhi

a fleschour (fleschener A),
ta Buchery ' ; carnificium.
a Budere ; antiUi, c^nus, egida,

egiSyjmrma, 2)elta, vmbo, d: cetera;

vhi a boclere.
fa Bucler plaer * ; gladiator,
fa Bucler playngc ; gladiatura.

a Bufbt"; Alapa, Aporta^ eoUtphaSf

tctxiBy ieciOf peretu8to,
to Buffet; Alapare, Alapizare, eo-

laphizare,
a Buffett^r ; Alaptis, verms : —

IF ' Qui dat qui reeipit alajxis
alapuB vocitatur,*
a Buke ; liber, d: cetera ; vhi a

boke.
*a Bugylltf (Bogyllc A.) * ; &i«5a7us,

Animal est.
tBugille^; bugloasa, lingua bouiSf

herba est.
a Buk ; dama, damula.

^ In the Pricke of Conscience we are told that at the destruction of Sodom and
Gomorrah * It rayned fire fra heven and brufutane* 1. 4853. And in the Corsor Mmidi
account, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2841 —

'Our lauera raind o ])am o-nan Dun o lift, fire and (rinftofi.*

Cf. Icel. brenni'Steinf sulphur, from brenna, to bum, and BtHnn, a stone.

' * Briehet, The brisket, or breast-peece/ Cotgrave. * Brisket, the breast.* Jamieson.

* A slaughter-house, shambles. In the Pylgrynutge of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Aldis
Wright, p. 129, Wrath says, 'neuere mastyf ne bi^he in hooherye so gladliche wolde ete
raw flesh and I ete it.' * Macellum. A bochery. Maceria, A bochery off [or] ffleiehstaU.'
Medulla. ' Bowherie. A butcher's shamble, stall or shq).' Cotgrave. Amongst the oflScera
of the Larder in the Household Ordinances of Ed. II. are mentioned 'two valletet de
mestier, porters for the lardere, who shal receve the flesh in the butchery of the achatour,
&c.' Chaucer Soc. ed Fumivall, p. 34. * Bocbeiye or bochers shambles, where fleshe is
soldo. Camarium, MaceUum.* Huloet. ' Bochery, hottckerie,* Palsgrave.

* ' Qladiator. One plaiynge with a swoorde. QladicUorea, Swoorde players in Borne
set together in matches to fight before the people in common games thereby to accustom
them not to be afirayde of killynge in warre.' Cooper. ' Oladi€Uura, A bokeler pleyng.'
Medulla. Fencing with the buckler, or buckler-play, is alluded to in the Liber Custu-
marum, ed. Riley, pp. 282-3. ^^^ ^^ account of this play, see Gentleman's Magadne,
December, 1858, p. 560, and Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, ii. 399.

* Opon the mom after, if I suth say,
A mery man, sir Robard out of Morlay,
A half eb in the Swin soght he the way;
Thare lered men the Normandes at hukler to play.*
Song on King Edward's Wars, printed in Wright's Political Poeraai, L 7a
' Compare Nekherynge, below, and P. Bobet.

* ' Bewgle, or bugle, a bull, Hants.' Grose. ' The bttgiU drawer by his homii great.'
The Kinge's Quhair, ed, Chalmers, p. 87. * Buffe, bugle or wylde oxe, bvbalis,* Huloet.
'A bugle, butalus.* Manip. Vocab. In Dimbar, The Thissil and the Rois, we read

* And lat no bowgle with his busteous homis The meik pluck-ox oppress.' St. xvi. 1. 5.
' Bugles or buffes. Fm.' Withals. O. Fr. bugle, Lat. bu<nUus. See also Jamieeon, s. v.
Bowgle. Andrew Boorde, in his account of Bohemia, says 'In the wods be many wylde
beastes ; amongee al other beastes there be Buglet, that be as bigge as an oxe : and there
is a beast called a Bouy, lyke a Bugle, whydie is a vengeable beast.' IntroductioQ of
Knowledge, ed. Fumivall, pp. 166, 167. In his note on this passage Mr. Fumivall quotes
a passage from Topesell's History of Four-footed Beasts : ' Of the V ulgar BugiL A Bugil
is called in Latine, Buhalus, and BuffaLus; in French, Beufie; in Spanish, Bufano; in
German, Buffet,^ Ac. See Maundeville, p. 259, and HoUnshed, Hist. Scotland, p. 17.

* Of tills plant Neckham (De Naturis Rerum) says, p. 477 —

' Idnaua bovis purgat choleram rubeamque nigramque,
Et vix cardiaco gratior herba datur.
Vim juvat oecipitit quotieM iibi tradita differt.
Solvere eum fidei deeinit eeee bones.*
See Oxetonse, below.

CATHOLICON ANQUCUH.

47

a Buket; situla^ euitrum, hawriio-

rium, tkeUa,
a Bakylle ; bueeula, plusetda.
a Bukyll0 maker ; jjiuwvluB, pluscuir

laior, -<rLc.
tto Bokylls; jpluseulo; pltisctUans,

pltueulatus,
*A Biilas ^; pepulum.
*a Bulas tre ; pep%d\x9,
to Bule; hulirey d: cetera; vbi to

sethen.
a BulsnEig^ \ bfiUor, huUio,
fa Bulhede'; bulhxiSfCapUOfpiB^'aesi.

a Bull^; tawniA', tourtnusjmrdcipium.
a Bulle (Bwlle A.) of lede ; bulla,
fa Bull« (Bwylle A.) of a dore';

to Bulte ; polerUriduare,

ta Bultyng^ cloth (Bult clothe A.)*;

polentriduum ; polentTidualis,
a Bune ; precaria, ^>o«^u7aci(7, dh

cetera ; vhi a askyngc.
a Buntyngc ; ^>ra^Z/u8.
*a Burbyllc in y« wat^ * ; huUa,
ta Burde dermajide(dormande A.)';

AasideUa,

* * Bmllaee, a snuJl bUck and tariiah plum/ HalliweU. They are mentioned in
Tuwer's Five Hundred Points, chap. 34. 4. BuUace plums are in Cambridgeshire called
cricktitt. * B6lace» and blacke-beries \bX on breres growen.' William of Paleme, ed. Skeat,
1809. See also Romaunt of the Rose, I377- Irish halo*^ a prune ; Breton polos, a bul-
lace; GaeL hukMUar^ a sloe. 'BtUoder. A buUace-tree or wilde plum-tree/ Cotgrave.
* A boUace, frute. Pruneolum' Manip. Vocab.

' ' BvUkeadt the fish. Miller's thumb.* Cotgrave gives ' Ame, m. an asse ; also a little
fish with a great head, called a Bull>head, or M'dler's thumbe.' According to Cooper
Capita is a * ooddefishe.' The term is still in common use in the North for a tad-pole, in
which sense it also occurs in Cotgrave : ' Caveeot. A Pole-head, or Bull-head ; the little
▼ermine, whereof toads and trogs do come.' See also ibid., s. v. Testard, * Hie mullus,
^«., a bulhyd.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 353.

* Apparently this means either the handle or a ttvd of a door. In Mr. Nodal's Glossary
of Lancashire, £. Dialect Society, is given ' Bute, The handle of a pot, pan, or other
ntensiL At Lancaster the flat wooden handle of an osier market- basket.' HalliweU also
has 'BolU, The ornamental knobs on a bedstead. See Howell, sect. 13.' A. S. bolla.
See note to Bnrdun of a Bnke, below. The Medulla explains ' Orappa^ by *forament* but
ffrapa in the present instance appears to be a made-up word, suggested by the knob-like
or grape-like form of the thing meant.

* In the Treatise of Walter de Biblesworth (13th century), Wright's Volume of Vocabu-
laries, p. I55t is mentioned * a boUnge* or buUinff^lot, the glossary continuing—

'Per holenger (JmUinffge) est covert La flur e le furfre (of bren) demor^.'

Ajid in Kennett's Antiquities of Ambrosden, a ' bulter-doth.* The mediaeval Latin name
for the implement was * taratantara* (see .^line's A. S. Glossary), from the peculiar
noise made by it when at work ; a word borrowed from Ennius, as signifying the sound
of a trumpet, m Prisdan, bk. viiL A portable boulter was called a 'tiffany. BuUdlu9
occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 106. ' Bolting Cloth, a cloth used for sifting meal in
mills. In 1534, ^® Guild of the Blessed Viigin Mary of Boston possessed 'a bultynge
pipe covered with a yearde of canvesse,' and also ' ij bultynge dothet.^ Peacock, English
Church Furniture, p. 189, quoted in Peacock's Glossary of Manley &c., E. D. Soc. In the
Unton Inventories, p. 39, occurs, * in the Boultynge bouse, one dough trough, ij bolting
wiiteheM* (hutches), i.e. vessels into which mefd is sifted. * Boltings, the coarse meal
separated frt>m the flour.' Peacock's Glossary. See also Paston Letters, iii. 419. The
word came to be used metaphorically as in the phrase ' to boult out the truth,' i. e. to sift
the matter thoroughly and ascertain the truth. Thus in Tusser, Five Hundred Points of
Good Husbandrie (E. DiaL Soc., ed. Herrtage, p. 153) —

'If truth were truely bolted out. As touching thrift, I stand in doubt

If men were best to wiue.'
' Bonltyng clothe or bulter, Hvtean. Boultyng tubbe, hvMche a bhUer* Palsgrave. ' PiKtores
habent servos qui politruduant £unnam grossam cum polentrudio delicato . . . Politrudiant,
id est buletent, et didtur a pollem quod est £unna et trudo. PoUitrudium Gallice didtur
buletel (buUet): Dictionarins of John de GarUnde, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 137.

* ' Bulla. A burbyl. Scateo. To brekyn vp, or burbelyn.' Medulla. See also Belle
in the "Water.

* In Chaucer^s Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, we are told of the Frankelyn that

48

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Burde ; AbdcrxB, discna, mensat
tabuley thoru8 ; mensaliSf commen-
salis : versus : —
% * Eex sedet in disco tendens
sua hraehia disco.
In disco disco discens meet
dogmata disco ^*
a Burdecloth ^ ; discn^, gausipe,
mappa, mavLtile, manitergium,
mensale, maqrpula.
a Burdun of a buke"^ ; clauilluB,
•fBurdus (Burdens A.) ; ciuitas est,
burdigalluB,

fa Burghtf ; bv/rgua.

ta Burgee ; bv/rgensiSy citUs,

fBurgon; burgundia,

*to Burion * ; frondere, germinarB ;

/rondens ak germinans,
a Buryonynge ; ^erm«n, geniinen.
to Burle clothe * ; extubera^e,
fa Burler ; extuheraritis, -tor, -tiix,
a Burre • ; bardona, glis, lajfpa, pa-

liv/niB,
ta Burre hylle ; la2)petum, est Iocvlb

vhi crescun^ lappe.

* His table dormant in his halle alway Stood redy covered al the longe day.' L 355.
' Kyng Artbour than veramout Ordeynd throw hys awne assent,

The tabuU dormourUe, withouten lette.*

The Ookwold's Daunoe, 50.
A dormant was the large beam lying across a room, a joist. The dormant table was per-
haps the fixed table at the end of a halL See Tabyl-dormande, below. At the bottom
of the page in a later hand is * Hie Asaer, -its, A^^ a burde, siche as dores & wyndows
be made of.'

' The Medulla gives the following verses on the same word —
' Ett discuB ludui [quoits], lectetnum [couch], mensa [table], ptnapsU [dish] ;
Discus et Aurora, sic est discus guo^ue mappa [table-cloth].
' Dame Eliz. Browne, in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' a bardedoth 'of
floure de lice werke and crownes of x yerdis and aa half long, and iij yardis brode.*
' Oausape. A carpet to lay on a table : a daggeswayne.* Cooper. ' Oausape, A boord
cloth.* Medulla.

' * Claui. Varro. Rounde knappes of purple, lyke studdes or nayle beads, wherwith
Senatores garments or robes were pyrled or powdred. Clauata vestimenta. Lampridius.
Grarments set with studs of golde, of purple, or any other lyke thynge.' Cooper, 1584.
Here the meaning appears to be studs or embossed ornaments. Thus Myot renders Bulla
by 'a bullion sette on the cover of a booke, or other thynge;' and Cooper gives 'Umbi-
licus. Bullions or bosses, suche as are set on the out sydes of bookes.' But possibly a dasp
may be meant. Compare Cotgrave, ' Claveau. The Haunse or Lintell of a doore ; also a
clasp, hook, or buckle.* ' Clauillus^ a burden of a buke.' Ortus.

* Baret gives ' to burgen ; to budde, or bringe foorth flowers.' ' Borgen, geminare ; '
Manip. Vocab. ' Burgeon, to grow big about or gross, to bud forth.' Bailey's Diet.
' Bourgeon, bourjon, the young bud, sprid or putting forth of a vine.' Cotgrave. Hairison,
Description of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. 91, uses the word in the sense of a root, a
source : ' Caser the sixt rote of the East Angle race, and Nascad originall bwrgeanJt of the
kings of Essex.' ' Germen. A bergyng. Gramino, To spryngyn or beigyn.' Medulla.

* A bureUer was a maker of burel or borel, a coarse grey or reddish woollen doth, for-
merly extensively manufactured in Normandy, and still known in France aa bureau.
' Borel men,' or ' folk,' as mentioned by Chaucer, Prologue to Menkes Tale, ftc., were
humble laymen, customarily dressed in this doth. The Burellers also seem to have pre-
pared yam for the use of the weavers (see liber Custumarum, pp. 420, 423). Heniy lU
ordered that ' the men of London should not be molested on account of their burds or
burelled cloths. ' To burl cloth is to clear it of the knots, ends of thread, Ac. with little iron
nippers, which are called burling-irons. * Bureau, m. A thicke and oourse doath, of a
browne russet, or darke mingled colour. BuraU. Silke rash ; or any kind of stuffe thats
halfe silke and halfe worsted.' Cotgrave. Elyot has * deaquamare vestem, to borle dotbe.'
See also to do Hardes away, and to Noppe, below.

* ' A Burre, or the hearbe called cloates, that beareth the great buire, personata. Hm
sticking burre, tenax lappa.* Baret. ' Burre, lappa, glis* Manip. Vocab. Fridan bam,
burre; Danish 6orre. 'Lappa. A burre. Lappetum. A burry place.' Medulla. See
abo Clette.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

49

ta Bur tre^; scunbueuB, samfmce-

turn vhi creicunt,
a Busohell0 ; hatutoA liquidcnrojxi est,

hocus, modioA, bcUiUuB, modio-

lua, tessera,
a Base fbr a noxe ' ; bocetuxa.
fa BuBserd ' ; arpia, picxk&,
*a Buflke ^ ; arbusium, dumuB, fru*

teXf/ruteetumf /rtUieetum, ruhuB,

rubetum.
*a Buyste^ (Bust A.) ; alabcutrumf

alabcutrcOum, jnxiSf kostiaHuia

pTTo hosttjs,
*BuBtus ; rudiSy rigidua.
to be Bustus; rudere.
a Bute (Buyt A.) of ledir or wan-

dw • ; crejnda, crejndula, (iiminu-

tiuum, oeria.
*Bute (Buyt A.); Auctorium, aug-

mentum. As in cosynge.
*to Bute (Buytt A.) ; Augment

tare,
to Bute (Buyyt A.) ; oereare, ocreis

omare,
a Butewe ^ ; oereola,
a Buthe ; emptorium, eadurcum^

tenteriuTXij meritorium, opeUa,

staeiuncula,
Bu3rtinge vhi Buytt (A.),
a Butler * ; acalicrxs, indedinahile^

acellariuSf pineema, ^^rotwus, pro-

pinator.

* • Bur-tree^ or Bore-tree, the elder tree. From the great pith in the younger branches
which children commonly bore out to make pot-gims {sic) of them.' Bay's Glossary of
North Goontry Words. In Lancashire elderberry wine is called Bortrte-joan : see
Nodal*8 Glossary of Lancashire, £. D. Soc., and Jamieson, s. v. Bourtree. ' Samhuca^
SawJmcue. Hyldyr.* Medulla. Lyte, Dodoens, heads his chapter xliiij, p. 377, ' Of Elder
or Bourire.' ' Saimbucus, Burtre or hydul tre.' Ortus Vocab.

' * Boose, an ox or cow-stall. Ab. A.S. hodh^ pnesepe, a stall.' Ray's Gloss., ed. Skeat.
* A booee, stall, hovile.* Manip. Vocab. See also Booc, and Cribbe, in P. ; and Nodal's
Glossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soo., s. v. Boose. * Hoc boater, a hose.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab., p. 335. * Buse, Buise, Boose. A cow's stall. To Buse. To enclose cattle in a
stall.' Jamieson. ' Boia, A boce.' Medulla.

' * PicMS, A byrde makyng an hole in trees to breede in : of it be three sortes, the first
a Specht, the seoonde an Hicwaw, the thyrde which Aristotle maketh as bigge as an
henne is not with ns. Plinie addeth the fourth, whiche may be our witwalL' Cooper.

* ' Boske, 4waMtum,* Manip. Vocab. ^osctM^ woodland, occurs in Liber Custumarum,
pp. 44, 670. < Abod vnder a butk.^ Will, of Paleme, ed. Skeat, 1. 3069.

* In Kngliiih Metrical Homilies, p. 148, the devil is described as passing a certain
hermit's cell, and we are told that

* BoftUM on himsele he bare. And ampolies als leche ware.'

See also P. Plowman, A. xii. 68, and the History of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, nv. 463,
479, xTii. 131, 137, &c. * Buist, Buste, Boist. A box or chest. Mealbuist, chest for oon-
taining meid.* Jamieson. ' BoUte. A box, pix, little casket.' Cotgrave. * A Booste, boxe,
pixi*.* Manip. Vocali.

* I know of no instance of boots made of twigs (wandis), which appears to be the mean-
ing here, being spoken ot, but the Medulla gives ' Carahua, A boot made of wekerys/ and
renders oerea by * a boot or a ookyr.' * Ocreo. To botyn.' * Crepido. Calceamenti genus
cujus tabeUsB lignee suppedales pluribus clavis compingebantur ; chauasure d $emelle de boU
{Acta Sanctorum)* D'Amis.

^ * Bwtewe, a kind of large boot, oovering the whole leg, and sometimes reaching above
the knee. See Wardrobe Accounts of Edwa^ IV, p. 1 19 ; Howard Household Books, p. 1 39.

* See his duties &c. described in the Boke of Gurtasye, printed in the Babees Boke,
ed. Fomivall, p. 190, and also at p. 15a. The Middle English form was bolder, botler,
as in Wyclif^ Genesis xl. i, 2. Ducange gives the form buttelariut as occurring in the
Laws of Malcolm II of Scotland, c. 6, § 5. The word is derived from the Norm. Fr.
butuiller from L. Lat. bota, or buUa, a butt, or large vessel of wine, of which the buticu-
lariue {Jbouteiller, or buUer) of the early French kings had charge. So the bottler of the
English kings took prisage of the wines imported, one cask firom before the mast, and one
from behind. Butt in later times meant a measure of 1 36 gallons, but originally it was
sjrnonymous with dolium or tun, BoiUeille is a diminutive firom huUa ; and the * buttery*
is the place where the buttas were kept.

£

60

CATHOLICON ANOUCUH.

a Buttok; nates, natica, naticulaj
c2tminutiuum.

a Button^ ; JUmlaf nodulus, huUa.

to Button; Jibularef confibtUare.

a Butry; Apotheca, cellarium, /nV
eemaeulum, prompttuiriumf />ro-
pinafpenvLB, -i, penuB -hub, penvLS,
-oris, penuia, ^>ent6 indecMuabile,

*& Butte ; meta.

Buttsm*; btUirum,

Buttir marke. (A.)

fa Buttsrr flee ; papilio.

a Buttyr * ; acalprum, scalprus, sea-
her, Kahrum,

a Buttir'; v5f xnTredromylle/ Avm

est.
^Buzuxn; clemmB, propieitu, Jlexi*

biliSfJlexuosviBfpaeiens, obtdiens,

pronua.
tBuzumly ; eUmenter, paeiefUetf

prone, Mdientefv.
a ^Buzumnea ; demencia, cohibendat

coUibeneia,JlexU>ilUa8, pciciencia,

propiciacio,
fm Buxum; vnobidiem, coniumaacy

impexiens, ostincue, pertinax, re-

hdlis, inclemens.

CapituIuwL Terolum C.

O mnie A.

ta Oaban of cuke (coke A.) ^ ; ca-
pcma.

a Cabilld; rudena, 4s cetera; M a

rape,
ta Cade ' ; domS^s\t{ca vel domesH-

eas, vt ouis vel auis domestiea.

* Compare Knoppe of a solio.

' This appears to mean a pnming-knife. Cotgrave gives * Boier, to prune or out off the
superfluous branches of a tree.' Scalprum, according to Cooper, is ' a sbauynge knife ; s
knife to cutte vines,* and according to the Medulla ' a penne knjf.'

* * Myrdrumnjl, or a buture,* Ortus. The bittern is still known as a * Butter-bump,' or
a « mire^lrum/ in the north of England. In the Komioale (Wright's Vol. of Yookb.
p. a 20) it is called ' butturre,' other forms of which were biiUr, hitior, and biUowr, In the
Liber Custumarum we fincU pp. 304-6, the form butor, and on p. 82, hulore, BiUtr
occurs in Middleton's Works, v. 289, and in the Babees Book, p. 37, amongst other birdi
are mentioned the * bustard, betowre and shovelere,' a form of the name which also oocun
on p. 49, L 696, and p. 27, 1. 421. In the Boke of Keruynge, printed in the tame volume^
p. 162, are ^ven directions for the carving of a * byttnrre.' Five herons and HUtn are
mentioned amongst the poultry consumed at a feast, temp. Richard II, Antiq. Report, L
p. 78. *Bemakee and hoturea in baterde dysches.' Morte Arthure, od. Brook, 189.
' Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar, being yong and &t, be lightUer digested than the crane, and
>e biUowr sooner then the Hearon.' Sir T. Elyot, Castell of Health, leaf 31. • Qaltrandf
the fowle tearmed a bittor. Butor, a bittor.' Cotgrave. The bittern is said to make its
peculiar noise, which is called bumbling, and from which it derives its second Dame, by
thrusting its biU into the mud and blowing. To this Chaucer refers in the IVologUe to
theWyf of Bathe, 116^

' As a bytoure bumblith in the myre.
She layde hir mouthe unto the water doun.'
Bee also Mire-drombylle. * Onoeratulu$, byttore.' Wright's VoL of Yocab. p. 176.

* * Caupona, A taueme or victaylyng house.' Cooper.

* ' Cade lamb, a pet lamb *' reared by hand." ' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley &o. * Corsei
lamb or oolt ftc., a cade lamb, a lamb or colt brought up bythe hand.' Bajr's South
Country Glossary, E. D. Soc., ed. Skeat. In the NomincJe (Wright's VoL of Yocahi

p. 219) the word eanaria (probably for senaHaaa six-year-old sheep) is explained as
*Anglioe« »cad.' 'AcadeUmb. AgnuB Ihmettiem, domt eduotue* little' "'" '"

iittleUm. StiUin

use, see Miss Jackson's Sll^pflhire Glossary, 1879.

CATHOLICON ANOLICTJM.

51

Oftifei; aenB, paiea, paleola, foUi-

ciUfis, theca,
+a Gaffe hows ; paliare, pdliarium.
a Cage ; catasUi, volucricium,
a Cake' j tarta, iorUda, (2tmmntiaun».
Calde; frigxkB, frtgidUaa, tepeditas,

ffelieUtas, algor^ cUgeria.
tCalde of ^ axes ' ; /rigor.
Calde; algtdtiSy frigidnn, Uptdns,

gdidnSy frigorosuB, gabidus.
to be Calde, or make callde ; Algere,

-geseere, Jrigere, re-, firigescere,

re-f frigidare^ re-, in-, tepefaceve,
ta Calde plaee ; Jrigidarium,
Caldrekyn^; frigorosus, d: eetera;

vbt oalde (A,),
a Calderon (Galdrone A.)"; caU

driOj lebes, entola, cocutum

{coctdum A.), enium, enulum |

(eniolum A.), feraorium, {mi-

da A.).
tCale • ; oZus, olusculumy (fimina-

tiuum, eaiUiSf olereus,
fa Cale lefe (Calefb A.) ; eaiUis.
ta Cale seller; alitor y -tnx,
*a Cale stok "^ ; maguderis.
ta Cale worme * ; erttca, atacuBf eur^

ciUio, cticiMrliuneuluBf vria, vrica,
a Calfe ; vtiuZus ; vitulirms, pekTiici-

pium.
tto Calfe ; fetare.
fwith Calfe ; fetosuB,
J)e Calfe of f® leg^ ; crus, erusctdum,

sura.
ta Cale garth ; ortuB, ^ cetera ; vhi

a gardynge.
Calke ^ ; creta, calx,
tCalke ; cretosviB,

^ A. S. cetrf, chaff. Hampole, Pricke of Conscienoe, 3148, saya —

'als fyre |iat eaffe aon may bryn,
gold may melt |>at es long ))ar-in.*
Chaaoer, Man of Lawe's Tale» 1. 701, has —

' Me lost not of the oaf ne of the stree,
Maken so longe a tale as of the com.'
See Barlyeaflb. above.

' ' Tottrie. A great loafe of hooshold or browne bread (called so in Lionnois and
DauplimQ. Tawieau, A cak« (commonly made in haste, and of lesse compasse than the
gatUau) ; also a little loafe of household or browne bread ; also a Pancake.' Cotgrave.

' PalsgEave gives ' Chyueiyng as one dothe for oolde. In an axes or otherwise, friUeux,
Agae, axes, fyevurt^ See also Aixes. AxUot Axes is from Lat. accetsum, through Fr.
aecezt and is in no way connected with A. S. ace. Originally meaning an approach or
coming on of anything, it at an early period came to be specially applied to an approach or
sadden fit of illness : thus Chaucer has, ' upon him he haid an bote (iccesse,* Bkuck Knights
L 136, and Caxton, 'fyl into a sekenes of feures or acce$8e.* Paris Je Vienne, p. 25.

^ Very susceptible dfoold, or very cold. 'Coldiycke, or full of cold. Algostu,* Huloet.
Jamieson gives ' Coldnteh adj. used as synonymous with CaLdrife. Perhaps of Teut. origin,
from komde, cold, and rt/dk, added to many words, as increasiDg their signification ; hlmd'
rifek, rich in blindness, doof-rijck, very d^, &c.'

* ' Ltbes, A caudxon to boyle in ; a kettle.' Cooper. £nium is of course for aheneum or
aeneum^ a vessel of brass.

* ' Chou. The herbe Cole, or Coleworts.' Cotgrave. See Jamieson, s. v. Kail.

' Quils he was )iis edle gaderand. And stanged Jam in pe hand.*
A nedder stert vte of |e sand Cursor Mundi, p. 718, L 13526.

'Olui, Acourte.' Medulla.

^ * Mcigutus. A col stock.' Medulla. ' Magudarit. A kinde of the hearbe Laterpitium ;
after other onely the stalke of it ; after some the roote.' Cooper. In Skelton's Why Come
ye Nat to Court? 350, we read —

'Nat worth a shyttel-cocke, Nat worth a sowre caUlocke*

* * £ruea. A coolwyrm or a carlok.' Medulla. ' Eruca, A cdeworm or a carlok.* Ort.
Yocab. ' Emea. The worme called a canker, commonly upon the oolewourtes.' Cooper.
* Canker worm which creapeth most comonly on coleworts, some do call them the deuyls
goldrynge Sc some the colewort worme. Eruca.* Huloet.

* A. a eealc.

B %

62

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

♦to Calkylk * ; caleulare.

to CaXLe ; ciere, ex-, Accire, AccerHre^
eoneiref dre, Acciere, adscirey vo-
ea/rey «-, ad-, nuncupare,nominare,
propeUare, appdlarey com-, ac-
cessire, calare, censere, censire,
conuenire, vocitarCf vociferare,

to Call0 in ; jnvoeare.

to Calla owtte ; etiocare,

to Calltf agane ; reuocare,

fto CsJle a hawke ' ; stupare,

a Callynge ; vocadoj vociferacio ; vo-
catimL8,

*a Calle trappe'; hamus, pedica
medio correpto.

a Cambe (Came A.) ; pecten^.

fa Cambake (Camboke A.) '^ ; eam-

huca.
fCambrige ; caxdibrigiay viUa est.
a Camell^ ; ccMndus, ea/mdio.
a Camerelle * j camereUa,
Camomelle ; camomiUuui.
ta Can; area, orcula, rftminutiuuw,

<S: cetera ; vbt a potte.
a Candelle ; canddaf aciruhda.
*& Candeler ; canddarius.
tCaTtdylmes (Candilmeaday A.)^*

jpapantif indeclvaabile, festxm

purificctcionia be&te marie.
a Candylatyke ; canddahrum, can-

defemm,
fa Candyl sohers"; emunctorium*

' • Of |»t was caleuUd of )>e clymat, the contrarye ))ey fyndeth.' P. Plowman, C. xviii. io6.
' He calcle\t [calcuJat] and acoontej) ))e ages of >e world by Jiowsendes.* Trevisa's Higdem
vol. ii. p. 337, Rolls Series.

* That is to call back a hawk from his prey by showing him food. The Ortos Vocab.
gives * Stapo : to call a hawke with meat.' It appears to be a word coined to represent
the English stoop^ for the only meaning assigned to stupare in the dictionarien is * to shut
up in a bath ;' and so Cotgrave, ' Bstouper, To stop, to close ; to shut or make up.* Thii
meaning also appears in the Ortus, for it continues, ' vd aiiqaid stupa obturare,' To iioop
or stoup was the regular term in falconry for a hawk swooping down on its prey : thus Ben
Jonson, Alchemist, v. 3, has, ^ Here stands my dove ; ttoop at here, if you dare.* See also
Spenser, Faery Queene, I. xi. r«.

' * CaUroppes used in warre, to pricke horses feete ; they be made bo with foure pricks
cff yron, that which way soeuer they be cast, one pike standeth up. Tribuli^ Baret. See
also Florio, s. v. Trtbolo, and Prof. Skeat*s exhaustive note on the word in Piers Plowman,
G. xxi. 396. ' ffamus. An hook, or an hole of a net, or a mayl of an haburion, or s
caltrappe. Pedica. A fettere, or a snare.* Medulla. 'A forest uol of ^yeues an of
calketreppen.* Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 131. Caxton, Faytea of Armet, pt. ii. ch.
xiv. p. 119, mentions amongst the implements of war 'sharp hokes and pynnee of yron
that men calle caltrappes,* * Oaltropes, engines of warre sowen abrode to wynde horse A
man by the legges. Spara.* Huloet. *The felde was strowed full of caltroppes. Loeut
pufftuE mvricibus eral irutrahu.* Herman. * MS. penUn ; correctly in A.

* Cambuca is defined in the Medulla as ' a buschoppys cros or a crokid staf/ which
is probably the meaning here. In the Ortus Vocab. we find * CawJbuea, a crutche/
and hereafter will be found * A Omche. Cambuca^ pedum,' The word is doubtlesf
derived from the Celtic cam, crooked, Gaelic eamag. The Best-harrow (short for arrett-
harrow), also called Cammohe, or Cammock (tmona arveruis) derives its name from tbe
same source from its roots being tough and crooked. See P. Plowman, G. xxii. 314.

* ' CamertUa. Parva camera, celluhfc ad coUoquendum, charnbreUe, eabimei* Ducange.

^ ' Hypapanti. Barbare ex Grsec. {nrairaKn^, festum Purificationis Beatse Manas ; la fiU
de la Presentation au temple, le 2 f&vrier^ Ducange. * Hoc ipapanH. Candylmesse.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. The Ortus explains ipapanii by *€huiatio vd occu/nti
dominif ab ipa grece, quod laiin^ dicitur vie, et anti, quod est contra : anglice, the fecit of
candelmas, or metynge of candelles.*

* ' Candel shears. Snuffers.* Jamieson. *.fiwiuncforttti». A snuffynge yron.* Ortus Vocsb.
In the * Boke of Curtasye ' (Sloane MS. 1986) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p>
205, the following description of snuffers is given —

' pe snof [the Chandeler] dose away pe sesours ben schort k rownde y-dose.

With close sesours as I )ow say ; With plate of ime vp-on bose.'

• Etnimctorium : ferrum cum quo candela emungitur.' Medulla. Wydif, Exodus xxv. 38,
renders emundoria by ' canddquenchers,' and emuncta by ' snoffes * [snottia in Purvey].

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

53

fa Candylweke ; liehtnuB,liehinum,

ta Candylsny tyngtf * ; licinaSy Itci-
num.

-t Caned; Acidtis,

tCanyn^e of ale ' ; Acor.

Canylle'; dnamomum, A^nomum.

a Cankyr ; cancer^ -is secundum
antiquos, aed modo eat secunde
c^^linationM, eaneer, -cri.

a Canon ; canon.

*Canope ; canopeum; canopcus, jpar*

^icipium.
*a Cantell^ ^ ; minutaU.
fCantebery (Cantjrrbery A.) ; can-

tuaria; cantuariensis.
a Canvas ; canabuSy care7itiuillum,
*& Cape ; cajpa, capitla, caracalla, ca*

ritcallum, dalmatica cantoriB est,
*a Capylltf " ; cahallv^,
a Capon ^; capo; Altilis, gaUinacius.

' There appears to be some error here, the scribe having apparently copied the same
Latin equivalents for Candylsnytyoge as for Candylweke, to which lidiinus or lichinum
properly apply. Gandylsnytynge is the act of snuffing a candle, or, if we understand the
wonl instruinejU, a pair of snuffers. * Suite. To snuff, applied to a candle.* Jamieson*
' Lichinue^ Candell weyke.' Ortus. ' Pumale. The w^yke or [of] a candyl. Lichinut. A
weyke off a candyl. Liehinum. The knast off a candyl.' Medulla. See to Snyte and
"Woyke.

' Said of vinegar when containing mould, or turned sour. Similarly in the version of
Besa*s Sum of the Christian Faith, by B. Fyll, Lond. 157a, 1. 134, we find — 'It is
memaile that they [the Priests] doe not reserue the wine as well as the breade, for thei
one is as precious as the other. It were out of order to saye they feare the wim; will e^er,
or waze palled, for they hold that it is no more wine.* See P. £gyr». * Acor : canynge of
ale.' OrtasYocab.

' * CaneUe, our moderoe Cannell or Cinnamon.* Cotgrave. ' And the Lord spak to
Moyses, seiyns^e, Tak to thee swete smellynge thingis .... the half of the canel [cinna-
mofiu].* Wyclif, Exodus xzx. 33. ' I ha sprengd my ligging place with myrre. and aloes,
and canell;' ibid. Proverbs vii. 17. See also Bomaunt of the Hose, p. 58, 'canelle, and
seiewale of prys.* In Trevisa's Higden, i. 99, we are told that ' in Arabia is store mir
and oand.* In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babees Book, ed. Fumivall),
p. II, 'Synamone, Canelle, red wyne hoot & drye in )>eir doynge,* are mentioned amongst
the ingredients of Tpocras. Is the name derived from its tube-like stalk? Canel also
occurs in the Recipe for Chaudon sauj of Swannes, given in Harl. MS. 1735* 1. 18. See
note to Ohawdewayii. ' Cinomamum. Canel.' Medidla. See also Cinamome. * Canel,
spyce, or ire so called. Amomum.' Huloet. ' Canele k gingiuere k licoria.* Lajamon, 1. 1 7, 744.

* Chaucer, in the Elnighte's Tale, 1. 2150, says that —

* Nature hath nat take his bygynnyng
Of no partye ne earUel of a thing,
But of a thing that parfyt is and stable.*
Shakspeare also uses the word —

*See, how this River comes me cranking in.
And cuts me from the best of all my land,
A huge halfe moone^ a monstrous cantle out.'

1st Hen. rV., III. i, 98.
And also in Ant. k Cleop. III. x, 4. According to Kennett MS. 38, Cantelle means * any
indefinite number or dunension :' thus in MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, 1. 1 23 (quoted by Halliwell)
we read —

* And a eaniell of hys schylde Flewe ho hym ynto the fylde.'

Buivuy gives ' Chantel, cantel, coin^ quartier, moreeau, chanUau,* * MintUal. A cantyl of
bred' Medulla. Compare P. ' Partyn, cantyn, or delyn, parcior*

* *Capyl, CapuL 8. A horse or mare.* Jamieson. * Cabalhu. A horse; acaple.' Cooper.
From a passage in Rauf Coil)ear, E. £. Text Society, ed. Murray, a * Capylle appears to
be properly applied to a cart-hone, as distinguished firom a * coursour,' a charger or saddle-
horse. Rauf on his arrival home orders * twa knaifis '

* The ane of jow my Canill ta.

The vther his [King Charles'] Couriour alswa.* P. 6, 1. 114-
See Carte hors below. ' Thaime Conscience vpon his Caple kaireth forth &ste.' P. Plowman,
B. iv. 33. 'CahaUus, A stot* Medulla.

* A Uilis is rendered by Cooper, * finmked or fedde to be made fatte.'

54

CATHOLICX)N ANGLICUM.

*a Cappe * ; ptliuB, gdl^rua.

*& Cappe of a flayll^ ^ ; cappa.

tCappyd; eappaUiB^

tto Cappe; cappo -as, -am, -re.

a Captan; Arehitenens, eajpUaneuBy

castellanxkBf easteUarius,
*a Caralle' ; coreay cAorus, pecten.
a Carde * ; cardnSf carptarium,
a Carde maker ; carptortt£5.
fa Carder; carptrix,
a Cardialcylle or cardiake " ; cardta,

eardiaca*
fa Cardynge; carptoAuvcL.
a Cardinally; ca/rdinalis; cardinalia

|>ardcipium.

a Cariage ; veetra, cariagiuuL

*& Carton ; cadauer, funusj fimug-

ttUum, morticinuin, corpus ; mar'

ticinuB /Tardcipium.
a Carkas ; camictusium,
*a Carle (Caryle A.) * ; rustieuBf is

cetera; vbi a churle.
a Carre; aaratum, corros, carrum.
tCarsay"'; hilix,

a Carte; higa, hiiuga^ careeta, carruB,
fa Carte band (Carbond A.) ^ ;

eruata, crustula (Ztminutiuum.
a Carter; Av/riga, veredfiB, vereda"

riuSy quadrigcuriuSy carectaritu.
fa Carte hows ; earectarea.

' ' OuUruB, An hatte : a pirwike.* ' PUeus. A cappe oi' bonet.' Cooper. ' OaUru$, A
ooyfe of lather.' Medulla. A. S. cceppe^ which appears as the gloss to jfianda in .^liHc's
glossary. * OaUrus^ vel piUuSf fellen heet.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33.

' * lUiQ band of leather or wood through which the middle-band passes loosely. There
is one cap at the end of the haud-staff, generally made of wood, and another at the end of
the swingel, made of leather.' HalliweJl in v. See Flayle, below.

' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 438, 1. 7600, we are told that after David had slain Groliath
' per caroled wines bi fe way, Of ]>air card suche was )>e sange, &c.*
Compare the account of the same event in Wyclif, i Kings, xxi. 11. Peeten is osed here-
after as the equivalent for a "Wrast. ' Faire is earole of maide gent.' Alisaunder, 1845.

* * Cardes or wool combes. Hani vel Hami^ pedined,' Baret. * Gardes, Cards for wooU,
Ac, working cards. Cardier. A card-maker.' Cotgrave.

* ' Cardiaque, A consumption, and continuall sweat, by the indisposition of the heart,
and parts about it. ' Cotgrave. * Cardiacus. That hath the wringyng at the hearte.' Cooper.
Batman vppon Bartholom^, lib. vii. cap. 33, ' Of heart-quaking and the disease eardiacle,
says, * heart-quaking or Cardiade is an euil that is so called because it commeth often of
default of the heart,' &c. * Cordiacus^ (i) qui patitur morbum cordis ; (a) morbus ipse.*
Ducange. * Cardiaca ; quidam morhw. A cardyake.' Medulla. See Piers Plowman, C.
vii. 78 and xxiii. 83. The word also occurs in Chaucer's Pardoner^s Prologue, 1. 37,
and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beiyn, ed. FumivaU, 1. 493, where we are told that
the Pardonere *cau3t a cardiaJnU, 8c a cold sot.'

* *Busti4m8. An uplondman.' Wright's VoL Vocab. p. 183. *Bu9Ueui, A charle.' Me-
dulla. * A carle. Rustieut* Manip. Vocab.

^ Cooper renders Bilix by * A brigantine, or coate of fence double plated, or double
mayled. Palsgrave gives ' Carsey cloth, cresy,^ and Cotgrave ' Carissi, creseau, kersie.'
Harrison in his Description of £ng. ed. Fumivall, i. 173, says that an En^lishinan wn
contented * at home with his fine earne hosen and a meane slop.' ' Carsaye. The wooQen
stuff called Kersey.' Jamieson. The Medulla explains Ulix as ' a kirtle off doth off ij
thredes woundyn.' For the origin of the word see Skeat, Etym. Diet. «. v. Kersey.

' A plate of iron. Cotgrave gives ' Happe, t A claspe, or the hooke of a claspe ; or a
hooke to claspe with ; also the clowt, or band of iron thats nailed upon the arme, or end
of an axletree, and keeps it from being wome by the often turning of the nave (of a
wheele).' This appears from the definition of crugta given by Cooper, 'bullions or (»nia-
mentes that may be taken off,' to be the meaning in the present instance, but a eart-hami
also signifies the tire of a whed. Cotgrave has ' Bande. The streake of a whede,' and
Elyot, Diet. 1559, gives *Ahns. The strake of a cart whele, wherin the spokes bee sette:
vidui, A hoope or strake of a carte.' W. de Biblesworth in naming the parts of a cait
roeaks of le$ hendes de Us roes, which is rendered in the gloss ' the carte-bonaes.' Wrigfat'i
VoL of Vocab. p. 167. 'Bande. A welt or gard ; the streak of a cart wheeL* Cotgrave.
See also Clowte of yren, and cf. Copbande.

CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM.

55

a Carte hora ; veredus, cahaHuB.

a Carte apurre ^ ; orbita,

a Cartewright ; carecUxreaB,

a Carte aadills ' ; sella veredcma,

loUidodium.
Case ; etisus.
a Case for sponya or oder tbjngis;

theea,
3 Caste ; jacere, eTniUeve^ effundere,

torqueref eon-, jactdari, halein

^recd, eocigere, jtKtare ; verras —
^ Si non vis jacere, lapidem
permitte jacere,
3 Cast agayii ; reicere,
3 Caste away; aJbicere, ftoicere^ aht-

etmuB volwfUate, 2)T0%cimus vussu

aliamm,
3 Caste a darte ; jactUari, torquerCf

eon-,
to Caste be hinde; deiactare,(leiceTe,
3 Castin ; jnicerey jmmittere, «
3 Caste down; siemeref ah-, con-,

pro-, diruerej demoUri, subtiertere,

obmerey pessundare.
Caste down ; stratua, pto-^ cZtru^us,

demolitus,
to Caste owte ; etcera, eiactare, elimi-

nare.
ito Caste ou^; ^raicere.
fa Castelle; eastrum, castdlumf cos-

tellulumf defensto, muniment mu-

nicipium, oppidum, oppidulum,

opus, {apSy menea A.),
tto sett in Castell^ ; jneastrare.
tCastynga; jaeiens, emittens, iactans,
tCastynge as a bowe ; flexihUis, vt,

Arcus meuB est JlexibtliSy anf^ ve-

lecastynge '.
aCastyngdown; pTostracio,svhuereio,
a Catte; catxiB, murdiguB, nrnsioy

pilax,
ta Cattyle (Catalle A.)*; lanugo,

herha est.
ta Cature " ; escarius.

*■ Cooper gives 'Orbita, Virg. Gic. A oarte wheele : the tracke of a carte-wheele made in
le grounde.' 'The tracke, or Cart- wheele Rut. Orbita.* Withals. The Medulla has
yadum. A forthe or cart spore. Orbita. A cart spore/ and The Ortus explains orbita as
eestigium curri vd rote : ab orbe et rota dicta : et dicUur orbita qwui orbis iter vd via,*
„. S. spor, a track ; which we still retain in the term spoor, appli^ to the track of deer,
c Compare 'Fosper, Vestigium,' Manip. Yocab. and P. Whele Spore.

' 'Carsaddle. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage-horse, for supporting the
xtnu or shafts of the carriage.' Jamieson. ' The saddle pla^ad on the shaft-horse in a
irt, carriage, or waggon.* Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, ko. Compare P. Plowman, B. ii.
79. ' Cartuadel, )>e comissarie, owre carte shal he leve.* * Cartsaddle, dorsuale* Huloet.
itzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, If.' B 5, speaks of *a cart8adel,ha,khande8 and belybandes.*

> That is 'well-casting.'

* ' Cat-taiU. The heads of the great bulrush.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, Ac.
Lanugo. The softe heares or mossinesse in fruites and herbes, as in clarie, kc* Cooper,
unieson says, ' Cats-Tails, t, pi. Hares- tail-rush, Eriophorum vagincUum linn, also called
anna-down. Cat-tails.' Lyt^ Dodoens, p* 5I3, says Uiat the 'downe or cotton of this
lant is so fine, that in some countries they nil quishions and beddes with it/ He adds,
Famer calleth it in Englishe, Beed Mace, and Caitee tayU : to the which we may ioyne
ihers, as Water Torche, Marche Betill, or Pestill, and Dnnche downe, bycause the

>wne of this herbe will cause one to be deafe, if it happen to fall in to the eares

he leaves are called Matte reede, bycause they make mattes therewith Men

fcue also experimented and proued that this cotten is very profitable to heale broken or
>lowe kibes, if it be layde vpon.' See also the quotation from Gerarde in Mr. Way's note
V. Mowle. ' Cat's-taO ; typha* Withals. ' Cattes tayle, herbe, whiche some cal horse-
ile. Cauda equina* Huloet.

* ' Escarius : a cater.' Ortus Yoeab. Baret gives * a Cater : a steward : a manciple : a
t)uider of cates, opsonator, un despensier ; qui aehete les viandes,* and Palsgrave ' Provider
'4iter, despeneier, Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier* Tusser, in his Five Hud-
«d Points, kc, p. ao, says —

Make wisdome controler, good order thy clarke, Prouision Cater, and skil to be oooke.'
:!atour, or purueyonre of vitayles. Opsor.ator.* Huloet. * The Cater buyeth very dere
tes. Obsonator caro foro emit obsonia* Herman. From a Fr. form acatour from aeate^
buying, used by Chaucer, Prol. 573.

56

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

*a Cawcioh ' ; eaucio.

*a Cawdill^^; caMariuxn.

a Caule ' ; caula.

a Cause; eatisa, ergct, declinahitnr

arUiqmtuBy argum, ^rratia <£r raeio;

sed causa midtas habet specieSf

racio pa\u\ci8svnia8, d: causa rem

cmteeedity rado perficit;jus, occor

810, res.
be Cause; causa, pretextu, contem-

placione, gratia, intuitu, obtentu,

occasione,

O Knte E.
a Cedir tre ; cedrus, cedra ; ce-

drinuB.
tCele * ; vbi happy (<fc t7bi bljssede

A.).
Celydofi " ; celidonia, herha est,
a Cell^; cella, cellula, conclaue,
a Celler; eeUarium. {Apoteca, ceUa-

rium,penu8, -t , penus,-ris, penum,
peni, indef^d)ade,perius,'€ris. A.),
tk cetera ; vhi a butry.

a Cellerer; ceUarius, ceUararius,

a Censure ; vide in S. littera,

Centary • ; centauria, fd terre.

a Cepture ; ceptrum,

*a Cerkyll6 ; Ambago, Ambages,
amhicio, ambitus, circus, cir-
cuius, cichjiS ^, siculxiB, circui-
ts, ^'rus, lustruTXi^ lusttsdo,
lustramen, spera, spertUa, dimi-
nutiuum.

half a Cerkylle ; «emtcircttZus.

Certan ; c^r^us, veruB.

tto be Certan ; constare, restart.

Certanly; certe, qxioc^e, porro, quin,
tf^ique ; versus :
%E8t stuUxiB porro qui nescit
vmerc porro.

^ 'The king suor vpe the hoc, and eaucion voud god,

That he al clanliche to the popes loking stod.'

Robert of Gloucester, ed. Heame, p. 506.
So also in King Alisaunder, 1. aSii, in Weber Metr. Bom. i. no —

' And they weore proude of that dte ; And ful of everiche iniquyte :
Kaucyon they nolde geve, ne bidde.'
The word frequently occurs in diis sense of * hostages, security :' see Holinshed, iii. 1 584,
' hostages that should be given for cautions in that behalfe.* It is still in use in Scotland
for • bail, security.*

' In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, Chaucer Soc. ed. FumivaU, p. 14, 1. 43i» we
are told how Kit, the tapster, her Paramour, and the Ostler

* Sit 8c ete pe catcdeU, for the Pardonere \ta>t was made
With sugir & with swete wyne, rijt as hymselffe bade.'
'A cadle. Potiuncala oaacea ; ouaceam. A caudel. Polio. An ote caudel. Aveniiceum^
Manip. Yocab. ' Of sweet Almondes is made by skille of cookes .... oawdles of Almonds,

both comfortable to the principall parts of the body and procuring sleepe Almond

cawdela are made with ale strained with almonds blanched and brayed .... then yghtly
boyled and spiced with nutmeg and sugar .... as pleaseth the party.' Cogan, Haven of
Health, 1613* pp. 98^ 99. See also Rob. of Gloucester, p. 561.

' * Cavla. A sheepe house; a folde/ Cooper. * Cbu/o;. munimenta ovium ; harrUm
pour renfermer les moutona, pare* Ducange. * Caula. A stabyl, a folde, or a shep cote.'
Medulla. ' A Caule, pen ; catda.' Manip. Yocab.

* A. S. scelig. * Felix, soly or blisful : FdiciOf to make sely.* Medulla Ghrammatio&.

* There is sdy endeles beyng and endeles blys.'

MS. Addit. 10053.

* * Chdidouia. The hearbe Selandine [Celandine].' Cooper. Of this plant Neckham
Bays—

* Mira chelidonuB, virtus clarisHma reddit
lAimina, docta tibi praebet hirundo fidem.'
f De Naturis Rerum, p. 478 (Rolls Series).

See also Lyte's Dodoens, p. 31.

* ' Centaury. A herb of Mars.' Coles' Diet. 1676. * Fel terra. Centanrium.' Cooper.
The plant is mentioned in the Promptorium, p. 154, under the name * Feltryke, herbe, on
vhich see Mr. Way's note.

^ MS. aicus.

CATHOLICX)K ANGLICUM.

57

tto Certeiye; cerHficare, eerciorare.

tto Ceruylltf^; exeerebrare,

ta Cerayller; exeerebrcttor.

to Ceee; cessare, desinere, deads-
tere, dimitterey destarei omiitere
est ordinem jntermmpere, pre-
tniUere ex Mo rdinqnere', aupet-
sedere,

a Cessyngtf ; eeseado, deficio, jnter-
missio.

like to Cease ; cessabundiu (A.).

CanteH.
*ChAflr (Cha&re A.) ' ; eommerdum.

to Chafir ; commercari.

a Chafiryngg; eommerdum, commt^-

taeio,
*a Chafte ' ; maxiUa, mala^ faux^

mandub%la,mandu1a,fnola; rtrnxil-

laris, participium.
A Chafte ; vb[t] Arowe (A.).
A Chafte ; vhi spare, &c. (A.)
Chaftmonde ^ (A.)
a Chayere ; cathedra, orcestra,
ta Chare bowe ' ; fultrum,
*to Chalange • ; vendicare, calump-

niari.

* * Excerd>ro. Tobeate out the brajnesof a thyng.' Cooper. *Ceruelle, f. The braine.*
Cotgrave.

' *And some choeen chaffart^ they chenen the bettare.* P. Plowman, B Prologue 31.
* Greet pres at market miUdth deer d^ar«.' Chaucer, Wyf of Bathe, Prologue, 1. 533.
A. S. oeop, ektp.

' In the Anturs of Arthur (Camden Soc. ed. Robson), xi. 2, we read —
' ADe the herdns my^tun^ here, the hyndest of alle,
Off the 9ohaft and the shol, shaturt to the skin.'
HaUlwell quotes from MS. Cott. Yespas. A. iii. leaf 7 —

* With the ckafte-han of a ded has Men sais that therwit slan he was.'

See also E. E. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, p. 100, L 368.

* With this chavyKbon I zal sle the.' Coy. Myst. Cain & Abel, p. 37.
Gawin Bouglas describing the Trojans on their first landing in Italy, tells how they
' With thare handis brek and chaftis gnaw The crustis, and the coffingis all on raw.*

JEneadost Bk. vii. 1. 250.
In the Cursor Mundi, David, when stating how he had killed a lion and a bear, says —
' I had na help hot me allan . . . And scok J>am be )>e berdes sua
And I laid hand on \nam beleue pat I )»iir ckaftes raue in tua.* U. 7505-7510.
where the Fair&x MS. reads chauelie, and the Gottingen and Trinity MSS. chaulU,
' He strake the dragon in at the ohavyl, That it come out at the navyl.'

Ywaine & Gawin, 1091.
See also Ohawylle and Oheke-bone. 'Chaftis, Chafts, the chops. Chaft-bUde, the jaw-
bone. Chaft-tooth, a jaw-tooth.* Jamieson. A. S. eeafl, S. Saxon, cheude.

* This word does not appear again either under C or S. It was a measure taken from
the top of the extended Uiumb to the utmost part of the palm, generally conRidered as
half a foot. Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words gives ' Shafman, Shafinet, Shaft*
ment, sh. the measure of the fist with the thumb set up ; ab A. S. acceft-mundt i. e. sanipes.*
According to Florio, p. 4 1 4, it means ' a certaine rate of clothe that is given above measure ,
which drapers call a handfuU or shaftman,* In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc. ed.
Brock, in the account of the fight between Sir Gawaine, and Sir Priamus, we are told —

'Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a ichafi'monde longe!* 1. 2456.
See also U. 3843 and 423a. In the Anturs of Arthur, Camd. Soc. ed. Robson, xli. 2, we
read, ' Thro his shild and his shildur, a ackafi-mun he share.' * Nut exceeding a foot in
length nor a shtfiman in shortness.* Bamaby Googe, Husbandry, 78a. In the Liber Niger
Domus, Ed. lY, pr. in Household Ordinances, 1700, p. 49, it is stated that the Dean of the
Chapel * hathe all the offerings of wax that is made in the king's chappell on Candylmasse-
day, with the moderate fees of the beame, in the festes of the yere, when the tapers be
consumed into a ahaftmount* * See also Bowe of a ohaire.

* MS. Chanlaage. This word occurs with the meaning of blame, accuse in the Ancren
Riwle, p. 54, 'hwKrotkaUngea tu met' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 174, Wrath tells
how the monks punished him —

'And do me foste fr3rdaye8, to bred and to water.
And am ehalanged in ye chapitelhoui, as I a childe were.*

68

CATHOUCON ANGLICUH.

a Chalange ; ealumpnia,

fa Chalanger; ccUumpniator.

a Chalice : calix, caliculus,

*A Chalon ^ ; Amphitapetuau

a Cha[m]pion; AMeta, pugnaior,

pugill,
*B. Chaadeler; cera/re\\B,
a Chanon ; catumtcus.
*a Chape of a Imyfo ' ; vorrhtl'

Zus.

a Chai>ell6 ; ca^Va, eapeUtda.

a Chapiture ; eapihUum,

a Chaplett.

*a Chapman ' ; negociator, Js cetera;

vhi a merchande.
a Chapmanry ; negodado,
*& Chapmanware ; vendibiUs.
*to Chappe * ; mercarif com-, nundi-

nariy negoeiari.
a Charbunkylle ^ ; carbunctUuB.

In the Pricke of Conscience we are told how the devil demanded from St. Bernard

' By what skille he walde, and bi what rygbt
Chalange )>e kingdom of heven bright.* 1. 325a.
The claim of Heniy IV. to the crown of England is stated as follows in the Rolls of Par-
liament, * In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost^ I, Henry of Lancaster,
chaUenge the realm of England,' ko. ( Anoals of Eng. p. 210). In Morte Arthure, Arthur
in his dream sees two kings climbing to the chair of power,

' This chaire of charbokle, they said, we chalange here-aftyre.' 1. 3326.
' ChaJUmger .... demander, con tester, provoquer, attaquer, defendre, refuser, prohiber,
blamer ; de calumnia^ fausse accusation, chicane.' Burguy, s. v. CfuUonge. ' ChaUonger.
To claime, challenge, make title unto, set in foot for ; fdso to accuse of, charge with, call
in question for an offence.' Cotgrave. See also Ducange, s. v. Calengium. * I calenge
a thyng of dutye or to be mjme owne. je calenge* Palsgrave. ' To caleuge. VintUeare,'
Manip. Yocab. * We ben bro^t in for the monei whiohe we baren a)en bifore in our saclds,
that he putte chalenge into us [tU devolvat in nos calumniam],' Wyclif, Genesis xliii. 18.
So also in Job xxxt. 9 : ' For the multitude of challengerea [calumniatorum] thei shul crie.'
' I calenge to fyght with the hande to hande. JSx fnvuooatione tecum dunteobo.' Horman.
See also Wyclif Select Works, £. £. Text Soa ed. Mathew, p. 161, L 7.

^ Cooper gives * Amphiiapa, idem quod Amphimallum,' which latter he renders by ' A
death or garment frysed on both sydes,' and in MS. Lambeth, 481, it is explained as
' tapeta ex utraque parte uiUosa facta.'' In the directions for furnishing a room given in
Neckham's Treatise de UteneilibuBt we find —

del piler chalun idem

'Alttlis, five qtiMis columpne, tapelum sive tapete dependeant.' Wright's Vol. of Yocab.
p. 100.

* In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. FastoU^ of Caistor, taken in 14$% ftre mentioned
' Item, j bollok haftyd dager, hamesyd wyth sylver, and j chape thertoo. Item, j lytyll
scbort armyny dager, withe j gilt achape,* Paston Letters, i. 478. * Chappe^ f. The chape,
or locket of a scabbard.' Cotgrave. ' Here knyfes were i'chaped nat with bras.' Chaucer,
C. T. Prol. 366.

' Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 396, in describing the Shipman says^
' Ful many a draughte of wyn hadde he ydrawe
From Burdeux-ward, whil that the cJiapfnan sleep.'
' Chapman. A pedler, a hawker, a merchant.' Jamieson. See La)amon, vol. iii. p. 33a.

* 'And who so cheped my chaffare, chiden I wolde,

But he profred to paye a peny or tweyne
More ])an it was worth.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 380.
A. S. eeapian, * Cheape the piyce or valewe of a thynge. LieUare.* Huloei.

' The Carbuncle was supposed to have light-giving powers. Thus in the Qeda
Bomanorum, p. 7, we are told in the account of the Enchanted Chamber that there was
there ' stondiog a charbuncle ston, the whiche )af li^t ouer all the hous.' Alexander
Neckham in Ms work De Naturis Rerumt Bolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 469, refers to this
supposed quality as follows —

* lUxulrat tenebras radians Carhunetdui auri
Fulgorem vincit ignea jlamma micans*
The same supposed property of the stone is referred to in The Myroure of Our I^uly, E. E.
Text Society, ed. Blunt, p. 175, where we read : — ' There is a precyous stone that is called

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

59

*a Chare ' ; ca\r]pefUum,

to Charge*; ofwstare, aarcinare,

oneraref grsuare.
a Charge ; cura, anits, greAMtmen,
tto dis-Charge ; eoconerare. (to vn-

charge ; vbi to discharge A.)
Charged; onustua, oneratuSf anui"

t€UU8.

ta Chargers; onerator, sarcinator.
*A Charyoonre ; vbi a chare.
tCharls; KaroJu9, nomen propnum.
tCharelwayn (Charlewayn A.) ' ;

arthuruB, plaustrum.
to Charme; inca7U(ire,fa8cinare, car-

minare.

A Charmer; incantatoTy -trix, car^

minator, -trix,
Charmyng«; incantana, carminanB^

faacinana,
a Chare * ; vbi to chase.
A Chartyr; cartas mommen, cirogvK'

phum, scnptum, sceda.
+A Chase; fv^a.
tto Chase; ficgo, re-, eon-, dif-,

ef-.
Chaste ; cazti'A corpore, pudicua am-

mo, nitptVLS, continens,
vn Chaste ; inpudictM, jncontinens.
fto lyf Chaste; eunuchida/re, con-

tinerey caste viiLere,

a earbonde, whyche shyneth bryghte as fyre, of hjs owne kjnde, so that no darkenesse
maj blemysahe yt no no moysture quenche yt. And to thya stone ye lyken oure lorde
god, when ye saye. Per se lucetu. The carboDcle shynynge by itselfe nedeth none other
lyghte.'

^ See also Oarre. ' )?enne seyde the Emperourey when the victory of the bataill wer
come home, he shulde have in the first day iiij. worshipis ; of the whiche this is ^ first,
he shalle be sette in a ekarTf & iiij. white hors shulle drawe hit to the palyse of the Em-
{Mroicr ; The aeoounde is, ^ai all his trespassours & Aduersarijs shalde folowe his char$
behynde him, withe boanden hondis & fete. Ot^ta Bomanorum^ ed. Herrtage, p. 1 76. * And
[Pharao] putte abonte his [Joseph^s] necke a goldun beeje, and made him stey3 vpon hia
seoound ehaar,* Wydif, Genesis xli. 43.

* In the Romance of Sir Ferombras, 1. 3136, the French knights when on a foraging
expedition discover

' Two and pjriy grete somers ! Wy)> fiur flour, y-maked of whete i

T-diarged alle and some And wy)) bred and flechs and wyn.*

' And therfor, sei^ "Matth. Juguxn. enim mman mtaut tit, et ontu meum leue, tns is to seye.
My yoke, sci^. penaanoe, ia swete, Bcil. for it tmmithe to swetnesse, & my charge or my
burdyn, 9eU» oommaundement, is li^t.* Qesta Bomanorwnt p. 177. ' Charger, To charge,
bnrthen, onerate, load ; lye heavy upon, lay on, or lay load on, &c.* Ck)tgrave. * PondiM.
A charge.' Medulla.

* The Constellation Una Major, Bootee was called either Wagoner to Charles* Wain
or Keeper to the Great Bear {arctophylax)^ according to the name given to the chief
northern grroup of fixed stars. (See Barrewarde ante.) Cooper gives * Plaustrum, Charles
Wayne, nigh the North Pole.* The word occurs also in Gawin Douglas, and in the
Medulla we find *AreophiUuee (sic). The carle wensterre. Artunu : quoddam tignum celeste:
angliee, A carwaynesterre.' Withals mentions ' Charles Waine. Vrsa minor, Cffnatura,*
and ' A starre that foUoweth Charles waine. Bootes.* Jamieson gives ' Charlewnn * and
* Charlewaigne.' Compare Spenser, Faery Qneene, 1. ii. i. A,S. earleswchh. See also
Cotgrave «. v, Bodte, The idea that Charles* Wain is a coiruption of Chorles or Churls
Wain is a complete error. The Charles is not in any way oonneoted with the A. S. ceorl
or any of its later forms, but refers to the Emperor Charles, the Charlemagne of romance,
who, as Spenser tells us, in the Teares of the Muses, was placed by Calliope * amongst the
starris seaven,* and who was addressed by the priests of Aix-la-Chapelle as * Rex mundi
triumphator, Jesu Christ! conr^gnator.* The Woden*s Wain of the North became the
Cliarles' Wain of the Teutons. Holland, in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 74, speaks of the
' starres of the celestial beare,* the marginal note being * Charlemaine his waine,* and in
Trevisa's trans, of Bartbolomseus de ProprietaHbus Rerum, vilL 35, we are told that
' Arctums is comynly depid in Englis CharUmaynes wayne,*

* A. S. eerran, cyrran, to turn, drive. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 325, we find * Chare
awey the crowe.' ' Fulst me euer to gode and eher me firom sunne.* E. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Monisy i. 215. See other examples in Stratmann. Compare P. ' Chaiyn a-way,' p. 70.

60

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

fto Ohasty ^ ; caatigare, corripere,
A Chastyser; castigatOTf -trix,
A Chastysyng^; castigacio, correccio.
Chastite ; continencia, proprie vidu-

arum, castitas corporis scilicet

proprie virginum piidicicia,monO'

gamia, integritaSf celtbatVLB, casti-

monia rdigionis,
fvn Chastite ; incontinencia ; inpu-

dica.
fa Chaterer ' ; futilis^ gamhiBt ver-

bosua, hqucuCy loqtuitfdnBy mag-

nUoquns, poliloquus.

to Ohatir as byrdt^ ' ; eomicari^ cor-

niciUariy garrire,
to Ohatir as a man ; gamdari^ rer-

hosari,
t A Chateryngd ; gamUikts, verhost-

taSf loquacitas,
fa Ch&terynge of hyrdis ; garritna,
tChatersmge as birdig; gamdausj

loquax.
fto Chatte * ; Garrulare.
*aChawylle(Chavyll«*; vbiAch&he),
Chawdepysse ' ; strcmguria,
tOhawdewayn ^.

^ * Als I'e gude son tboles mekely pe fader, when he wille hjm chagty.* Pricke of
Conscience, 3549. ' To chaaty ))aim and hald )iaim in awe.* Ibid. 5547.
' Bot luke now for charitee thow chatty thy lyppes.* Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 10 19.
O.Fr. chastoier^ chcuiier: Lat. castigare. See aliK) Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, £.122, ix.
743, &c., and P. Plowman, A. zi. 195. ' See also Blabrayn.

' See also to Chiter as bsrrdiB dose. * Comicari. To chatte or cackle like a chough.
Garrtdce aves. Chatteryng byrdes, singyng birdes. Ocirrio, To babble or chatte ; to taUce
xnany woordes folishlye ; properly to chirpe or chatter as a birde.' Cooper.

* * GarruliUu. Chattyng ; janglyng ; babbling ; busie talkyng. Rauea garndUas pi-
earum. Ovid. Chattyng of pies.* Cooper. ' BabillatxU,t A tittle-tattle; a prating gossip;
a babling huswife ; a chatting or chattering minx.* Cotgrave. ' Oarrulo. To Jangelyn.
Medulla. *Som vsep straunge wlafferynge chiterynge.* Trevisa*s Higden, ii. 159.

' See note to Chafte. In Wright's Political Poems (Camden Soc.) p. 340, we find, * to
chcHole ne to chyde/ i.e. to jaw, find fault. In Sloane MS. 1571, leaf 48^ is gpyen a
curious prescription ' for bolnynge vndur \>e chole,* the principal ingredient of which is a fiit
cat. * Brancut, A gole or a chawle.' Vocabulary, MS. HarL 1002. In the Master of
Game, MS. Vespas. B. xii, leaf 34^, mention is made of the ' iawle-hone ' of a wild boar.
• Sucea, mala inferior. The cheeke, iawe or iowll.' Junius.

* Cotgrave gives *Pt»«e-<;Aa(u^. AburntPisse; also the Venerian flux ; the Gonorrhean,
or contagious running.' The Ortus curiously explains * Stranguria : as the colde pysse ;
diffictUtas vrine quam guttcUim mieturiunt.* *A recipe for the cure of Chawdpyt, or strangury,
is given in MS. Lincoln. Med. fo. 298.* Halliwell. * Stranguria, otherwise called in lAtine
slillieidium, 8c of our old farriers (according to the French name) chowdepii, ia when the
horse is provoked to stale often, 8c voideth nothing but a few drops — which cometh, as the
physitians say, either through the sharpness of the urine, or by some exulceration of the
bladder, or else by means of some apostume in the liver or kidnies.' Topsell, Hist, of Four'
footed Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1673, p. 304. I know of no other instance of the word except
in the curious O. Fr. poem * Des xxiii Manibres de Vilains,* Paris, 1833, ed. Franc.
Michel, p. 1 3, where we read —

' Si aient plenty de grume, Mai ki les fiiiche rechaner.

Plenty de firi^vre et de gaunisse! £t plaie ki ne puist saner.*

£t si aient le chade-ptsse^
Jamieson gives ' Chaudpeeoe : Gi>norrh(Ba,* and refers to Polwart. Fr. cKaude-pitse. See
P. Cawepys.

' A recipe for ' Chaudewyne de boyce * as follows is given in Liber Cure Cooonim, ed.
Morris, p. 25 —

'Take smalle notes, schale out kumele.
As )>ou dose of almondes, f ayre and wele ;
Frye hom in oyle, \>en sethe hom ry^t
In almonde roylke )>at is bry^t ;
pen ))ou schalle do in floure of ryce
See also ibid. p. 9, for another recipe for * Chaudon; for wylde digges, swannes, and pigges,*
composed of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, vinegar, pepper, olovei

And also oiper ponder of spyce;
Fry o\>er cumeles besyde also,
Coloure )k>u hit with safron or )>ou for goo,
To divers \>o mete ))ou schalt hit set)
With )>o fryed cumels with outen let.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

61

to Chaoffe ^ ; eaie/acere,

A Chafer '; cdlefactorium, stutra, co-

etdum.
a Chaumbere (Chamer A.) ; camera,
tJialamvLBf triste^m, zeta, con-
clatis; versus —
^£8t sponai thalamxx^f cameram

die esse scolaria,
Ac sccreta loca templi penetrdlia
dicas,
a Cliaumb6rlay& ' ; camerariiMy ere-
ditarius, cubicularittSf peLranim-
phusy eunuphns, iaiamista,
Chaiimi>e * ; jntercapedo, jnterstt-

CtUUL

a Chawnse ; casas aduersns est,
aiispidum prosperum est, for-
tuitus adttersua est vel pros-
per, euentoa, fatum, fors ab]&'
tivo -te, occasio, succesaus prosper
est.

a Chawnceler; canceUarius, secret

tarifM, apocripha/ritis,
a Chawncery ; cancellaria.
to Chawnge ; alterare, altemare,

variare, Jlectere, mtUare, com77m-

tare,
tdiawngeabyl; miUabilts, commuta'

hills, JUanbilis,
a Chawnginge ; mutacio,coTXimtUacio,
fa Chawnginge clath'^; mtUatorium.
*a Chawnter; parophonista, cantor,

precentor, succentor, fabarius,
a Chawntry; cantaria,
a Chawntury; precentura,
a Chefbane ; Architeiiens, capitaneus,
a Cheke ; gena, bucca, buccdla, faux,,

mala, maxilla.
a Chekebone ; vbi a chafte.
a Cheksrn ; puUwB, puUicul\x& c^tmin^

utiuum.
fCheksrn mete ' ; ipia.

Mid ginger. Another for ' Chaudtm f(»r Swannes * is given in Household Ordinances, p. 441.
See also Sloane MS. laoi, leaf 63. MS. Harl. 1735, leaf 18, gives the following recipe —
* Chaudon saaj of Swannes. Tak )>e issu of ])e swannes, k wasche hem wel, skoure ])e
guttys with salt, seth) al to-gidre. Tak of )>6 flesche ; hewe it smal, & ))e guttys with
aUe. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, grynd it & tempre it vp with bred ; colour
it with blood ore with brent bred, seson it vp with a Ijtyl vinegre : welle it al to-gydere.'
'Beeff, moton, stewed feysaund. Swan with the CAaiodw^.* J. Russell's Boke of Nurture
in Babees Book, ed. Famivall, p. 48, L 688.

^ 'Charcoal to chanfen the kny^te.* Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. * He sethede potage and
is fild; and is diat{fid [ealef (ictus est"], and seide, Vab, or toeel, I am hat.' Wyclif, Isaiah
zliv. 16. See also Esther i. 10.

' A saucepan. Dame Eliz. Browne in her will, Paston Letters, ill. 4661, bequeaths
' a grete standing chafer of laton with a lyon upon the lydde, ij chafers of brasiie, and ij
litill brasse pottys.*

' On the auties of a Chamberlain see Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, pp. 59-69 and 168-9.

* ' JtUereapedOt Cic. A space or pause : a space of time or place betwene.* Cooper.
' Chaumpe * is the word always used in the marginal directions for the illuminator of the
Corpus (Oxford) MS. of the Canterbury Tales, when a small initial is to be made. * Vynet*
(oar ' vignette ') is used for the large letters. An example may be seen at the beginning
of several of the letters in the present work. The scribe has left a space to be filled in by
the illuminator with the proper capital letter, which for the guidance of the latter ia
written smalL It it not an unusual thing to find these chaumpes in MSS. unfilled in. The
Ortua explains inUreaptdo as * dittantia localis vt inter ducu parietts. See an example in
Addit. 22,556 in Mr. Way*s Introd. p. xl.

* * MtUatorium. Pars mulierum vestimentorum ; partie du vStcment des femme$, sorte dt
pelerine* (S. Hier.) D'Amis. ' Mvtatorium. A chaungyng cloth.* Medulla. Wyolif,
Isaiah ii. 22, speaks of ' iemmes in the frount hangend and ckaunging dothia,^ The Ortus
explains muteUorium as ' vettU preciosa pro qua sumenda alia mutatur : angliee, a precyous
clothynge, a chaungynge clothe, or a holy daye clothe, vt hahdur quarto libro return, v.
cap* (2 Kings, v. 22,) m the Vulgate, vestet mutaloriaa duplices,

* 'Ipea: quedam herba: chykwede.' Ortus. In Norfolk, according to Forby, the
al$ine media is called chickens meat. A. S. cicena mete, alsine. Aelfric. The name is also
applied to ohiokweed, endive, and dross com. ' Chikne-mete, intiba.* Wright's Vol. of
Yocab. p. 140.

62

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

Chekery ; pannaa acaccaritUaB,

a Chekyr ^ ; seacearium.

*to Chepe ; taxare (mercart, com-

mercari, nuadinari, negociari^A,).
*Ohepe ; preeium (<3& cetera ; vbi

price A.),
a Chepyng^ ; taocaeio.
a Chere ; vultws,
a Chery; eeroBum.
a Cherytre ; eerasus,
a Cherystone ; cerapetra.
to Oherisohe or dawnte (Cherys or

to daunt A*) * ; blanditraetare.
*a Chesabylltf ' ; easula, jnfida, pla-

neta.

*a Chesse bolU (CheBbowUe A.)^;

papau&r^ ctuo/os.
to Chese ; eUgere, dscerpere, ddigere,

Ugere, sdigere.
Oheee ; easeas^ caaeolus, formeUa,
a OheidEiEitt'^; easeariumfSinum^sitdla.
a Oheslep * ; laetis.
a Ghesynge ; eleccio, dilectaa.
Chesae ^ [ eeaccua A.

^-- ^ . > balanuB, ecutania.

a Chestan tre / '

a Cheoalry; mUieia,

to Chew; mcuticare.

to Chew cud (Chewe pe cuyde A);

ruminare.

^ 'Thenne the Kjng asket a chekkere.

And cald a diunesel here.* Avowynge of Arthur, ed. Robson« Iv. i.
In the Bomanoe of Sir Ferumbras, p. 74* L 2224, Naymes in deecoibing the amuBemenU
of the French knights sayn —

' po I'at willie|> to leue at hame playe]> to pe eichekkere**
On the History, &o., of the Game of Chess, see note to my edition of the Oata JRomanorum,
chapter xxi. pp. 459, 460.

' In Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat, B. iv. 117, we have 'childryn eheritmng^* in the sense
of the pampering or spoiling of children. Cotgrare gires *Mignoter. To dandle, feddle^
cocker, cherish, handle gently, entertaine kindly, use tenderly, make a wanton of.* Cf.
also Dawnte. See Chaucer, Troylus, Bk. iy. st. 220, and Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. ia8.

* Dame EUz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, mentions ' an awbe ; j
chetyppiU, with a stole, and all that belongeth therto.*

* Lyte, Dodoens, p. 200, says that the roote of Dogges-tooth is ' long & slender Ivke to
a CheboV ' Pavot, m. Poppie, Cheesbowls. OUette, t Poppie, ChessboUs, or Cheese,
bowles.* Cotgrave. * Papaven Popie or Chesboull.* Cooper. See also Halliwell 8. v,
Chesebolle. 'A Cheseboule. Paporer.' Withals. * ChesboUe, Aec |>a4)av<r. Chesbole, Aetf
septtZa.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 190-1. In the ComplaytU offfcoUand, ed. Murray,
p. 94, when ^xtus Tarquinius sent to enquire from his father what course be should pursue
m order to betray GabU, ' Aid Tarquine gef na ansuer to the messanffer, bot tnike his
staf, and syne past throcht his gardin, and quhar that he gat ony chciAMlis that greu hie,
he straik the heidis fra them yitht his staf, and did no thyng to the litil eMoiboUU.^

* * Cheet^fat, Che^cU, The mould in which cheeses are made.' Peacock's Gloes. of
Manley, &;c. See note to Frale. *Ca»earium, A day house where cheese is made.'
Cooper. * EidUte. Any small hurdle or any utensiU of watled ozier, or wicker, &c., hence,
a Cheese-£&t, or Cheesfoord thereof. Cagtrotie, A Chesfbrd, orChees&tt (of wicker).'
Cotgrave. ' Multrale. A ches&tt or a dejes payle. FisceUa, A leep or a ohesfiktii'
Medulla. * A cheese-fibtte to presse the cheese in. FuctUa vd forma eaisaria* Withals.

* ' Cheeselep. A bag used to keep the rennet for making cheese,' according to Bay,
but Peacock's Gloss, gives * Cheese-lop, Cheelop, the dried stomach of a calf used for
curdling milk for cheese,' as a Lincolnshire word, and with this the Ortus agrees : ' laeUt
est moUis et tenera pellieula in qtta lae coagulcUur in venire UictenHs* C^per rendera
Lactc8 by 'the BmaM guttes.* In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 2 2 2. we have ' Chedepe, ekeete Up,*
The word is compounded of A. S. iMp, a basket ; see P. Berynge-lepe and Fysche>leep.
Cf. ' Cheeselyp worme, otherwyse called Kobyn Goodfelowe his lowse. Tylu».* Huloet.

^ See Chekyr above.

* ' Balanit€U, Akindeofroundechestens.' Cooper. * Comuf. A chestony tre. Bakmui,
idem,* Medulla. ' Chcuiaigne. A chesnut. Oluutaignier, A chessen or ohesnut tiee.'
Cotgrave. Ital. CcuAagna, from Cattanea in Thessaly, its native place. In Aetfric's Gloss.
is given * Cattaneat cystel, vd cyst-beam,* whence Mr. Wright e2:plains eked/Mt as the nut
of the eyf^tree.

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

63

to Chyde ^ ; Utigare, certare, A cetera ;

vhi to fljte (flytt A.),
fto ly in Chilbed; decumbere, de-

cubere.
*a Chilbed ; puerperium, dectibie.
a Childe ; paruiUuBf puaio, jpuer, jn-

/ans, infant^il\xa, ptmlluBy ptterur-

luBy puelltUiiBf sobolea; ptteriliSf

jmrticipium ; pignwBf proles ; in-

faniiliSf jnfantuosuB,
to be Childeyshd ; puerare, re-, puer-

ascere, re-,
*to Childe ■ ; f>arfwnr6, enitif feta/re^ •

pareret profundere; versus —
^Femina vuU parere ^ed non
uvU iUa parere.

a Childe berer ; puerpera.

fto make with Childe; gnutdare,

pregnare, jnpregnare,
a Childe hede ; infaneia, puericia,
tChildely; pueriliter.
a Chymney ^; caminua, ^caaterium,

fumeriuxa^ fumercde,
*a Chinche (Chynshe A.) ^ ; tenaxy

d: cetera ; vhi cowatu^.
Chinchery ; tenacitcM, & cetera ; vbt

cowatyse.
a Chine ; cath&na^ eathenula, eateUa,

catlienella; cathenatns pardcipi-

um.
a Chyn ; mentum ; mentatua jmrdci*

pium.

' * 1 lyken the to a sowe, for thou arte ever chyding at mete.' Palsgrave, p. 6i i, col. a.
In the &beeB Boke, ed. Fomivall, p. 253, 1. 10 1, we are told —

*Lette ay your chere be lowly, blythe and hale,
Withoute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte.*
Wydif, in one of his diatribee against the friars, says that they * ehiden Sc fijtten as woode
houndis, & iweren herte 4 bonys.* English Works, ed. Matthew, p. a 16.

' ' Pusrperium, Plin. The time of a woman's trauayle with childe or lying in. Sueton. The
babe or in&nt delivered. PartuHo, To labour or trauayle with childe.' Cooper. Fr. enfawter.
In Wvolifs vefdon of Genesis ziz. ay, a8, we read: *The more dou^tir childide asone,
and <uepide his name Moab .... and the lesse dou)tir childide a sone, and clepide his
name Amon, that is, the sone of my peple.' See also Luke i. 57 ; Romance of Partenay,
1157 ; Ormnlum, 156 ; Outa Romanorumf p. 309, &c. In the Cursor Mundi we read —
* )7ar dwellid or lauedi wit hir nece. And at hir childing was helpand.'

Til ion was bom, a wel godd pece, Ed. Morris, p. 634,1. 11 05 7.

• Pario. To chyldyn. Vir generai mulierque parit Bed gignit vterque, Parturio, To ympyn,
beiyn, or chyldyn.* MeduUa. Compare 'A woman hade vij childer at oon childenge.'
Trevisa's Higden, L 305.

* The orij^nal meaning of '^mney* was a 'fireplace/ as in the following—

* Damesele, loke ther be, Fagattus of fyre tre

A £byie in the chymene. That fetchyd was )are.'

Sir Degrrevant, Thornton Rom. p. 334.
So also— ' His fete er like latonn bright

Als in a chymne brynnand light.' Pricke of Conscience, 4368.
See also Morte Arthnre, ed. Brock, 168, 5041. Jamieson says, * among *' moveabiU heir*
schip," we find mentioned, *'ane bag to put money in, ane eulcruik, ane chimney ^ ana
water-pot." Burrow Lawes, c. 125, § i.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text
800. L 3077, we read—

' pan was ^er on a ehymenay A greyt fyr }iat brente red.'

And in the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall), p. 19 a, 1. 460, we find amongst
the duties of the Groom of the Chamber, that

'Fuel to chymne hym &lle to gete.'

• CkemkUe, f. A chimney.' Cotgrave. ' Caminus, A chimney : a lumayse.* Cooper.
Chimnies, in the modem sense of the word, were not common until the reign of Elisabeth.
Thus Harrison, io his DtMcripL of England^ ed. Fumivall, i. 338, says, * Now have we
manie chUnniee ; and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [eold»
in the head] ; then had we none but reredosses [open hearthi] ; and our heads did never
ake.* See idso ibid, pp. 239-40.

* In Havelok (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 2941, we are told that he began

* His denshe men to feste wel
With riche landet and catel,

So }iat he weren aUe riche;

For he was large and nouth cAtnc^.'

64

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Chippe ^ ; asstUa, qutsquilie.

toChippe ; t^Zare, ^cetera; vbttohew.

a Chire ^ ; genimen.

a Chyme ; vbi a kyme.

a Chesell^; cdtia, cdium, sccUprumy

acalptUum., scalprus,
to Chiter os hyrdis dose ' ; garrire,

mimurire,
*a Chitcrlyngc * ; hiUa.
Chosyn ; dectMRt selectMS, comparan-

tMT,

ta ChoUer (Chullere A.) ^ ; queator.
a Ohurle*; hatiuxxs, calcitro,rusticua,
geUo d: giUo, glebo,
O ante I.
t]>e Ciatioa ; scicUica,
a -Cimbelle ^ ; simbala, -Zum.
dment; cimentum.

Cinamome

einmnomum.

+a Cipiitre • ; cipressxiB ; cipres-
' sinus; eenus, pro arbore d:
frmtu.

Grower also iiBes the word in the CoDfessio Amantis, yol. ii. p. a88, and Skelton has
' ChyncJterde.* According to Halliwell the substantive is found in Ocdleve—

'And amonge other thingis that ^owre wihie,
Be infecte with no wrecchid chincherie;'
and also in Chaucer, MeUbeus, p. i6a. * A chinche: parcwt* Manip.-^ocab. * TencLX :
Bp&ryng, niggish.' Cooper. SeeCotgrave s. y. Chioke^ and Sevyn Sages, L 1244.

^ Fa^rave gives *I chyppe breads je cKappelle du payn . . . ,je desoroutte du pain ....
and je pavre du pain : chippings of bread, chappli$* * Asaula, A chip or lathe ; a sliae of
anything. Cooper. * Chippings and parings of bread, quisquilitx* Baret. See Babees
Boke (£. £. Text Soc. ed. Fumivall),^. 84.

' A blade of grass, or any plant. ' Ckyer of grasse.' Drayton's ffarmonie, 1591.

* * Sparuwe is a eheaterinde bird; ekeattrdi euer ant diirmeO.* Ancren Riwle, p. 152.
* As eny swalwe chiteryng on a heme.' Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 7a, C. T. 3258. ' They
may wel chateren as don tbise iayee.' Chanonne Yeomanis Tale, 386. * I ehyUer, as a
yonge byrde dothe before she can synge her -tune. I chytter, I make a charme as a flocke
of small byrdes do whan they be together. Je iargoune.^ Palsgrave. In Tre visa's trans-
lation of Higden's Polychronicon, i. 239, the word is used of Uke starling : ' With mouth
than dketereUi the stare.' See also ibid. ii. 159.

'She withall no worde may soune But ekUre and as a brid jargoune.*

Gower, ed. Pauli, ii. 318.
See also Chaucer, C. Tales, 3218. Wyclif says that a confused noise is 'as wf iayes and
pves chaleriden.^ Works, iii. 479, and in his translation of Deuteronomy, zviii. 10. See
also P. Plowman, B. xii. 253. * Garrio, To chjrteryn as byrdys. OarrUas, A chyterjmg.'
Medulla. See also to Chater.

* In the Nomenclator, 1585, we find 'a haggise ; some call it a chitterlmg, some a hog's
harslet :' and Baret gives * a chitterling, omasum ; a gut or chitterling hanged in the
smoke, hilla infumata.* ' Bitla ; a smalle gutte or chitterlyng salted.' Cooper. See
Surtees Soc. Trans, ix. 57. * Fri^iendlea, Slender and smiJl chitterlings or linkes.'
Cotgrave. In Neckam*s Treatise Ve Utennlibus in Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 104, hfUa
is glossed by ' aundulyes.* See also Cotgrave s, v. Andouille*

* A beggar, Lat. qwBttor, See Perdonere, below. I know of only one instance of the
word, viz., in an unpublished tract of Wyclif, in a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin, where
he speaks of 'freris and ehuUeris,* Probably from French * cueilleur, A gatherer, a reaper,
a picker, chuser, or culler.' Cotgrave.

* GeUo and OiUo are apparently from the Gaelic gilla, gioUa, a boy, a servant^ whence
the Scotch gillie. Olebo, exactly answers to our chd-hopper. * OiUo : A cherle, Glebo :
ruitieut.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Un gros manovfie. A big lout ; also an on^y loshe
or clusterfist ; also a riche churle or fat chuffe.' ' I say a cherle hath don a eherUli deede.*
Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale, 2206. * Churle or carle of the countrey. Peiro RutUeaMuJ
Huloet. See also Carle.

' Compare P. Chymme Belle. ' See also GanylU, above.

* *Cipres8U8. A cypyr tre.' Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 192. In Sir Eglamour, ed.
Halliwell, L 235, we read —

* Cypur treya there growe owte longe,
Grete hertys there walke them amonge.* See also 1. 277.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

65

a Pareof cyaors^; forfex^foi^jpecvla.

a Cisteme; cisterna,

a Cite ; eiuitas, ciuitacrda ; ciuilis

jmrticipiam/ vrba; vrbanuB.
a Citesyn -, ciuis.

O an/« L.

Clay'; argiUa, argillosxis^ cenum)

cenosus, glitonaa, cenoleniua ; glis,

gliteaa, limus, lutum ; ItUeuBf

lutasvLs, liUulentua ; v^tsma :

If/tin^e Ivlo cenum, q\kib\s& adde

voluHbra linumf
Glaria vel gltpsisy glis est argilla
bUumea.
fa Clapitte (Clay pitte A.)'; argil-

lariuTXi,
a Clapip*.

A Clappe ; vbi buffet (A.).

to Clappe handt«; eomplodere, ex-,

plaudere, can-,
a Clappe of a mylne ^ ; tcMratantct-

Hum.
to Claryfle •; clarifieare.
Claryfied; clarificatVLB.
fa Claspe ^ ; offendix, signacalxim.
tto Claspe ; signare,
a Clathe; ^nnus, d: cetera; t^bt

clothyng.
fa Clathe maker ; lan^ex,
aClawe^; gariofolwa,
to Clawe ; frieare^ scalpere,
a Clawse ; claitsa, olatuuHa cftminn-

tiuum.
p^ Cley (Cle A.) of a beate *; vngula.

' • Cywn to cut the heare with, for/ex,* Baret. * Cissen. Forfecidce* Manip. Vocab.
' For/ex. A shere.* Medulla. See P. Cysowre.

' ' Glis. Potter's claye, liUaeus. Myrie and durtie.' Cooper. The Medulla distinguiiheii
l>etween the meanings, genders. Sec, of the three Latin words glis as follows:

' Qlis animal, glis terra tenax, glis lappa voeatur;
Hie animal f hee terra tenax, hee lappa vacatur;
'Bis animah -tis terra tenax, -tis lappa vacatur.'

* * A daypit, a pbice where clay is digged ; argilletum.* Baret. ' Argilliire, f. A day-
pit; or A plot where-in Potters-clay is gotten.* * Glaire. A whitish and slimie soyle:
glaireux. Slimie.' Gotgrave. Compare Glayre, below.

* Perhaps the same as Clappe of a mylne.

* 'A mil clacke. Crepitaculum.* Baret. * Claquel de moulin. The clapper or clack of a
miU-hopper.' Cotgrave. * Taratantara. A seve, or the tre that lyth vnder the seve.
Taratantizare : tuba clangertt velfarinam colore.* Medulla. See also Milne Clappe. In
the Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. £. Text Soc. ed. Morris), 58, we find it as *pe depper of )»e
melle.' See Chaucer, Persones Tale, p. 406. 'Clap, of a mill. A piece of wood thiat
makes a noise in th« time of grinding. ' Jamieson. L. German, klapper, Hepper, * BatiUum^
a clakke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 180.

* Used here doubtless in the sense of making clear or fining liquids ; of. Olere «• ale
or wyne, below. The Author of the Catholicon nowhere uses Clarus in the sense of noble,
glorious, but Wyclif, John xii. 23, has, 'Fadir, darifie thi name,' and Halliwell quotes
from MS. Camb. FC y. 48, leaf 90—

' A voice come fro herene there I haf dartfid the, he saide.*

* ' Ojfendix. A knot oflT byndyng of bokys.' Medulla.

' ' GaryophUli. The spise called cloues, OaryophiUus. The clone giloeflower.' Cooper,
1584. See also Clowe of garleke, and Clowe, gariofelus.

* ' Vngula. A dee.' Medulla. Withals gives ' the deyes of a fish, as of Lopsters, or
such other. Ch^Uz .* * Les bras cPun Scorpion. The cleyes or dawes of a scorpion.' Cotgrave.
' Brcuhia canere. The dees,' Cooper. CUts is found in Gh>wer, ii. 39—

* As a cat wolde ete fischis Withoute wetyng of kis cHees /

and in P. Plowman, C. I. 172, *to his dees dawen us.' See the directions for 'pyggec
farsyd ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 36,

* po cle of pygge shalle be Festened in pe cheke, so mot |>ou )>e.'

WycUf uses the form in Exodus x. 36, where Moses addressing Pharaoh says—* There
hhal not leeue a dee of the thingis that ben neoessarie.' See also Genesis zlix. 17 and
Judges v. 32. See note to to ohewe Cud, and Mandeville's Traveli, ed. Halliwell, p. 198.
The pronundation Cley is still kept up in East Anglia ; see Nail's Glossary of Yarmouth*
&c. ' Vngula. A dee. Medulla. A. S. eld, dea, eleo, pi. davfe.

F

66

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Clegtf ^

*.a Clekett ' ; clauls,

tClement ; clemenSf nomen proprium
est

* Clene ; jntenieratuB, jncorruptxiB, jn-

coVitamincUM^ jntactus, honeatuSf

tllibatvi8f immaeulatVLS, illimis, in-

, poltUvLBy tmmolatuSf mundnSf pu-

ru8, serenns, sincerus '.

yn Clene; jnexpiabtliSf inmunduBfjrir
purus,

Clene rynynge * ; eliquixB,

a Clennes ^ ; honestas, mundicia, pu-
ritaSf sinceritas.

vn Clennes ; jmmundieia, jmptidi-
cicva^ jmpuritaa,

tClennessabylle ; expiahilvAf parga-
bilia,

tvn CleneeabylU ; jnexpiahilis, jn-
purgabilis.

to Clense; acerare, prodlucitur] ce,
p[er]a>cerare, colare, despumare,
diluere^ effecare,elltmare,eliqu>are,
iUima/re, illueref limare, Itquare,
luerCf ab-y I'ustrare, mundare, c-,
muugeref de-, e-, palare, parare,
jyerciceraref piare, ex-, purificare,

purare, purgare, ex-, tergere, de-,
ex-.
A densynge ; colaeioy defecaeio, de-
liquwno, ddiqxi&men, expiacio,
expiamen, expwrgacioy ItMtnciOy
luLstr&men, lustrum, piacio, puuni-
lunXf purgacio, purgamea, purifi-
eado.
Clensynge; colans,defBcan8^iqua[n]s,

de cetera,
dere; cJarus, pre-, fulgiduB ^, pre-,
perspicuuB'^ ; «;er«iis:
^Mlst aqua perspicua ', sunt soils
lumina dara :
ephebus, faculsfUaB, limpidus,
liquiduB, lucidus, cUluci/tuus,
IticuIentVLB, nitiduSj politvLBf
puruB, purgatMBf radiosuB,
serenxxB, sinceruB, sidus, spUn-
diduBfd: ceten; vln clene.
Clere as ale or wyne*; defecatMB^
meruB, meraxy meracuiaB, meratixa,
pwgatJXB, perspicuuB.
to Clere ; darere, -reseere, -rare, de-j
clarifica/re, du^cidare, iUuminare,
pnrificare, serenare.
*a Clerg^ ^^ ; derus, derimonia.

^ A cleg is the Northern tenn for a gad-fly. Baret gives * A clegge-flie, tdipuffo,* and
Cooper has ' Solipunga, Pismiers, that in the sanne stinge most yehementlj.' ' A olegge,
flee. Solipwnga* Manip. Vocab. * Cleg, gleg. A gadfly, a horse-fly.' Jamieaon. Danish,
hlaegt tabanus. * The uulatit woman .... Maure wUy than a fox, pungis as the dtg*
Fordun, Scotichronicon, ii. 376, ed. 1759. J. R. in his trans, of Mouffet's Theater of
Insectes, 1658, p. 936, says that the fly * called in Latine Tdbanut .... is of the English
called a Burrd-fiy, Stowtf and Breese : and also of sticking and clinging. Cleg and CUnger,*

* ' CUekf Click. A small catch, designed to fiedl into the notoh of a wheel ; also a door-
latch.* Nodal's Glossary of Lane. In a document of the date 141 6, qaoted by Ducange,
s. V. Cliquetus, it is ordered that ' Jiefectorariiu temper tenecU ho»tium refectorii dausum
cum cliqueto.* See P. Plowman, B, v. 633. * Clitella. A dyket.' MedtUla.

' MS. sinceriiae.

* The MS. seems to read ryuynge, but the third letter is rather blotted.

^ In Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse (Thornton MS. ed. Perry), p. 48, 1. is, we read,
* the Holy Goste sail sende two maydyns .... the one is callede Eightwymes and pe
tother es called Luffe of Clennes.' Chauoer, C. T. Prologue, 505, says —

* Wei oughte a prest ensample for to jive,
By his clennetse, how that his scheep schulde lyve.'
*Puriict8. Clennes.' Medulla. See also The Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. lO, and
Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, xxzvi. 426. See also Sir Gawayne, 1. 653.

* MS. fulgudus. ^ MS. proepicuus. * MS. prospieua.

* * Vinum meracum. Cicero. Cleere wyne without water mixed.' Cooper.

^ ' Clergy. A nombre of clerkee.' Palsgrave. Clergie is common in the sense of learning.
See P. Plowman, A. xi. 104, 386, &c. This meaning we still retain in the phrase 'Benefit
of clergy.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

67

a Gierke ; cUricvLBy clerimonius, cleri-

calls,
a Clerenes ^ ; claredo, elaritas, dart-
tudOf faculenciay Julgor, iuhar,
limpiditaa ; lux oritur , lumen
aceeuditur ; luculencia, meritaa ;
versus :
% Lux a ncUv/ra «ed lumeti ma'
teriale :
serenitas, sinceritas, splendor,
Clett (Cleyt A.) * ; glis, lappa,
tto Clethe in manhode; humanare,
Clethe ' ; jnduere, operire, vestirey
tegere, i: cetera ; versm :
% Induit ae operit, amicit, vestU,

tegit o/que
Vdat, predictia serisum dedit vsus

eundetn,
Occidat, obnuhit & obumbrat*,
ceUU & abdit,
a Clethyng«; amictus, vestitns, vestiB,
vestimentum.

Olethyng^ ; vesiittiSj amiems, jn"

duens, ^cetera.
Clettw of qwete \ (A.),
to Cleve to ; herere ; ad-*
to Cleve ; scindere,findere, eon-, dif-.
a Clevere ; Jlssor •.
*a Clewe ' ; globus, glomuSf glornera'

cio,
a Cliffe ; diutM,
a Clifte ; fissura,
to Clymbe ; scandere, ascendere, con-,

tr&ns', superare ; vt, isie superat

sccUam,
to Clippe ; tondere, de-, Umsitare,
[vn] Clippyd ; jntonsus,
a Clipper ; tonsoTf ton\/]tnx, tonstri-

cula,
*& Clippynge; tonsura, Umsio,
ta Clippynge howse ^ ; tonsoriumy

tonst\T\ina.
*]>e ClippyB of y« sen & moyn*;

eclyppsisy edipHeaa,

^ In the Oetia Romanorum, p. 1 2, we read, * Ouer our hedis ye passage and goyng of
peple. and )>ere shyneth the sonne in here dereneste.*

* Cotgrave gives * NapoHtr^ m. The Burre docke, clote burre, great burre : Lampourde,
f. the Cloot or great Burre : OlouteroH. m. the Clote, Burre Docke or great Burre : Bardane,
f. the Clute, burre-dock, or great Burre.* In Vergil, Georgics, i. 153, we read, • lappaque
tribulique,* and a note in the Delphin ed. 1813, says 'Lappa, glouteron, bardane, burdock;
herba capitula ferens hamis aspera, quse vestibus pnetereuntium adhserent.* Mr. Cockayne
in his Glossary to ' Leechdoms,' &c., explains Clate as arctium lappa, with numerous
references. Bay in his Glossary gives * Gluts, clots, petasites ; rather burdocks.* Halliwell
suggests that tiite is the yellow water-lily ; but see Prof. Skeat'snote on Chaucer, Chanoun
Yemannes Tale, 577, and Lyte, Dodoens, pp. 15, 16. See Clote, herbe in P. and Barren
above. ' MS. ohethe. * MS. obunbrat,

' Probably the same as Clodt, which Jamieson explains as * small raised loaves, baked
of coarse wheaten flour, of which three were sold for five farthings.* He aUo gives * Sutors'
Clods, a kind of coarse brown wheaten bread, used in Selkirk, leavened and surrounded
with a thick crust, like lumps of earth.* * MS. fouor,

^ In the Legende of Goode Women, Ariadne, 1. 1 3 1 , Theseus is given a * clew ' of thread—

'That by a dywt of twyne, as he hath goon.
The same way he may retume anoon, Folwynge alway the tbrede:*

And in the tale in the QesUi Romanorum, chap. 31, p. 1 15, founded on the same legend, the
L.ndy of Solace addresses the knight who is about to enter the enchanted garden — ' Take
of me here a elate of threde, & what tyme that thowe shalt entre the gardyn of the
Emperour, bynde at the entering in of the gardyn the begynnynge of the dewe, & holde
euermore the Remnavnt of the dewe in thin honde, & so go forthe into the gardyn by
lyne.* ' A clew or bottome of thread. Glomus,* Baret. 'Aclewe. (?2of?MM.* Manip.Vocab.
A. S. cUow. See aUo to "Wynde Clowes. The MS. reads, hie globus, hoc glomus, hie glomus,

* Compare also Baster Howse.

* In P. Plowman, B.xviii. 135, we read —

*And yai is cause of )>is dips, )>at cloeeth now the sonne.'
In De DeGuileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf
1 2ib, we find ' Adonaye, kynge of rightwysnee, whilke has power in the dipse, the grete
Emperour of nature/ kc. * Also the same seasone there fell a great rayne and a dyps

P 2

68

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

+to make Clippys ; eclipticare.

ta Glister ; clistiret clisteriumj elistro,

a Cloke ; A rmilausa,

a Clokke ^ ; orologiumf horecium.

a Close; septum, con-, clausura, clau-

sum.
to Close; vallare, sepire, ctreum-j oh-,
to VD Close ; dissepire, discludere,
a Closter ^ ; clauslrum.^ daustellum ;

claustrMs,
+to Cloyke ' ; (yt galina A.) ; graciUari,
*to Clotte * ; occare,
*A Clottyng malle ^ ; occatorium.

*& Clotte ^ ; cespis, ocearium,
a Clowe of garleke ^ ; cos tula,
*& Clowde; nubes, nubecula, nebula,
nuhilosuSf nuI>uluSf nuhtUum ;
versus :
IT Nvbila sunt propria nvbes nim-

bis onerate;
Nvbila dai tdluB, nebulas mare,
sidera nubes,
a Clowe '' ; gariofolxxA, species est.
*a Clowe of flode^ete (A dowre or
flod^ate A.) '; singlodtorium^gur'
gvstium.

with a terryble thonder.' Bemers' FnuBsart, ch. xxx. ' Hyt is but the dyppus of the sune.*
Anturs-of Arthur, ed. Robson, viii. 3. * Clips' for ecliiise is still in use in Lincolnshire.
Ih the Bomaunt of the Rose, 5349, occurH the adjective cUpty, that is, as if eclipsed. See
also the ComplayrU of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 56.

^ See P. Orlage. ' fforologium. An orlage.' Medulla.

' ' Claustrum. A cloyster or other place where anie liueing thing is enclosed.* Cooper.

' MS. cloykt8. A hen when ready to sit in still in many dialects said to be clocking, a
word derived from the peculiar noise made by the fowl. Baret gives ' to clocke like a
henne, jnpo; a henne clocking, nngultiena gcUlina* In Cott. MS. Faust., B. vi. leaf 91.
we find — * Leef henne wen ho leith, Looth wen no dole seith.*

* Poule ghustante, A Clocking Henne.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives ' To deck. To hatch.
Cleckin-time. The time of hatching. Clock. The cry or noise made by hens, when they
wish to sit on eggs for the purpose of hatching them.' Grose explains a ' Clocking-hen '
as one ' desirous of sitting to hatch her eg^. *A clucke henne. Gfallina singuliiens, gtMUina
glocienSf vel gallina nutrix. Glocito, glocio, singultio, pipio. To clucke as hens doe.*
Withals. * A clock}mge henne. SingtdtieM gallina* Huloet See also to Kaykylle.

* * Occo. To harrow ; to breake cloddes in the fielde eared.* Cooper. ' To dodde, or
clotte land. Occo.* Huloet. See Harrison's Descrip. of £ng. ed. Fumivall, ii. 54. 'Adimit

that the triple tillage of an acre dooth cost thirteen shillings foure pence the

clodding sizteene pence.' ' Occo. To cloddyn.' Medulla. Latimer in his Sermon on the
Ploughers says ' the ploughman .... tilleth hys lande and breaketh it in furrouf^hes, and
sometime ridgeth it vp agayne. And at an other tyme harroweth it, and dotteih it :' ed.
Arber, p. 19.

' ' Clot-mell. A mallet for crushing clods.' Peacock's Glossary. ' Clod-mell. A large
mallet for breaking the dode of the field especially on clayey ground, before harrowing
it.' Jamieson. ' Mail, A mall, mallet, or Beetle.' Cotgrave. ' Oeca. A clery (T dey)
betel.' Medulla. *Acloddyngebetyllormalle. Occa, Occatorium.* Huloet. SeeMelle»po<f.

' In the Ancren Riwle, p. 254, we read, 'per hit litS in one dotte ueste ilimed togederes.*
See also Harrison, Descrip. of Eng. ed. Fumivall, i. 35 a, * congealed into dote of hard stone.*
Caxton speaking of the hot wells of England sajrs — * The maistresse of thilke welles is the
grete spirite of Minerua. In her hous Uie fyre endureth alway that neuer chaungeth in to
asshes, but there the fyre slaketh hit chaungeth in to stone dottes.* Deecript. of Britain,
1480, p. 6. Gouldman has * to clotter or clutter together. Conereaoo, conglobo*

' See also dawe.

' * Clough. A shuttle fixed in the gates or masonry of a lock which is capable of being
raised to admit or dutcharge water so as to allow vessels to pass.' Peacock's Glossary of
Manley, &c., £. Dial. Soc. ' Clouse. A sluice.' Jamieson. See Dugdale's Hist, of In-
banking, 1662, p. 276. The statute 33 Henry VIII, cap. 33, grants certain duties to be
levied on imported fish, in order to provide for the repair and maintenance of the waUs,
ditches and banks of Hull, as also to provide * other dowte, getties, gutters, gooltes and
other fortresses there * for the defence of the town, ' Ourgtutiam ut Gurges. Locus in
fluvio arctatus, seu ad oonstruendum molendinum, seu ad capiendoe pisces.' Ducange.

* Ewlase, JScluse. A sluice, Floud-gate, or Water-gate ; also a mill-damme, &c.* Cotgrave.
^ee also FludeBate, pod.

CATHOUCON ANGLIClJr.

69

a Clowte ^ ; assumenlum, repectum,
♦a Clowte of yme ' ; eruato, crusta

ferreOy dc cetera ; wbt plate,
to Clowte'; ^>tctoctare, re2)€ciaref

sarcire,
a Clowte of ladder ; 7nr^actt«nct//a,

jnctacium, re2)ecium,
dowtyd; pictaciatus, rej>eciatuB,
a Clowter; pietaciator, jnctaciarius.

a Club ; fustis.

t Clumsy d * ; ewerwa^us, cmVaYus.

a Cluster of nuttta ' ; complustrum,

A Clowe ; vt sujyra (A.).

*to wy/ide Clowys*; glomerare.

C an^e O.
a Cobyller ; vhi a clowter.
ta Cobylle nutt "^ ; moraeia.
a COcatrtoe * ; basiHscus, cocodrillus.

* The author of the Ancren Riwle tells us, p. 356, that 'a lute [small] clut mci lod-
lichen swu'Se a rouchel ihol peche ;* and again, on p. 260, our lord is described as 'mid elates
biwrabled,' wrapped in clouts or rags. In Havelok, Quin first binds Havelok and then
gags him with a 'kenel [gag] of dates'* and in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3747, Guy of Burgundy
is blindfolded with a ' doiUe. A. S. cltU.

' An iron plate. Amongst the implements, &c., necessary to the farmer, Tusser enume-
rates a * strong exeltred cart, that is elotUed and shod ;' and—

' Two ploaghs and a plough chein, ij culters, iij shares.
With ground doutes and side cUwteSt for soile that so tares.'

Five Hundred Points, &c. p. 36.
In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 1 35, we have ' clot shon,* i. e. shoes tipped with
iron. Cooper renders Crusta by 'bullions or omamentes of plate that may be taken off.'
See also Oarte bande and Oop bande.

' See William of Paleme, 1. 14, where the cowherd whose dog discovers William is
described as sitting ' elouitixnd kyndely his schon.* A. S. clutian. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold.
L p. 4, aajTS ' Anticristis lawe, doutid of many, is full of errors ;' and he renders Mark i.
19 by *he say James .... and Joon .... in the boots makynge, either cloutynge nettis.*

* in WydSTs translation of Isaiah xxxv. 3, this word is used — ' Comfort ye dumsidt ether
comelid bondis, and make ye strong feeble knees/ and again in Jeremiah vi. 34, ' cure
hondia ben adumsid,* [dissoluta sunt tnanus nostrce^where apparently it has the meaning
of numbed, and henoe useless, weak. So again in Furvey's version of Zephaniah iii. 16,

* Jerusalem, nyle thou drede ; Sion thin hondis be not clumsid* {non dUsolvantur manus
tute /] where other versions read *adumsid* and * acumbled.' Holland in his trans, of
livy, Bk. xxL c. 56, p. 435, renden torpentes gdu by * so diimsie 8c frozen :' and in the
Grospel of Nichodemus, if. 213, we read * we er domsed gret and smalle.' See also H.
Eng. Poems, ed. 1863, p. 133. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words gives
'Clumps, clumpst, idle, lazy» unhandy ; ineptus* and refers to Skinner, who, in his £ty-
mologioon says it is a word * agro Idncolniensi usitatissima.* Clumsome or CloLsaome is
still in use about Whitby. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 50, we read —

'Whan ))ou domsett for cold, or clyngest for drye;*
on which see Prof Skeat's note. * Entombi. Stonied, benummed, clumpse, asleep, ffavi
de firoid. Stiff, clumpse, benummed.* Cotgrave. See also ibid, DestonAi.

* Compare Bob of grapia. * See Olewe.

' ' A oobnutte, or walnutte. MoradaJ* Baret. The Medulla explains morada as ' hard
notys longe kepte.'

' In Alexander and Dindimus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, 1. 158, we read how Alexander,
when he had arrived at the river Pison, was unable to cross it on account of the

'Addrus & ypotamus & othure ille wormus,
& careful cocodrillus tiiat the king lette.'

* Cockatryce, whyche is a Serpente, called the kynge of serpentes, whose nature is to kyll wy th
hyasynge onelye. BtMsilieusBegulus.* Huloet. So Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden i. 1 59, says
« Baailiacus is kvng of serpentes ))at wi); smyl and si^t sleef) beestes and foules.' * Hio coca-
driUus, A cocadrylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 330. The Low Latin cocodriUus, itself a
comiplfon from erocodilus, was still further corrupted into coccUrix, whence our cockatrice.
The basilisk was supposed to have the property of infecting the air with its venom so that
no other creature could live near it, and also of killing men by a mere look. In iheOesia
Roman, chap. 57, is an account of one which in this way destroyed a large number of the
soldiers of Alexander, and of the means adopted to destroy the monster. See a full

70

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

+a CJod '; ceruical, jmluinaTf (£r cetera;

vH a qvysshyn.
a Co^« ; diteUa^ cisteUaj cistula ^,

cista,
taCorfyrled (Cofer leyd A.); Ar-

cuZuB.
a Cogge ' ; scariohallum,
Coghe ^ ; vhi hoste (A.).
*a Coy& ' ; jnlliits, ^nZ/ao/us, aj)ex,

golems ; versus :

f PUliuB est iuuenum, peregrin-
umqjie galenu.
ta Coker • ; autum2)narius.
a Cok; ^a//u8, ^a//u7u8 eZtminutiuutn.
a Cok oambe (Coke came A.) ; galla.
tj>e Cok orawe ' ; gcUliccsatuB, gaUi-

cinium, gaUicanuB,
-fCokett'; iffungia {effungia A,\ est

qmd[am\ panis,
a CokyUe ; jnsciB, coclia.

description in Swan's Speculum Mundi, 1685, chap. ix. p. 486. Alexander Neckham, De
NcUurUIterumt ed. Wright, p. 198, quotes an account of the creature from Solinus, Pol^hist.
cap. xxvii. 50, in which it is said to retain its fatal qualities even after death, and to be
invulnerable fo the attack of any animal except the weasel. CooodrilU occurs in the
Wyclifite version of Leviticus xi. 29, and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden i. 15I1 says * pere
heep eocodrUly and hippotauri [cocodrilli et hippotauri.]* See also K. Alimunder, ed.
Weber, i. 371, ' deliyns and cokedriU.*

^ In the Inventory of Thomas Robynwn, of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's
Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, are included, ' iij cood-es, one payre of fembyll shey ttes,
one lynnyn sheyt & a halfe, iiij".* * Ceruioalt id at piUuinar aureole, anglice, a pyUowe,
or a oodde.' Ortus. The Manip. Vocab. gives * a codde. cushion, pulvinar ;* and Jamieson
has ' Cod, a pillow ; Cod-erune* a curtain lecture ; Cod-huLe, a pillow-cover or slip.* 'I
maid ane cod of ane gray stane.' Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 68. In Sir
D^grevant, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 339, 1. 1493, we find ' Coddyt of
sendall.' See also Towneley Mysteries, p. 84. loel. koddi, a pUlow.

' MS. astula, corrected by A. ; but perhaps we should read arcula.

' In the Owle and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 86, we find 'Frogge ]»at sit at mulne
under cogt/e.' It appears to mean a wheel. Gf. Swedish huggt, an individual prominence
in an indented wheel.

* Chaucer, MiUer^s Tale, 3697, tells us how Absolom when he went to serenade Alison —

* Softe he cowhith with a semysoun.*
See also P. Plowman, B. v. 361. * Tusns, The cowhe.* Medulla.

' * Goderium, An hatte ; a pirwike. Galerieulum. An vnder bonet or ridyng cappe ;
a close cappe much like a night cappe.' Cooper. * Oaierus. A coyfe off lether.' Medulla.

* * Autumnus. A hervest.* Medulla.

'Canstow semen, he sede, o))er syngen in a churche,

0])er coke for my cohere, o]>er to >e carte piccheT' P. Plowman, C. vi. 13, 13.
' Coker, A reaper (Warwick). Originally a charcoal maker who comes out at harvest time.'
Halliwell. It seems rather to mean a harvest labourer, one who puts hay into oodb. (See
Ook of h&y.) Richardson quotes the following : — ' Bee it also pronided that this act, nor
anything therein contained doe in any wise extende to any cockers or haruest folkes that
trauaile into anie countrie of this realme for haruest worke, either come haruest or hay
haruest, if they doeworke and labour accordingly.' Rastall, Statutes, Vagabonds, Ac., p. 474.

^ See Harrison, Descript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. 89, for an account of the divi-
sions of the hours of the night amongst the Ancients. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 350,
speaks of — * The kok, that orloge is of thorpys lyte.'

See also Cokerelle.

' Panis de Coket is mentioned in a MS. of Jesus Coll. Oxford, I Arch. i. ip, leaf 368,
as being slightly inferior to wastel bread. ' A cocket was a kind of seal (see Liber Albus,
p. 45, and Madox, Hist. Excheq. i. p. 783), and as bread in London was sealed with the
baker*s seal, after inspection by the Alderman, it is not improbable Uiat this bread thence
had its name ; though at some periods certainly, other kinds of bread, distinguished in

name from Cocket-bread were sealed as well Cocket-hread was most used probably

by the middle classes ; that of inferior quality being trett or tourte, while eimnel and W€u4el
were finer in quality and higher in price.' Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 793. See
also Liber Albus, Glossary s. v. Cocket and Bread; Arnold's Chronicle (ed. i8n), pp.
49-56 ; and Harrison's Dracription of EngUnd, i. 154.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

71

♦Cokylle*; quedam aborigOy {herha

A.), ztkzannia,
*aCoknay*; amhro, mammo^ropus,
delictus ; tTer^us :
%Delic%\jL% qai delicijs a matre nu-
tntur,
ta Cok of hay or of come ' ; Arco-

mas.
a Cokerelle; gaUinacivia,
tColaf ; coloma, est quedam ciuitas,
a Cole (Coylle A.) ; calctdus, ca/rho,
pruna est cum igne ; versus :
(Dum color est j)runa, Carbo
dum deficit ignis ; A.)

% Carbo nigrescii ignitaque pruna

nitescit,

*& Colar ; collarium, Anaboladium, •

*aColar of siluer or golde; murenula.

a Colar of a hund ^ ; milluB, ccila*

rium, copularius,
a Colar of a hors ; collarium,
ta Coler of yren ; columber, collare.
tColeryke * ; colera ; colericuB,
tColiandyr • ; colia.
|>e Colike ^ ; colica pasHo, ylios grece,

ylion, tn(2eclinabi^.
ta Colke ' ; errda, {interior pars

jnymi, A.)

^ The oorn-oockle. Agroitemma gUhago. Gt^eWc cogall. Tares, husks, the oom-cockle.
Cockle or Cokyl waa used by Wyclif and other old writers in the sense of a weed generally,
but in later works has been confined to the gith or com-pitUt. ' Coquiol, A degenemte
barley or weed commonly growing among barley, and called Haver^grasse.' Cotgrave^
' Zizawnia. Dravke, or darn^ or cokkyl.' Medulla. ' Coekole hath a large smal [sie"] leafe
and wyll beare v or vi floures purple colloure as brode as a grote, and the sede is rounde
and blacke.* Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry. See also Damelle.

' Tusserin his Five Hundred Pointes, &c., 92, 4, says —

' Some cockneiet with cocking are made verie fooles,
fit neither for prentise, for plough, nor for schooles ;^
and again 95, 5 —

* Cocking Mams and shifting Dads from schooles.
Make pregnant wits to prooue vnleamed fooles.*
' A eodeney, a childe tenderly brought up ; a dearling. Cockering, mollis ilia cducaiid
quam indvlgentiam vooamut, A father to much cockering, Pater nimia indtUgent* Baret'i
Alvearie. Cooper gives * Mammothreptus : after S. Augustine a childe that sucketh longe,
but Erasmus taketh it for a childe wantonly brought vp. DelieicB : a minion boye ; a
cockney ; a wanton.*

' *Arehoniu9: acervun m<mipulorum, ManiptUtis. A gavel (sheaf of com).* Medulla.
*A hay cocke. Metaferri,'' Withals. See also Hughe.

* *MiUum, A mastiue's colar made of leather with naylef.' Cooper. ' Milu$. An houndys
oolere.' Medulla.

' Men were divided into four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andrewd
says, in his Noltle Lyfe^ * And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes of lymmes
as senewes, vaynes, &tte, flesshe ft skynne. And also of the foure moistoun, as sanguyne,
flematykey coleryke ft melancoly.* (fol. a iv. back. col. 1). Men die, he says, in three
ways: i. by one of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others {
a. by huiaidwok radicaUt or ' naturall moystour,* forsaking them ; 3. by wounds — * the
coleryke commeth oftentymes to dethe be accedentall manor through bis hastinee, for he
is of nature hot and drye.* So also John Russell in his B<^ of Nurture (Babeee Bekoi
p. 53)t ny>— ' The second course eolerieus by callynge

Fulle of Fyghtynge blasfemynge, ft brallynffe,
FaUynge at veryaunoe with felow and fere.
And he adds these lines — Colericus.

Hireutui, FaUax, irascene, prodigus, tatia audax,

Attutui, gracUUt siccus, croeeique coloris.
See also Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 157.

* See also Ckyriandre. ' MS. which reads Cokyller corrected by A.

* Hampole in the Pricke of Conscience, 644, 3, tells us that

'Alle erthe by skille may likned be The whiche in myddes has a colke,

TUle a rounde appel of a tree. As has an eye [egg] in myddes a yolke :*

And in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 281, we read —

* It is fulle roten inwardly At the colke witiiin.*

72

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

to Colke ' ; tondere, detondere,

*& CoU^mase ^ ; Alcedo.

ta CoUokM ' ; haustellum, vel hav-

tellum.
a CoUop ^ ; carbonella, friasa.
a Colowre and to oolour; vbt coloure.
*a Colrake ' ; trvila^ verriculum.
a Colte ' ; /mi^us.
fa Colte brydylltf ; lujHUum,
Columbyne ; eolumbina,
a Coliare (Cohere A.) ^; carbanarius.

to Come agayn; reuenirej d; cetera ;

vbt to turne agayn.
to Commaunde ; censere ", censire,

hortarij mand^re, itibere, preci-

pere, tmperare, edieere, indicere.
Commandynge ; imperiosua, imjyeT-

anSf jubens,
a Commaundment ; mandatumy}^^^-

ceptumj diciOy impetium, edictuux,

jndictwoij iussuiTif tte^us, prec^jh-

tua, hortamen.

Coke is still in use in Lancashire with meaning of pith, core. * Ertda : illud quod est in
medio pomi, ab eruo dieitur: anglice, a core.* Medulla. 'Couk of an apple, cor.'' Manip.
Vocab. Dutch kolk, a pit, hollow : compare Gaelic caooh, empty, hollow.

* Jamieson giyes ' to CoUt v. a. To cut, to clip. To coll the hair, to poll it. S. Cow.
To poll the head ; to clip short in geoeral ; to cut, to prune ; to lop off. To be court, to
be bald. It oocurs as signifying shayen ; applied to the Roman tonsure. Cleland. Icel.
hoUr, tonsum caput.*

' Spelt Caimewe by Lydgate. * Alcedo: quedam avis, A se-mewe.* Medulla. * Hec
aleedo : a colmow.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 252. Gaxton, Descr. Brit. 14S0, p. 54,
says, speaking of Ireland, ' In lagenia is a ponde ther be seen eoltnaus birdes, the byrdes
ben cleped certelles and come homly to mannes honde.'

' 'Colloek. A large pail. Cf. loeL JToI^aapotor bowl without feet.* Nodal's Glossary.
In the Will of Thomas Dautree, 1483, pr. in Testamenta Eboracensia, pt. 2, p. 61, Surtees
Soc. Tol. 30, the following item oocurs : * lego unam pedam cooperlam-f vocatam le ooUok
eccUaia: mece parochialif ad inde faciendum unam eoupam Hve pixidem pro oorpore Chrinti*
See also the Richmondshire Wills, &c., published by the same Society, vol. 26, p. 169, where
are mentioned in an Inventory dated 1563, 'a kneadinge tube, iij ccllecki^ a wynnocke, ij
Utands, a churne, a fleshe cdlecke, &o.'

* ' Prixa. A colop, or a peoe off flesch.* Medulla. The Ortus explains carbonella as
' earo tueaia $uper carbones, and adds the lines —

' Est carbonella earo : prunie oMata tenella :
Carhonem fadene : hie earbonariue exstcU.*
* Collop. A slice ; a rasher of bacon.' Nodal's Glossary. Wedgwood derives it from * ciop
or eolp, representing the sound of something soft thrown on a flat surface.* The word
oocurs in <nd Swedi^ Ihre says — 'KoUope, edulii genus, confectum ex camis fragmentis,
indite lignea probe oontusis et nuuseratis.' In Piers Plowman, B. vi. 286, Piers says —

*I bAve no salt baooun Ke no kokeney, bi cryst, eoloppea for to maken.'
' Slices of this kind of meat (salted and dried) are to this day termed collop* in the
north, whereas they are called steaks when cut off from fresh or unsalted flesh.' Brand,
Pop. Antaq. i. 63. ' BibleUe, a odUop or slice of bacon. Dea ceufe d la ribleUe, Eggea and
collope ; or an omelet or pancake of egrges and slioes of bacon mingled, and fried together.*
Gotgrave. ' The coloppes cleaued &8te to the fryenge pannes lx>ttom for lacke of oyle,
droppynge or butter. Q^ fundo aartagime heaeruni Mi diatillationia deaiderio* Herman.
See aiiBO Andrew Boorde*s Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Fumivall, p. 273, P. Plowman,
0. Text, xvi. 67, and Hanison, i. 61. ' Colloppe meate, cnrf au lard^ Palsgrave.

' ' Colerake, or makron. RuHabulum,* Baret. ' Fourgon : a coal-rake or an oven fork.*
Boyer*s Diet. 1652. See also Trugon. Stanihurst, Deacr, of Ireland, in HoUnshed, vol.
vi. p. 27, speaks of the *c(derake sweeping of a pufloafe baker.' 'Colerake, ratiaaovtr?
Palsgrave. 'Colerake. Rutabvilum,^ Huloet.

* * PuUua. The yonge of eveiything ; a colte ; a fbale ; a chicken.* Cooper. * Pululua,
or PuUua. A cheken or a ffole.' MediUla. *A chicken, colt, or yoong birde, puUua,* Baret.
' Poulaine, A fole or colt.* Cotgrave. See also Foyle.

^ In William of Paleme, ed, Skeat, 2530, we retA —

'ChoUera ]»at cayroden ool come ))ere bi-slde .....
pe koliena bi-komsed to karpe kenely i-fere.*
See also the ' Taill of Rauf Coil^r.' * Repeated in MS.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

73

to Come ; venire, j)er-^ ad-, aduefi^*

tare.
to Come togedyr ; oonuenire, eoire,

eoBuentare, -ri.
a Comlbrtli ; solamen, aolaciuxnf con-

solaeio, paradisis \
to Comfbrth ; confartarey adari, con-,
a Comfbrthther ; con/ortator, couso-

laiar, paraditus.
tto Come to mynde ; oeeurrere,
Comeynge agayn; vbi turnynge

agayn.
taCommyngff to'; accessu8,aduentuB.
Cofnmynge to ; accedens, adueniens.
OommBndAhyUe; eammeadahUisjLaU'

dahUU.
a Commontye'; vulgyM, poptUuBf

ffenSy plebe; vulgaris, plebins,

gregariue, vulgosuB, popularis,

geniilie ; corarrnhnitas.
a Common * \ eommunia.
to Common ; eommunicare, commu-

nuzre.
Common ; communis, jmblicuB, vvl*

gtms, generalis, vniuerscUis, vsi-

tataSy eoUholums, canon ^ grece.
Commonly; commonttor, vniuersa-

liter.

fa Commonslaghter '^ ; dalitaria.
ta Common woman; Aliearia, ca-
risia ^, centrix, lena, ganea, were-
tr\x, scortum, tluiys, lupa, capera,
cimera, diemera, nonaria, trica,
{meretricvla A.), scortxdum, scar-
tonicvis pardcipium, copra; ver-
sus :
^Est meretrix, scortum, thayss
lupa^ copra, chimera.
a Company; a^nien, cetus (fortuitu
congregatus) nodus peditum est,
concilium * {conuocata mwllitudo)
com^n^us,ca: diuersis locis popidus
jn vnum congregatus societas,
cousorcium, comitina,falanx, tur-
ma equitum, turmeUa, turha, tur-
bdla, caterua, cetu8,contid)ernium,
legio, cohors, manus ala est mill'
tarn., cuneus ; versus :
%Mille tenet cuneus «ed ccn^wm
corUinet ala ;
Collegium, caterua rizis parti-
cipium.
a Compas ; circwm/crcwcto, ^^irus,

circus, eircuitus,
to Compas*; girare, circinare, c6
cetera; vhi to go a-bowte.

^ HS. psxo/chisU. Greek wLfi&jckri<jit. ' MS. oomnynge to.

* -P(eb0. Raskuly off ffolk. Vulgua. RMknly.* Medulla. In the Libel of English Policy,
PbUticAl PoemSy ed. Wright, ii. i86, the writer reoommends the close union of England
and Irdand lo * That none enmye shnlde hurte ne offende

Yrlonde ne us, but as one comontt
Shulde helpe to kepe welle aboute the see.*
TrerviM in his trans, of Higden says that ' Julius Cesar his bond was as able to )>e penne
as toje swerd ; but no man govemede |>e eomounU bettre )>an he.' Vol. vr, p. 215. See
aiK> Wydif. ExodfU xiz. 23.

* Here the aeribe has misplaced a number of words. The mistake is corrected by the
following note at the top of the page : —

* Pto ulM <rifrus oofisra, ooncmly, oongmyte ; vide postea tn 20 /olio M^uenfe ^uod
JUe seriplor errant^.*

* Apparently for itmro9.

* I enppoee this means ' general slaughter.' Ducange gives ' DcUiare, PaUare ;
famktr, fain la fauekaison : oL HaiUUr^ 'Fauoher, to mow, to sweepe, or cut cleane
away.' Cotgrave.

' * CarUia. An bore or a ffals servaunt.' Medulla. ' MS. cencilium.

* Tlina St. Paul says in the Acts, * From thence we fetched a compass and came to
fihegiani.' zxviii. 15. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Ezechiel, xli. 7 is thus rendered :
'and a street was in round, and stiede upward by a vice, and bar in to ))e soler of the
tem|^ by wmpas/ and in Mark iii. 54, we find, * Biboldynge hem aboute fat saten in
^ c»mp<ju of hym, he sei)», ftc' See also Matt. ix. 35. ' Gyrus, A circuite or compasse.'
Cooper.

74

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tCome (A Conne A.) * ; offendicu-

Zum.
tto breke Conande ; depcunsei, diffi'

dare,
tto make Conande ; pacisci, compa-

cisci, pangerCy conusnire.
fa Conande ' ; conrftcio, pactum, pac-

cio, Gonuencioy concf ic^um, tenor ;

pa^torius jmr^icipium.
tto Conclude; eonclvdere, circum-

scribere,
tConcludyd; conclusuB,
ta Co/tcubyne ; conculnna, dc cetera ;

vhi A lemman.
a Condioion ; condxcioy tenor,
Condicionaly ; condieionaliteT, Ad-

uerbium,
tCongru; congrujiB,
tCongpruly ; con^m*^, Aduevbium,
ta Congruyte ; congruUas,
t[in] Congru ; jncongruiiB.

t[in] Congpnily ; inoongnie, aduer-

bium,
Congure ; piscis est. Conger vel con-

gruus (A.),
a Conyng^ ' ; eunieulvLS ; cuniculinus

/>ar^icipium, carnes cuniculine.
*a Connyng0 ; aciencia, facultas ;

seiens.
vn Connynge; ignoraneia; ignorans,
qui aliqjiid scit ; vewus :
H/rwctus <j& nescivA q\\i omnt (^ui«

cum A.) noticia carets
Ignorans Aliquid scit, qui nescit

caret omnt
T^crum noticia, sic tullins appro-
bo^ C88C.

a Connyng6-hale (Cunyng holle A.);

cuna.
to Coniure *; adiuro, eon-, exoreizare,
ta poniurer ; adiurator, con-, exor-

cista.

* Halliwell gives ' Con, A clog. North,* which is evidently the meaning here, bat I have
not been able to find any instance of the word in that sense, nor is it given in any of the
E. Dialect Sodety^s Glossaries. ' Offendieulum : obttaculum.* Medulla.

' ' He Held thame fuU wdll all his eunnand.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 360.
See also ibid. i. 561, iii. 759, &c. In Rauf CoUjear, £. E.Text Society, ed. Murray, Rauf
having promised to meet Charles at Paris, starts

'With ane quhip in hb hand To fulfill his cunnand.'^

Cantlie on catchand !• 3^7-

* Vp gan knyt thare fordwartis and euwiand Of amyte and perpetual ally.*

Gawin Douglas, Etieados, z. 1. 385.

* A rabbit. * He went and fett conynges thre

Alle baken welle in a pasty.* MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50.
Wyclif has coning in Leviticus xi. 5, where the A. V. reads eoMiy, In William of Paleme,
ed. Skeat, 182, we read, ' He com him-self y-cbarged wi^ eonyng & hares.' Stowe men-
tions a locality (referred to in the Liber Custumarum, p. 339), in the vicinity of the
Poultry, in the city of London, called Conekop, from a sign of three rabbits over a poulterer*s
stall at the end of the lane. In the Liber Oust. p. 544, is also mentioned a * Conichepynge,'
or rabbit-market, in the neighbourhood of St. Pauls. ' Connin, oounil. A conny, a n^t^t.*
Cotgrave. ' Cunieulus. A cimnie.* Cooper. See also liber Albus, pp. 713, 717, and 59a.
This word was employed in various forms in Early English; *conyng rested,* *oopull
oonyng* occur in Parvtyance made for Eling Richard IL Antiq. Repert. i. 75. In Sir
Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), 1. 1405, we find * YteXoonyngnt and newe.'

* * This abbot, which that was an holy man TUs yonge ohilde to eoniwrt he bigan.*

As monkes been, or elles oughten be, Chaucer, Prioress Tale, 183a.

*I eonioure >ee bi God, >at ]>ou tourmente me not.' Wyclif^ Mark v. 7. In Lonelich*8
History of the Holy Grail, xvi 306, ed. Fumivall, we read how Joseph drove the devil
out of the idols —

* To an ymaf^ there gan he to gon And the devel there anon forth lyht
That stood m the temple vppon the chief awter Out of the ymage isswed in al here siht .*
And him anon coniowred were. See also 1. 387.

* Exorcitta. An adiurour or coniurour.* Cooper. * Conjurer, To conjure; adjure: . . . .
to conjure or exorcise (a spirit).* Cotgrave. ' Exoreiemue, A ooniuryson. Eioorcitai, A
benet ; coniurator. Exorctto : eor^jurare.* Medulla. See Jamieson.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

75

ta ConiuryBon; adiv/racio^ can*-, exor-

cistnuB. •
tto Consawe ; coucipere, percipere,

eonceptare, jnteUigeve,
a Ckinaciena ; oonacienda.
to GosuMnt; conseiUire, AssenHrey d:

cetera ; vhi to Afferme.
a Oonaeiiit3nig«; Allibencia, ds cetera ;

vbt Affermynge.
Cansentgmg^; eonsenciens.
to Ckmsydyr ; couaiderare.
a Conaederynge ; coime/^rocio.
Consyderyngtf ; comiderans.
to Ckmstrene; v6i to garre (or to

compelle) ^
to Conatru; exponere, construeref

eammentari.
ta Constirrere ; eocposkor^ -tnxy con-

strudor, -trix, is cetera,
ta Oonatroooion ; con^ruccio, expo-

m •

Ckmatruynge ; eonBtruenSf exponens,

Contagius.

ta Contak * j vbi stryfe.

to Continew; continuare.

Contyneand; ooutinuua, contintians,

a Cantyneuyngc ; contintuicio.

Contra [r]y ; coniraritis locOy adtAer-

sariuSf ammo, ajx)8tattu/f jfTejws-

terua, ^ran^iierms.

aContrarynea ; contrarietas.

a Cont)t*oion ; con^ricio, dolor j com-

jmncio.
Contn'te ; con^rt^us.
*a Cop ' ; cirrus, crista est auium, vt

gain vel alaude.
a Coppe; ciphus, conc^uB, guttxx^,

cantaru^ ; versus :

TCaTi/crus & patera, calices d:

pociday crater,
Ci^jhuB^ apud veteres comitantuv

comtui, conca,
Cimbra vel ciatuSf carchesia *
iuwgimxkB jstis.
ta Copbande ^' ; crtt[«]to, cr us tula di-

minutiuum.
*aCopburde; yl&acus.
ta Copberer ; ciphtgenUuB.
ta Copmaker ; ctpltarius.
a Copy ; copta.
Copir ; cuprum, AuricaJcum.
Coproa (Coproaae A.)*; vitriolum,
Corde ; corda, tk cetera ; vhi a rope,
ta Cordement ^ ; concordia, coucor-

dancia,
tCordyngc in sang ; coDccn/us.
tto Corde ; concordare ; vhi to Ac-
• corde (A.).
Cordyngc; concordans, conue7iie7i8y

aptuB,

^ In a later hand.

* Under the various forms of cuntek/ 'contek/ *conteke/ *conteck/ and *contake/ this
wofd occnrs frequently in eariy English. In Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 328, we find * contekour,*
a quarrebome person, whence probably our word cantankerous. * The keneste in conteh
that Tndir Criste lenges.' Morte ArthurOp 3721. 'There was eonteke fuUe kene, and
crackynge of chippys.* ibid. 3669. ' Also stryues, eontekU & debatis ben vsed in oure
loud, for lordis stryuen wip here tenauntis to brynge hem in thraldom.' Wyclif, Select
Wcnks, E. B. Text 8oc. ed. Mathew, p. 334.

' 'AereaU. Crested, copped.' Cotgrave. A.S. cop* Chancer uses the word simply as
a top when he says of the Miller that

'Upon the oop right of his nose he hade a werte.' C.T. Prologue, 554.

* ' Cnreketiwn ; a standyng ouppe with handles.' Cooper.

* In Liber Albus, p. 609, are mentioned Cuppdnmde, which Mr. Riley, in his Glossary,
explains as ' Cap-bonds or Cup*bands ; braces made of metal on which masers and handled
cape were strung.* Compare Carte bands, and the definition of crusta and crustula in
note to dowta of yren.

* The Kennett MS. has 'Coprose, copperas, yitriol ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Coperouse,
cJUdeanthuM,' Baret gives ' Ooperas or vitrial, ehalcantkum.^

* See also under A.

' If men sbhal telle properly a thing The word mot corde with the thing werkyng.'

Chaucer, Maunciple's Tale, i^.

76

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Cordewayn (Corwen A. ) * ; A luta,
a Cordwayner ; ahUarius, ds cetera ;

vhi a sowter.
Coriandre'; coriandrum,
Carysy '.
Corko.

a Cormirande * ; corniiranda.
Corn ; granunif bladumf annona^ seges^
ik cetera ; versus :
%Bladum dum viride, dum in

gTAnario grtinum,
Est seges, atque seres suntfruges
<j& (ac eciam A.) scUa messes ;
Cum {dum A.) seritur seges est^

sata cum radtcibna herenty
Frujges cum (^wm A.) yrutmur,
messes swcA qmim. metuntur.

De creaudo ceres fertuv cum res
creat omnes,
tto Ckmfbrme ; confirmare, cathezi-

zare^ dicarey (Ulegare ; vty iWe

AUegat Ui^ras mens,
a Comer ; angiUuB, <j& cetera ; t;bt a

hirii.
* a Corparax (Corporas A.) ^ ; cor-

porale.
tA Corrasour (Covrieurtf A.) of

ledder ; • corresatar,
a Corrupoion ; corrupcio.
tto Corrupe ; corr?4[m]perc.
to Corry a hors ' ; strigilare.
a Corse ; cadauer, morticinum,
*CoTsy (Corsy man, or woman, or

best A.) * ; corptUentus,

* * Aluta. Softe lether tawed.* Cooper. It was probably similar to the modem moroooo
leather. The duty is stated in the Liber Albus, p. 23 1, as 'la doseein de cordeicayne j
denier.' See also the ' Ordinaiiones Alutariorura,' orOrdimunces of Tanners, f6v/. p. 73a..
The word BtiU survives in ' Cordwainer's Ward/ near St. Paul's, the name of which was
derived from the Cordwainers or Shoe-makers settled in that district. ' A luta. Cordewane .
AliUariut. A conlwanere.' Medulla. In the Libel of English Policy, Wright's Political
Poems, Rolls Series, ii. 163, amongst the commodities of * Fortyngale ' are mentioned

'Ffygues, reysyns, hony, and cordeweyne.^
' Alexander Neckham, De Naturis Berum, p. 476, assigns the following virtues to
Coriander — * Et triduana febris eget auaeilio ooriandri,

Et gemini testes dum tumor ambit eos,
Lumbrieos pellit, tineas delet, sacer ignis,
Quam pestem metuit Oallia, cedil ft.'
See also Coliandyr.

' This seems to be an error for Carsay or Corsy, which are inserted in their proper
places.
^ Chancer, Parlement of Foules, 36a, speaks of ' the bote eormerauni of glotenye.'

* In Havelok (E.£.Tezt Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 188, are mentioned

' pe call) and pe pateyn ok, pe eorparaus, pe messe-gere :*

and in Guy of Warwick, Met Romances, ed. Mlis, ii. p. 77, we read —

'After the relics they send The earporaSt and the mass-gear.'

* Corporail. The corporall : the fine linnen wherein the Sacrament is put.' Cotgrave. In
the Liber Albus, pp. 1 25, 1 26, occurs the phrase — * corporaliter jurare^ to take an oath
while touching the eorporcUe or cloth which covered the sacred elements. It also occurs
in the Act 35 Eliz. o. i, § a. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465,
mentions * ij eorporcu casys of doth of gold ; j olde vestment,' &c. ' After pe passioun of
Alisaundre pe pope, Sixtus was pope almost cdevene )ere : he ordeyned Ptit trisagium, \fhi
is, **Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus," shulde be songe at masse, and pat pe oorperas schulde
nou)t be of silk no]wr sendel, but clene lynnen olo> nou)t i-dyed.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 11.
' Corporas for a chales, eorporeav* Palsgrave. See also Shoreham, p. 50.

* ' Courroyeur, A currier of leather. Courroyer. To currey ; tew, or dresse, leather.'
Cotgrave. In the liber Albus, 738, is mentioned the * Ordinatio misterse de Correours,* or
Guild of Curriers. ' Coriarius, A tanner.' Cooper. Wycli!^ in Acts ix, 10, speaks of
' Simon the eoriour* the Vulgate reading being eoriarius, * He is a eorier of craiie. PeUifex
est vel cariarius professione.^ Horman.

^ ' Strigilis, An hors com.' Medulla.

' ' Corsu. Groflse, fleshy, corpulent, big-bodied.* Cotgrave. * Corssv, Big-bodied ; cor-
pulent.' Jamieson. ' Corsyfe, to full of fatnesse, corpvuent, corsu.' Piusgrave.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

1^

a Coityn ' ; eoriina^ & cetera ; vUi a

curtyn.
*to Coyse ^ ; alterare, ds cetera ; v\n

to chawnge.
*a Coysejrr of hors ' ; mango,
a Cosyn ; cagruitxxSi cognata eiufsdem

origims est, nepos, propinquxxs

ganguine vel affinitate, nept\%,

eoutanguinea^, eonsanguinea,
a CkMte * ; vhi a kyudome ; dima vel

climata.
to Coate; eonaiare,
Coet ; 8umptuB, 8umj>tuosns (ex])en8e

A.).

Costerd'; queranum.

Costy^; swnptuosxxB.

*a Costrellc "^ ; oneferum, dc cetera ;

vbt a flakett.
fa Cottage; coutagiumy domuncu-

*a Cotearmour (Coyturmur A.) ; jn-

signum.
a Cote ; tunica, tunicella, tunicula

(fiminutiuum.
'''a Cote (Coyt A.); capcma, esipr^Ma

e/bmus, casa, casula (cadurcum

A.).
Cotun; bombacinum.

* On fliclike wjse this ilk chiftane Troyane The corsy passand Osiris he has slane.'

6. Doughw, Eneados xii. p. 426.
'The king beheld this gathelus. Strong of nature, corsie and corageuus.' Stewart, Chroniclis
ofSootl. 1535* i. 7. ' Corsye or f^tte. Pinguis.* Huloet.

^ One of the duties of the Marshal of the Hall, as given in the Boke of Curtasye, Babees
Boke, p. 189, was — ' pe dosum cortines to henge in balle.*

■ 'To cope or ooase, cambire.'' Baret. 'To coce, cambire.^ Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave
has * TroqwT. To truck, chop, swab, soorse, barter, change, &c. Bwater. To trucke,
scourse, bkrter, exchange.* ' The traist Alethes with him has helines cosit, and gaif him
his.' G. Douglas, Eneadot iz. p. 286.

' * Mango. A baude that paynteth and pampereth vp boyes, women, or servauntes to
make them seeme the trimmer, therby to sell them the deerer. An horse coarser that
pampereth and trimmeth his horses for the same purpose.' Ck>oper. ' Mango. A cursoure
off hors.' Medulla. See also Wydif, Select Works, £. £. Text Soc. ed. Matthew, p. 172,
where he inveighs against the priosts for mixing themselves up with trading : * )?ei ben
eorterU & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & sellen hem for wynnynge, & beten
markeiis, &c.* ' P. Of whom hadst thou him ! T. Of one, I knowe not whether hee bee
a horse corser, a hackney man, a horse rider, a horse driuer, a cariour, or a carter.'
Florio's Second Fruiet, p. 43. Sir A. Fitzherbert says, * A eorser is he that byeth all
rydden horses, and selleth them agayne ' Boke of Husbandry ^ sign. H. 2.

* * Clima. A clyme or portion of the firmamente between South and North, varying in
one day halfe an howres space.' Cooper. Code meant a region or district, not necessarily
the sea-board. ' Tliis bethe the wordes of cristeninge

Bi thyse Englissche codes* Shoreham, p. 10.
In Sir Ferumfaras, Charles chooses Richard of Normandy to be guide to the messengers sent
to the Saracen Emir, because he * knew alle the coste,^ In the Getita Romanorumt p. 187,
Jonathas, when seated on the magic cloth, ' a-noon thovte, lorde ! yf we wer now in fer
contrees, wher neuer man come afore this 1 And thenne withe the same thovte pey wer
bothe Beysid vp to-gedir, in to the ferrest caste of the worlde, wttA the clothe with hem.'
* Coasie of a oountrey. Confineum, fines, ora. Coast or r^on, ether of the ayre, earth or
sets as of the ayre, east west north & south, &c. Rtgio* Huloet.

* * FnMier, $, A fruiterer, fruitseller, costerroonger.' Cotgrave. * A costard. Pomme
Appie,' Sherwood. 'Pomarius, A costardemonger, or seller of firuite.' Cooper. 'A Cos-
tenirounger. Pomarttes.* Baret. * Costardmongar, ,/Vu^ier.' Palsgrave.

* WycUf, in his tract on Feigned Contemplative Life (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p.
194), complains that the clergy of his time wasted all their * studio & traueile . . . abowte
Siilisbury vse wi|> multitude of newe oosty portos, antifeners, graielis, &c.' and that rich
men * oosten so moche in grete schapplis and costy bokis of mannus ordynaunoe for fiune
and nobleie of the world.' Again, p. 210, he says, ' pe fend & his techen to make oosty
faitis and waste many goodis on lordis and riche men.' See also pp. an, 213, &c.

' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, £. E.Text Soc., Ferumbras perceiving that Oliver
is wounded offers him some ointment which, he says, will cure any wound, it being made

78

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a CotiatyBe ; Auaricia, d; cetera ; vhi
cuvatyse.

*a Couent ^ ; conuentxx^, coTkueuiicu-
lus.

to Couere; vela/re, ad-, tegere, con-,
ob'f oj>erire cum opevcuiOf adaper-
imus foras ; J7ioj)ei'imu8, cum
iacenti aliquid aupponimuBf co-
openrCy obumhrctref adumbraref
linerCf nuberCy obduceve.

tto vn Couere ; discooperirey detegere,
<{: cetera ; vhi to scliewe.

a Couerakylle ^ ; oj>ereulumf open-
meUy opQTxmeutum.

a Coucrlyt ; lectiat^rniumy cooper-
torium, torahy supellexy ^enitiuo
'tilis.

fa Coucrjrngc of a buke ; cooperto-
Wum, tegmeUy tegurnentum, veXa-
mexiy textus.

to Couet; AppeterCy optare, ad-,
A rderCy ex-, Ard*i8cerey ex-, cuperty
con-y concupiiscerey gliscerey AverCy
captarCy d: eetem ; vhi to desyre.

a Cowche ; cvhile, cubatorium, <L'

C'etera ; vhi a bede.
to Cowohe ' ; cubare.
a Cowe ; vaccay vaccilla.
a Cowhird ; vac::arius,
a Cowerd ; vecors, pusillanimis, ex-

cors, secora,
a Cowerdnes ; piisillanimitas, $€car-

ditty vecordia,
*8L Cowle; cwmllay ctUay cullulay

cuculvL^ ; cuUatM^ {cucuUatua A.),
to aske Cownselk ; constUere ; ver-

%Con$ulOy te rogito ; t\bi consiUoy
connltum do,
to Cownselle; conailiare, consvlerey

suadere, tudicarey d: tunc cou-

struitur cum datino caau,
a Cownselli;; consilium, concilium,

consuUctciOy consiliaclo ; consilt'

arius,
a Cownselottr ; qui petit consilium,

consu!tor {qui dat consilium A.),

QonsuUwR, consuUy anticulariiis.

of the balm with which our Lord's body was anointed at his burial. He addresses Oliver
thus — * Ac by myddel per hongej) her, * Hwych ys ful of )»t bame cler,

A coiird as )x>u mi)t se pat precyous ys and fre.* P. ao, 1. 510.

The word occurs again at p. 32, 1. 742, when Oliver with his sword

* the coatrd )>at was with yre y-bounde, perwith a-two he carf.*

* Onophonim. A costrel. Aseapa, A oostrel.' Medulla. Wyclif also us&4 the word in
Ruth ii. 9 ; ' if also thou thrustitit, go to the litil costriU, and drynk watris.' ' Cogtrell to
carye wyne in. Oenophorum. Custrfll or bottell for wyne. Vter.* Huloet. * Hie cola-
tendiSf a coatrille.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 232.

* Concentus. A couent.' Medulla. 'They also that rede in the Couente ought so byaely
to ouerse theyr lesson before.' Myruure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 67.

' Sich as ben gaderid In covetUia togidere.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64.
See also ibid. i. 225. A * convent' of monks, with their Superior, properly consisted of
thirteen, in imitation of our Lord and the twelve Apostles. Thus we read in the Somp*
noures Tale, 1259 —

* Bring me tw^ve freres, wit ye why ? Your noble oonfiBssour, her God him bleese !
For ihrtttene i$ a eovent as I gesse ; Schal parfoum up the nombre of this covenL*

On the same point Mr. Wright quotes from Thora, Decern Seriptora, coL 1807 : 'Afmo
Domini m.cxlvi. iHe Hugo reparavU antiquum numerum motioeWicm ittiua monatlerii,
et erant Ix. monaehi profesH prater abbatem, quinque conventus m univerao*

* In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolfs property, taken in 1459, we find — * vj holies with

oon coverecle of silver Item, vj holies with oon coveraele gilt.' Paston Letters, i.

pp. 468-9. ' CouvercUt A cover or lid.' Cotgrave. ' Torale. A oouerlyte.* Medulla.

s Wyclif in his tract on The Order of Priesthood (Select Works, ed. Mathew. p. 168),
says — * Prestis alno sclaundren ^e peple hi ensaumple of ydelnesse and wantounne«e ; for
comynly ^\ chouchen {couchen AA.) in softe beddis, whsjine o^re men risen to here
laboure, &c.,' and again, p. 211, he speaks of 'pore men ^at ben beddrede & couchen in
niuk or dust.' ' Kouchid him under a kragge.' Will, of Paleme, 1. 2340. See also Anturt
of Arthur, st. xii. 1. 9.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

79

secreUirius^ assecretiB iru^eclina-
hile, conciliator, infaustar malM%
coTuiUator,

to Cownte ; ccUculare, eonnumerare,
comptUare, numerare, degerere,

a Cownte; raeiocinium, eompotUB,

a Cownter ^ ; eompotista, calculator,

fa Cownty ; comitotus.

a Cowntyng^ ; libramen, libre^men'
tum^ libr&rey libn,rium.

a Cowntynge place ; libr&torium,

a Cownter; Anticopa.

a Cowntyae; comisga. {Comitissa
A.)

Cowpe; cupa,

a Cowper ; cuparitu.

a Cowraae ; cursua, decursna ala-
rum est,

a Cowrsaor ' ; admissarius, cursa-
rius,

a CowTte ; curia, curiola, curtes vel
curds, curialiSf curiosua,

A CowTthouae. (A.)

ta Cowrbe (Cowrtby A.) ; renale,

emitogium.
a Cowrteman, or a oowrtyoure;

curiOf aulicun, curialia phrti"

cipium ; palatuma de pcUacio

(/icitur.
tfrom Cowrte to cuwrte ; curiatim.
ta CowBchote ' ; jHilumbtts,
a Cowslope ^ ; Itgustrumf vaccinium.

OanteB.
a Crab ; pisds est, cancer.
a Crab; Arbitum vel Arbota,
ta Crab of Y^ wod (A wode Crabe

A.)*; Acroma (Acrama A.) ab

acYitvdine dictwva.
a Crab tre; arbitxxB (Arbuta A.),

macianuB, macianum es>i /ructus

einB,
a Crafte^; Ars liberaHe, sciencia,

artictda, articulaAa ^>ar/icipiuiii,

artificium manuum est ; arti-

ficialis, artificiosus ^>ardcipia ;

facuUas,

* * Ther is no eountere nor derke con hem reken alle.' MS. Ck>tt. Calig. A ii. leaf i lo,
in Halliwell. See also Political Poems, ed. Wright, i. 328. The Countor wan so called
from his counting coonta, or, in other words, arguing pleas. Chaucer, C. T. Prologue,
L 359, says of the Frankelyn that

' A schirreve hadde he ben, and a eountour.^
The Coantors are in Wright's Pol. Songs (Camden Soo.), p. 227, denominated relatores,
and do not appear to have borne a very high character : —

'Dicuntur rdatorea;
CflBteris pejores,
Utraque manu capiunt,
£t sic eos decipiunt
Quorum sunt tutores.'
' Relatores qui querelam ad judices referunt.* Ducange. See also Liber Custumarum, p 280.

* * AdmiMsariua. A coursoure.' Medulla.

* Hie ane of )ow my Capill ta ; To the stabill swyith )e ga.'

The vther his Couraour alswa, BaufCoil^ear.ed. Murray, 1. 114.

' The wood-pigeon is still known in many parts as the Cushat, Ghiwin Douglas in his
Prc^ogue to the I2tli Bk. of the iGneid, 237, speaks of ' the kowscJmt * that 'croudis and
pjkkis on the lyse.* ' C<ndof% a Queest, Oixwshot, Ring-dove, Stock-dove, wood-Culver.'
Cotgrave. See also $. v, Bamier. ' A ring-dove, a wood culver, or couahot.* Nomenclator.
A. 8. euBoeote, * The turtil began ibr to greit, quhen the euscktt )oulit.' Complaynt of
Scotland, p. 39. See also Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 28,1.758. 'Cusceote, palumba.*
Wright's Vocab. p. 280.

* ' Vacemium* The floure of the hearbe HpaeifUhus or Crowtoes. Ligtutrum. By the
judgement of alle men it is priuet, or primprint.* Cooper. ' Liguttrunit a cowsleppe, or
a prjmrose.' Ortus.

* A wiki crab-apple tree. ' Pomme de hoi$ ou de hotquei, A crab, or wilding.' Cotgrave.
See also 'Wodde Orabbe ; and compare Wyclif s expression, ' he eet locustus Knahony
cf )w wode: St. Mark i. 6. *Mala maeiana, Woode crabbis.' MS. Hari. 3388. ' Crabbe
fnite, pomme de bops/ Palsgrave.

* In the Coke's Tale, 1 2, we are told of the 'prentice that ' Of a craft of vitaiUers was be.*

80

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

t A nia?^ of Crafte ; artifex qm suam^
artem excercet, artificiosuB qui
alienam sua jngenio expremit^
autor, opifex ; t?er«u8 :
%ATtific\& nomen opifex assumit
d: autor ;
Invenit autor, A git actor , res
ampliai aiictor.
tvn Crafty; inarliJlciosuBf jn/aber,
jiieffaber, solers, omnis geueriB
est.
Crafty ; ^rtiJiciosxiB, /aber, affubeT,

solers,
a Crag of atone ; vbi a, Roch«.
'''a Crakan ^ ; cremium,
a Crake ; comix, coruuB, comiculaAB,
A Crakke. (A.)
to Crakk nuttes; niicliare, enudiare.

a Crakkyng« ; nucliacioy eiiudi-

acio,
tCram kake ^; colliridu, laganum.
]>e Crampe ; ir;>amu8.
a Crane ; gru^, grucula ; gruinus

/mr^icipium.
^Crappee'; Acils.
to Crawe ; cantare.
a Crawe of a fbwle ; vesicula,
a Crede ; cimholum.
a CredyUtf ; cuna, cune, cunabulum,

erej)edium, crejmndium, crocea.
a Credilbande ^ ; fascia, fasciola,

instita.
fa Credill6 Bsmge ^ ; fascennine.
a Crekett ^ ; grUlus, saiamaudra,
taCrekethole; grillarium^ griUetum

est ^us vhi fiabundant.

' * Cremium. Brush, or drie stickes to kendle fire with.' Cooper. * Cremium. Cranke
(? crakeu).* Medulla. See Orsppes below.

' Apparently cream-^ake, but aooording to Halliwell the same as Pancake. * Loffanum.
A thiiine cake made with floure, water, fatte brothe, pepper, safron, &c. ; a fritter ; a
pannecake.' Cooper. * Collyrida : panis species ; Borie de galette.* Ducansre. * Laganum :
a pancake or a fiawne.' Ortus. The following is the only instance of the word which I
have been able to meet with : —

£xod. cap. xxix.
.... tak a cal firom the droue, and two
whetheris with outen wemme, and therf
looues, and a cake with outen sour dow),
the whiche ben thei spreynde with oyle,
and therf crameakes wett with oyle : and
of puyr whete meele thow shalt make alle
thingis.

ExocL cap. xxix.
.... take thou a calf of the droue, and
twei rammet with out weni, and therf
looues, and a cake with out sour dow.
whiche be spreynt to gidere with oile and
therf paart sodun in watir, bawmed, ether
fried with oile; thou schalt make alle
thingis of whete floure.

Wydifite Versions, i. 261
' Ray in his Collection of S. k E. Country Words gives * Crap-darnel. In Worcestershire
and other counties they call buck-wheat crap,* See Peacock's Gloosary «. v. Craps, and
Crakan, above.

* * Fascia. A swathell or swathyng bande, or other lyke thing of linnen.* Cooper.
' Crepudium. A credyl bonde.* Instita, A loket or a credylbonde.* Medulla. * Cradell
bande, hende de herseauv.^ Palsgrave.

' Fescennine means of, or belonging to, the town of Fescennia in Etruria ; from which
place certain sportive, but coarse songs which, with the Romans, were sung at weddings,
took their name. Hence the term became an epithet for coarse and rude jests of any kind.
In the present instance it seems to be equivalent to nursery rhymes. Ct Iiulay, post,
and P. Lullynge Songe. See Liber Custumarum, p. 6. * FeseennincB, Songs that women
une when they rock the cradle.' Grouldman.

* * Fissch to lyue in ))e flode, and in pe fyre pe oryhaL* P. Plowman, B. Text, xiv. 4a.
There was a popular belief that the cricket lived in the fire, arising probably from two
causes, firstly, its partiality for the hearth ; and secondly, a confusion between it and the
salamander, the Latin name of the fonner being gryUus, and of the latter grylio. See
Philip de Thaun's Bestiary, s. v. Grylio; Wright*s Popular Treatises on Science, p. 97,
and the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 167. * OrUku, A worm which liveth in the
fire, as big as a fly. Salamandra. A beast in shape like a Licard, full of spots ; being
in the fire it quenclieth it, and is not burnt.* Gouldman. * Sulamandra. A creket.*
MeduUa.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

81

Orsme'; crisma.

to Crepe; nrpertf, tr-, 06-, repiaref

'titaref serpere^ 8urripere.
aCrepyUtf*; tantiUuB.
aCrepyngtf; reptUis.
ta Crepynfi^ beete ; reptile.
*a C ro — on t a bowte )>« nek ' ; tor-

quae, torqvLiSf luna, lunula.
Creese^; narstucium.
*a C fro M ott * ; hatilluBy oruci6tt/um,

luenUfrum.
a Creste; eoniis, cmta, fu6a/ crietat-

U8» jubataa, A tu6o«u8 ^^artioipia.

a Creiiesae ; fieeura^ rima, rimula ;
rimosvLB.

*a Crib ; preeepe twdeclinabi/e, jjre-
sepium,

to Cry • ; c7«wkire, ilc-, con-, re-,
elamitare, clangere ; ca/num est
baulare <j& kUrare, bourn mugire,
rcmarum coaxare ''^ coruorwoi cro-
care d: eroeitare, cajtramm vehare^
anatum vetuesare, Accipitrum •
pipiare •, Aneernm elingere, aprth*
rum Jrendere, a^mva. hombizare vel
bambilare, aqudlarum clangere,

' In Mjrro'8 Instructions to Parish Priests, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Peacoek, 1. 582. amongst
tbe directions as to baptism it is ordered that the priest shall

' Creme and erysme and alle )>ynge elles
Do to pe chylde as pe bok telles.'
' Three kinds of oil were used in the Catholic Church — oleum tanetum, oleum ehriimatit,
and ciemm n^rmorum. With tbe first, called in the above extract from Myrc, ereme, the
child WM anointed on the broast and between Uie shoulders, before it was plunged in the
loot or sprinkled with water. After the baptism proper it was anoint on the head with
the mm of a cross with the oleum ehritmatis or crism. The oleum i^firmorum was that
Dsed nr the purposes of extreme unction. The three oils were kept in separate bottles in
a box called a ehrumatory, which was in shape somewhat like the Noah's arks given to
childreD to play with.' * OrUma. Creem.' Medulla. ' Creame holy oyle, creeme* Palsgrave.*
See R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Fumivall, p. 530, 1. 1 5, 368. See also Crysmfttory, and
Oryaome. 'Hie Mownte of Oliuete, tbe hille of creme {mon$ ehritmaiu.y Higden, i. 1 13.

* Th« same Latin equivalent is given for a Dwarf (see Dwarghe).

' ' LumuHa. A boope, and rynge of golde to put on the &iger. Torquei. A colar or chayne,
be it of golde or siluer, to weare about ones necke.' Cooper.

♦ 'NaHwremm. Watyre crassys.' MeduUa. *Naaurtium. The hearbe called Cresses,
which amonge the Peruana was so much estemed that youge men goeyng huntynge did
eate none other meate to relieue their spirites.' Cooper. ' Noiitori. Nose-smart. «urden-

■es.' Cotgrave. 'Nausticium, water kyrs.' Wright's Vol. of

i, town Kara, town cresses.'
Vocab. p. 190. 'Cresses herbee, ere$im* Palsgrave. In P. Plowman, B. x. 17, we have
' no^ wor> a ker§e,* from whence comes the vulgar ' not worth a eune* A. S. orefte, eerse.

* In the Poem on the Siege of Calais, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 153, the French are
aaid to have had 'ix m^ cokkes to crow at ny)th,

And viij m> erestetei to brene li)th ; Gret wonder to here and se ;'
and at p. a 18 of the same volume we read —

*The owgly bakke wyl gladly fleen be nyght
DiriL ereuetyi and laumpys that been lyght.'
' BaiSUum. A oreeaunt, or a senser.' Medulla. ' A light brenning in a creasei,* Gower,
iii. 317. Sm GroBser.

* In the Cursor Mundi, p. 645, 1. 11 335, we read that when Jesus was bom, his mother

' Snilk claj>es as scho had title hande,
Wid suilk scho swetheled him and band
Bituix twa eribhia scho him laid :'
where the Fairfiuc and Trinity MSS. read eracchee. See also Pricke of Conscience, 5300,
whfere he is said to have been laid ' In a eribbe, bytwen an ox and asse.'

* Most of the verbs given under this word are onomatopeias, and some are probably
invented for the occasion. Koax ii used by Aristophanes in *The Frogs,' 309, to represent
the croakinff of frogs. See also Mr. Way^ note $. v. Crowken. * Crapaud koaiUe, tadde
croake>.' Gault. de Bibelesworth, m Cbapt. * de ncUurek noyae des hestee.* ' Coax, i. era,
mox ramarmm uel corwrum,* Gloss. BIS. Harl. 3376. ' MS. Anifiirum,

* 'Pipiare. To piepe lyke a chicke.' Cooper. 'To cryen as a fiawkon/ Medulla.

Q

82

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Arietum loreetare^ asinorum ru-
dere, catulomm glatirCy Ceruarum
nigerey cicadaruxa firmitare ^ ci-
conianun. eroevlarey ctieularxxm
cueularey elepharUxim barrire *,
grabarlarum^ fringulare, equo-
rum hinnire, galli/na/nxm cris-
piart ^ygallorxxm cucurrirefgruum
gruere^hedorumvebare \ hircamm
mutiref hirundinum. mimurrtre ^
mimerire est omnium minutissi'
m(irum * Auicularum, leonum ru-
gire, luj)orxim vlvlare, leperonixn
d&^/tterorum vagire,lincuvcL aucare
vel nutaref miltwrum 2^P^^^i
mtmum pijKtre vel pipitare,
mulorum zinsdare, mustelaruva.
driuararey nocttiamm enbire, ole-
ram densare, onagrorma mti^eri-
lare, ouium bcUare, parUerarxim
eaurire, pBxdonim. /olire, pas-
serum tineicMre, patMmm pan-
petlare, parcorum grunnirej ser-
pentvm sibilare, soricum'^disticare,

Tigridum rachanare, turdonxta
crueilare vel soeeitare, verris gui-
riicere, vrsortim vercare vel seuire,
vuljnum gannirey viiUurum 2)al-
parCy vespertilianum. blaterare *.

to Cry in )>® merketh ; preconizare,

A Crier in the Merkett; preeOy pre-
eonizator (A.).

a Cryer ; clamator.

Criynge (A Cry A.) ; clamor , ranona-
bUium est vt hominumyexclamacioj
barritua elepTiarUum est, clangor
anserviin. vel <u6aram, coax rana'
rum, Cra ds crocitatUB corttorum,
^emt^us vulpiumy rugitiiB leonum.

Criynge; clamaus, ac-, con-, re-,
clamitansy dangeas, aUisona[n]8y
altisonixBy darnosuBy rugiens,

a Criynge owte ; eocclamacxo ; exela-
mans /)ardcipium.

to Cry owte ; exdamare,

a Crysmatory • ; crysmale {crisma-
torium. A.).

CrsTBome " ; {Crismale A.),

^ Read friiinire. *Fritlnire dieurUur eicadce* Cooper. * Friiinio. To syngyn lijke
Bwalowys or byrdys.' Medulla.

* * Barrire. To braye.* Cooper. * To crren as an oly&imt.' Medulla.
' f read OabaUar^m. * Oahalla, eqiiA, jumeiU* Ducange.

* Ducange gives * Orispire de cUmore gallinanim dicitur.'

* See above, Capranan. vehare.

* 'Jftnurio, i.e. mtntilumcantare, to pype as small byrdes.* Ortos. * Minurio. Tocryen
as small byrdys.' Medulla.

^ ' Sarex, a ratte ; a field mouse.' Cooper. Huloet has ' Mouse called a rannev, blindmouae,
or field mouse. Mw arenetu, mygctla. whose nature Iei supposed to haue yll fortune, for
if it runne ouer a beaste, the same beaste shall be lame in the chyne, and if it byte any
th3mge then the thynge bytten shall swell and dye, it is also called $orex.*

* The following cnnous lines on the cries <tf animals occurs in MS. Harl. looa, If. 7a :—

He can crocun as a froge.

He can barkun as a dogge,

He can cheteron as a wrenne.

He can cakelyn as a henne,

He can neye as a stede,

Suche a byrde wer« wode to fede;*

' At my howse I haue a Jaye,

He can make mony diuerse leye;

He can barkyng as a foxe,

He can lowe as a noxe.

He can crecun as a gos,

He can romy as a nasse in his cracche, . _^ . ,

thus rendered into Latin : — 'Habeo domi graculum cuius lingua nonit multiplicem notulam ;
gannit vt vulpes, mugesdt vt bos, pipiat vt anca, mdit Tt asiniM in presipio, ooaxat vt
nuia» lAtrat vt canis, pipiat vt cestis, graciUat vt gallina, hinnit vt dextorius / talis pulliu
«tt nihil cibo condignus.'

* Id the Inventory of Sir J. Paston*s PUte we find ' one potte callid a erUmatorie to
pat in holy ereme and oyle, of silver and gilt, weying j'^* Paston Letters, iii. 433. See
HaUxwell s. v. Chriiome ; and note to Creme, above. * Chrumaritim. Vas in quo sacrum
•Jninna reponitor. CTirisfntU. Vas ecclesiasticum in quo ehrinna, seu sacrum oleum aasa>
?ater, qnou ampuUa ehrismatii etiam dicitur.' Ducange.

* CMtome, according to Halliwell, signifies properly the white doth which is set by the
■liaittsr of baptism upon the head of a diild newly anointed with chrism after his baptism ;

CATaOUCON ANOUCUM,

■> Crygpyngeyreo ' ; Acug, eaiamii'
Cryetalle; [■mto^usj oriitaUtnuHjittr-
Criete : CVwit**'; erigtianut. (A.)
'u Crjratatidam' ; baplitmus, baptii-

jna, chnetianitaa, ehxistianiimua.
to Cryoten ; bajtlixare.
to be Creert«nd ; re^iofct, baptisari.
« CryBtBimuin ; cbriBtianuB, christf-

aila.
til CryHtyuar ; bajilisla.
A Crytna ; delittvia, crimen & cet«ra;

ttbi treepas or ay 5.

to Crowe (Crobe A.) ;

ft Crowynge (Crobbynge A.) of ra-
uene ; era., indetAutahih, vel cra-
oitalua.

a Crocliet ' ; gimpla.

ta Crofte ' ; con/lmum, crusCum, lof-

a Cronykylle ; eronica.
*a Croppe ' ; eima.
to Croppe ' ; decimare, prodnc[ttar]
ci ; uersuB :
^DeclTno eaulit /ronde», led
[feoSnio ' garbaa ° ;

now it ia vulgarl; taken for the white clotb put abaat ar upon & child newly chrlBteoed,
in token of Lis bnptiBin, wherewith tlie wmoeu aae to ahroud the child H dying within the
mimlh. The Knointiug ail was also caltsd ohriaotu. Thug in Marts Arthurs, 1. J43S, Id
the hiterpretfttion of the king's dream we reiul —

'And Bynoe he corownde kynge, with ki-yiumt enovnttede.'
See Kino U. 14] and 1447. In the Bsune Konunce wo tinJ the word used u a verb; thus
I. lOf I, we rend of' A cowlefutle cramede of er^nerfe childyre.' See also II. 1065 and 31S5.
' Cnntnut and erinimlt .... Folut in a rantealone.' Antura uf Arthur, iviiL 4. AUbouuh
the aAine l«tin equivalent ii given lor tbia word B« fur the preceding, it is probable that
in (fain caae the anolntiiig oil it meant. ' Cr^'eome fur a yong chylde. crumfa'tv.' Pahigiav«.
See Cmne. above, and cf. Cad. Crytmeehild occuib in An Old Eng. Miic, ed. Morria. p.<)0.

' * dtUtmiitrUBt. A Pinne uf woodde or iuory, to tiimnie uid orispe henre.' Coo]>er.

' 'CAriNiu.' criimate miiXiu.' Alsdulla.

* In the Romance of Sir Ferunibras. E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 65, 1. igi6,
Chaifaiaijne aendii a measage to the ijaracen king. Balnn, that he Bhoiild reitore the
captive knighla. Ac, 'And ciirUtvlom ncholdeet IbngG.' See also LuDelich'a Hist, of th*
Holj Gr«n, ed. FumivatL xlvii. lo ; Ir. 191, Sic. Wyclif, Works iii. 185, epeaki of the
Ml I iMiiinr of ' eriitcwloin.'

* •CmAel. A quaver. In muiia.' Cotgiave. 'Simpla: anjHrt, s Croche." Ortua. 'A
(jDlehet. Simpla. tcniiminitna.' Oaiildnian. ' Wu no cruchelt wrong.' Townley Myit ti6.

* Id f. Flooman. B. Text, v. j8i. Pien, in deecribiug the way to Truth, mys —

• tanne ahaJtow come bj a etufte, but come ^w nouite (lere-liilie,
Hist ero/te hat coueyto-noujte-njennej-oatel-ne-her-wyues —
Ne-noue-of' ber-seruauntee-|iat -D<^Bn-hem- my ;te .'
Tlw w«nl ii not uncommon now. Janiieson givea ' Craft, i. a oroft ; a .
adjoining a bouae. Crafler. Crofter, t. One who renta a amall piece of Uad.' A. S

' ■ CtKui. The toppe of nn bearbu.' Cooptr. The phrase 'croppe and roote,' whicn we
■tHI retail) in the invHted order, or aa ' root and braoch.' occurs frequently : aee for
in>bwi«a Lonefich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, xvi. 491 ; iviii. 24 1 ; Wright^ Politioal
ToaOM. i, 36;. Ac. L]>te. Dodoeus. p, 170. says that 'the decoctions of the tomiei and

tropptt of DDl cauielh wemen to hnue pleutie of milke.' Uampole, PHoke ot

Coa*iau!t, 66j, compuros man to a tree ' of whilk )» crop ea turned doDward.' See abo
P. Pliivman, B, ivi. 6g. and Cursor Mundi. ed. Morria, pp. 464, 1. 8638 and 486, 1. S45S.
CoiBpare oImi Top of a tree. A. S. crop.
' Is P. Plowman. B. vi. JJ. Pie™ aajs—

'Sucbs [foulet] oometh to my crofte, and eroppoh my whete i'
■ad la tb« Ancmi Riwle, p. 86, the author anya Ihnt a ahurl ' is aw )» wiOi ^t
jM II III id ut >e bettere >ct me bine ofte cfoppeS.' See alio Myrc'i Dutisa of a Pariah
riin), 1501. O. Icel. iroppa. to pluck. 'Croppe of. Carpo, ExcUo.' Huloet.
' Pay lithe* of.
/Imfia. Spicaium manipnlna : gtrbt, ol. jfarie, Garba dicimcf, pars decimie,' .
A ihmtke, halfs'thtave. or heape of sheaves; also a bundle of almw.' '^-

84

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

Decimo flares, «ed deeimo res
meliorea.
a Cropper ; decimator, decimcUnx,
a CroBse ; cntac, crucicula,
fto CroBse; cancellare.
*a Croser ; cruciferariuSy eructfer.
to do OD Crosse ^ ; crucifigere.
a CroBser'; erucihulumflticubrum,
*a Crowde ^ ; corns sine h litera {sine

aspiracione A.), corista, qxii vel

que canit in eo,
♦a Crowett (Cruet A.) * ; Ampulla,

bachium, flola, vrseus.

a Crowne ; laurea, crinale, sertum,

diod^ma, corona, auriola, apex,

caraUa, corontda.
to Crowne ; Aureolare, eoronaref lau-

reare,
a Crowner ; coronaior, laureator.
*& Cruehe (Crowohe A.) *; eambuea,

pedum,
*8k Crudde (Cruyde A.) '; hulducta,

eoagillum.
to Crudde (Cruyde A.) ; eoagtdare.
tCruddis (Crudys A) ^ ; domaasuh-

ter[ra]nea, cripta, ipogeum.

^ * Crucifigo. To crucifien or to ffent to cms.* Medulla. The phrase to * do on the ernfis '
for crucifying, putting to death on the cross, is very common in early EngUah. See fin*
instance Myrc*s Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 14, 1. 437, where, in a metrical venion
of the Creed, we find — ' SofTrede peyne and passyone. And on )>e eros was I-daite:*
and in Lnnelich*s Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumivail, ziiz. 313 —

* Of a virgine to he bom with-owton offens. And sethen on eroys i'don.'
' pey did him vpon the eroise, and spette on his face, and bnffetid him.* Oesia Bom^ p. 1 79*

' * Liuiubrum. Modicum lumen ; petito lumi^. Crudbvium, Lucema ad noctem :
lampe de nuit, veilleu9€t ol. eroiset.* Duoange. See also Oressett, above.

* In Wiclifs version of the Parable of the Prodigal Son, Luke xv. 35, the elder ton
when returning home ' herde a symfonye and a erouae* Crowd is Btill in use in the sense
of 9k fiddle. See Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire.

* The pipe, the tab<»^ and the trembling croud.
That well agree wfuiouten breach or jar.' ^penser, XhnlthaL 129.
'A croud (fiddle). VidU.* Sherwoml. In the Harleian MS. trans, of Higden, vol. ii. p.3791
we find, ' a instrumento callede chorus, other a chore, was founde in Grece, of fewe ooides
and strynges, whiche is caUede now a erowUie or a crowde,^ Wvclif, Works, ed. AnoM,
ii. 73, says ' symphonve and eroude weren herd whanne apoetlis knewen alle wittis.' See
Wedgwood s.v. * Hic simbolisatort A'^ ctowde. iStmboIisare, to crowde or lootayg. Sk
coraUus, A^ crowdere. JleccoraUa, A^ crowde.' MS. Beg. 17, cxviL If. 43, badk. Set
Lybeaus Disc. 1. 137, and Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 53. It will be seen &t Mr. Way
has misread the present MS. in his noto to this woI^d in the Promptoriom.

* ' Fiola, A cruet. Amtda. A Fyol or a cruet.' Medulla. * A cruet, a holie water fltooks^
Amula.'' Baret. In the Inventory of Sir John FastolTs goods at Caistor, 1459. soMQgrt
the contents of the chapel are mentioned * j. haly water stop with j. sprenkiU, and ij*
cmettes, weiyng xij. uncee.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 470. See auo ibid. iiL 2^

' And lonathas hadde ^r a crewettt^ and fillid hit of that wat«r Altir this he Bat%

ft yede, and sawe the seoounde water ; And he filde a enui ^ wM.* (M>

jRomonorunt, p. 189.

^ ' Pedum. A sheepe crooke.' Cooper. ' Cammoek. s. A crooked stick.' Jamiiwon. Stt
also noto to Oambake, above.

* ^Crouds. Curds. Croude dc ream. Curds and cream.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B>
vi. 284, Piers says he has only

' A fewe cruddte and creem k and an hauer cake.'
Baret gives ' To Crud or growe together, coagulare ; milke cruddled, adatum lew.* 'To
crud, curd or curdle. C7a»/&r. Cru£i or curds. (7aiA^, CaiKo/.* Sherwood. Ljfte^ DodoMS
p. 346, says that Garden Mint * is very good to be applied vnto the breastet that an
stretched foorth and swollen and full of milke, for it slaketh and softeneth the ame^ ttd
keepeth the mylke from quarring and orudding in the brest ;' and again, p. 719, he tiDi
us that the juice of figs ' tumeth milke and causeth it to crudde, and againe it atatlawlK
or disBolueth, or meltoth the clustered crudde, or milke that is oome to » ermids, tf
vineffer doth.*

*'«ia. Plin. Jun. Portions subtorranea, aut loco depreaaiora podta, eijii'
vt porticuum in antiqui operis monastoriis, spCrm;. A secret walka ir

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

85

a Crake ; curuaia, hamus, vncus.

fa Crake of a dore ^ ; gumphuB ;
versus:
Obliquo sino curtM simvl arcuo
lino. (A.)

to Crake ; ciMruare, aduncare, areu-
aire, cameTarefdiuaricare,Jlectere,
laeimaref lentare, lunare, obli-
qaare, repandeTe,fumare, vncare :
wide in libro dnonimorum. '.

Croked (Crooked A.) ; aduneuB,
comuros, canmrcUuB, curtuituB,
euruuB, dareuBf foliatUB, obliquuBy
o6ttficiiB, pandvLBf re-, perobliquuB,
pertortuasna, recuruiiB, reflexoB,
sinuuB, tartua, iartuosuBy venruSy
vneuB,

a Crakyngtf ; camur grece^ euruiUM,
ctiTtuUura, jnnnuado, mnus, vo-
rtcta.

a Crakynge of p® water ; meandir,

a Crome ; mica.

to Crume ; vhi to mye.

a Crovpofl (Cruppon A.) ' ; clunis

{inclu/nis A.),
a Cropure (Cruppure A.) * ; jwstela

(postellum A.),
a Croate of brede ; crustaf crtUictday

crustUBj crustuxn, crustulum. d;

erustellum, frastuvcL, fruatvlum,
to make Crustes ; crustare, frustare,

Oante V.
a Cubit ; laeertuB, cuhitUB ; cvhitaliSi

componitur hicvhitcdia^tricvhitoiCiB;

hicubitMBy tricubituB.
a Cud ' ; crismale.
ACoteofaBeate; RuinayRumen{K,),
to chewe Cud ; ruminare,
a Cuke ; ArchimacheruBy arehicoeuBy

eocuB, eocidiLSy cvliwvriusy full"

narifMy /umaxivLBy macherxxBy offa-

riuSy popinarivs,
a Cukev^de (Cwowalde A.) ' ; cu-

ruca, niniruBy zelotipuB.

Taalt under the grotmde, m the erowdes or shrowdes of Paules, called St. Faithes Church .'
NomencUtor. ' Cryptoparticus. A place under the grounde to sitte in the hoate summer :
a crowdei : also a close place oompassed with a waUe like the other Tnder the grounde.*
Coqper. Ipogeum is of course the Greek bw^ytiov. The Parish of St. Faith in Cryptit, i. e.
in the Crypt under the Choir of St. Paul's, was conmionly called *St. Faith in the Ctowdt*
See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 556. Withals renders ' Cryptoporticue ' by * a vault or
shrouds as under a church, or other place.* In the Pylgrymage of Syr R. Guylforde,
Camden Soc. p. 34, the Temple of the Holy Sepulchre is described as having ' wonder
many yles, erowde$, and vautes.' ' Ypogeum, tresoiy.' Wright's Vocab. p. 175.

^ Chtmphua (Or. 70/1^) is a wooden pin. Halliwell explains ' Crook of a door * as the
hinge, but incorrectly. It is properly the iron hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door-
post, on which the hinge turns. See Jamieson t. v. Crook. ' Croc. A grapple or hook.*
Cotgrave. The OrtusVocab. has * Oamphus : egt quUibet clauui : a henge of a dore or a nayle.'

' That is the *8jfnonyma ' by John de Gkirlandia, of which an account is given by Mr.
Way in his Introduction to the Promptorium, pp. zvii. and Ixviii.

' ' ClufUi. The buttock or hanohe.' Cooper. ' Cropion. The rump or crupper. Lt mal
de eropion. The rumpe-evill or crupper-evill ; a disease wherewith small (cage) birds are
often troubled.* Cotgrave.

* 'CroupUre de oheval. A horse crupper.' Cotgrave. ' Pattilena. A crupper of a horse.*
Cooper. *Moe pwUla. A croper.* Wright's VoL of Vocab. 234. In Sir Gawayne, the
Green Knight is described as having

' pe pendauntes of his payttrure, ]w proude cropure,
His molaynes, & aUe ]w metail anamayld.* 1. 168.

* * Cade, Code. t. A Chrisom, or faoe-doth for a child at baptism. Welsh cuddio, to
oorer.' Jamieson. See Crysome, above. Jamieson quotes from Sir Gkiwan and Sir
Golagros;, i. i8, 'you was cristeoed, and cresomed, with candle and code, and from the
Gatechisme, foL 133 ; ' last of all the bame that is baptizit, is ded with ane quhite lynning
daith callit ane cide, quhilk betakins that he is clene weschln fra al his synnis.'

* * Curruoa : quedam awit, A sugge. [The hedge-sparrow is still called a hayrack in
the West of England.] Zdotopue, A cocold or a Jelous man.* Medulla. * Curruea est
qusdam auu que aiienoe puUoa educit vel edueaty et hee lUioea ee dioUur eadem auie.' MS.
HarL 9257, leaf 34. 'Acuckould, vir bonus; a cuckould maker, mcechus* Baret's Alvearie.
'Currueoa. The birde that hatcheth the cuckoues egges. A titlyng.* Cooper.

86

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

tto make Cukewalde (Cwkwalde

A.); cn/rucaref zelotipare.
*a Culioe ^ ; morticium,
A Ciilme'.
*a CuliK>n.

a Culture ' ; ctUtrum,
a Culoure; color jfucuQeaifaUniBcolor.
to Culoure; colorare, fucare,
tof diuerse Color ; discolor.
fa Culywr*; collector,
f toCumb3rr«(Cummer6 A.) ; irritore,

illaqueare.
Cumbyrd (Cummerd A.) ; vbi

clumsyd.
to Cume ; venvrej ad-, d: cetera ; vhi

to come.
*a Cumlynge ^ ; Aduena.
tCummynge (Cummyn A.) as

malte*; germincUua.
Cummyn; ciminum.

a Cundyth ^ ; Aqxxadttctile, & cetera ;

vhi A gutter,
fa Cune of y« money ; nummisme.
to Cunne ; scirCf d: cetera; vhi to con.
a Cunnyng^ ; aciencia, d: cetera ; vhi

connynge.
a Cunstabyll^ ; constaJbularius^ tri-

hunna.
a Cuntrye ; patria ; pcUritis jpardci-

pium.
a Cjjmti^Txxan; patriota, corapatriota.
fa Cuppyll^ of a horse (howse A.) ;

co2)ula,
tA Cwpylltf of hundys ; Copula (A.),
to CupplUe ; contun^ere, copulare,

dica/r%y maritare ; -tor, -trix,
Cwpyllyng ; copvlatVA^ coniunetxia

(A.),
a Curage.
Curalld^; corcUlua.

^ * ColUs, a very fine and strong broth, well strained, much used for invalids, especially
for consumptive persons.' Halliwell. Andrew Boorde, in his Dyetary, (£. E. Text Soc. ed.
FumivaU), p. 364, speaks of 'Caudeles made with hempe sede, and eoUetset made of
shrympes/ which, he says, 'doth oomforte blode and nature.* See also ibid, p. 302.
Directions for * a eoleise of a oocke for a weake body that is in a consumption,' are given
by Coean, Haven of Health, 161 3, p. 151. * Broth or collyse, puimentarium.* Huloet.

* C(mli8, m. A cullis or broth of boUed meat strained, fit for a sicke or weake body.'
Cotgrave.

' Perhaps the same as 'Culmeof asmeke. Ptdigo* Prompt. See P. Plowman. B.xiii. 356.

* ' CouUre, The Culter, or knife of a Plough.* Cotgrave.

* FV. eueilUur.

* Hampde, Piicke of Conscience, 1384, gives

'Be noght stiUe, Loverd, says he.

For I am ia eommdyng towarde ))e.

And pilgrym, als alle my fiiders was,*
as the translation of ' Ne sileas quoniam advena ego 8um apud te et peregrinus, siciU omnes
patrea met.' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 39a, 1. 6785, we are told —

*To cunUynge9 do yee right na suike,

For quilum war yee seluen slike.*

See also Wyclif, Isaiah lii. 4, where it is used as a translation of the Vulgate eolonus, as

also in Harrison's Description of England, 1587, p. 6, col. a, where we read that when the

Saxons came to England ' within a while these new eomlinga began to molest the homelingB.*

* Aecola, A comelyng.' Medulla.

* Harrison, i. 156, gives a very full account of the process of malting in his time ; the
barley, he says, after having been steeped three days and three nights is taken out
and laid 'vpon the cleane floore on a round heape, [where] it resteth so vntill it be
readie to shoote at the roote ende, which maltsters oUl oomming. When it beginneth
therefore to shoot in this maner, they saie it is came, and then forthwith they spread
it abroad, first thicke and aftervmrd ^nner and thinner vpon the said floore (as it
eommeth)* &c.

^ ' A cundite pipe, cancUit.* Baret. * With condethes fulle curious alle of dene 8ilu3rre.'
Morte Arthure, aoi . * AquaduotUile : A gotere. Aquaductile, A conthwryte (fie).* Medulla.

* 'Corall, which in the sea groweth like a shrub, or brush, and taken out waxeth hard
as a stone ; while it is in the water, it is of colour greenish and covered with moose, kc.

CATHOLICX)N ANGLICUM.

87

fa Cur dog ; Aggregarius.

a Cure ; cura,

ta Coroheff ; vhi a kerchiffe.

*Ciirftip (Curfowe A.) ^ ; ignitegium,

tCuriouB (CurloBse A.) ; operosuB,

Curlewe " ; eotumtx, ortix grecum

est, ortigomBia,
ta Cnrrour ' ; calcida^ cursor,
to Curse; Anatlumare, Anathemati-

zare, deuokure*, deuotiere, detes-

tare, eoDeommxmicciref exeer»ri,

maledioeTe, prophanare.
Coned; AnathemcUizcUuB, eoceenhilts,

deUstabiliSy eooecndvLB, eax^mmunt-

eatfOB, mdlidictfiiAf nefanduB, 7>ro-

phanuB, detiotuB.
a CuToynge ; Anaihemaf deuodo, de-

testado, exeommvLn{cacio,ea:ecT&ciOf

malidiccio, nudedictum, propha-

nitas.
Curtas ; eurialis, etmosus, comis,/a'

cetus, lejjiduB, vrbanuB ; t;er«us :
%Sit verbis UpidxiBAliquisfactiB-
qaefcieeiuB,

tvn Curtas; iUejnduSfjn -vrftowus.
a Curtasy; eurialitas, facecia, vr-

banttas,
a Curtyn; Anabat[r]umj Ansa, cur

Una, curtinula, lectuca, velum

syplum..
tto Custome or to make Custome

guadia/re, rita/re, jnguadiare (A .)
a Custome ; consuetude, gaudia, mas

rituB; versus:
%Mores,virtutes,mos, consuetudo
vacatur,
Customably (Customabylls A.); rite,

solito, solite,
tto breke Custom ; degavdiare '.
ta Cute (Cuytt A.) ^;fulica, merguB,

cuta, merges -tie, medio correpto,
to Cutt ; Abscindere, Abscidere, Am-

jmtare, cedere, concidere, ex-, de-,

sctndere, re-, secare, con-, re-,

2}rescindere, dissecare, j>i6tor6,

trunecare,
tto Cutt betweft; jntercidere,
to Cutt down ; succidere.

Ccralium.' Baret Neckham, De NtUuria Berum, p. 469, gives a Bimilar account —

* Coralius noctis areet fantatmata, pugnans
Ejus tutda tutua in arma rait,
Herba teneUa vvrentt dum creaeit Teihyos undis^
In lapidem transit »tib ditione Jovis*
Harrison mentions white * corall ' as being found on the coasts of England * nothing inferiour
to that which is founde beyond the sea in the albe, neere to the fiill of Tangra, or to the
red and blacke.' Deseript, of England, ii 80.

^ In the Liber Albus, p. 600, we read of the meat of some foreign butchers being
forfeited* because they had exposed it for sale after the curfew-bell had struck — pott
igmUgiwn puhaium; and again, p. 641, are given certain orders for the Preservation of
the Peace, one of which is *qw>d nuClus etU vagant pod ignitegium puUatum, apud Sanctum
Martinum Magnum* In Notes and Queries, 5 th Ser. v. i(k> (February 19th, 1876), it is
stated that * The Launceston Town Council have resolved to discontinue this old custom
[of ringing the Curfew bell], for which two guineas annually used to be paid.*

' Both Coiumix and Ortix properly mean a quail, and dooper renders Ortygometra by
' The capitaine or leader amonge quayles, bigger and blacker than the residue.* See the
directiona in Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Keruyng (Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. i6a),
how to ' vntacke [carve] a curlewe.' ' Omix. A Fesaunt.' Medulla.

' A courier, ^e word occurs in this form in the * Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Man-
hode,' ed. W. A. Wright, p. aoo, where we read — 'Of hire we ben messangeres and specially
eurraurm f and in P. Plowman, A. xii. 79, we have — * A eurrour of our hous.* In Caxtonws
Game of the Chetse, the heading of chapt. viij of the third * traytye' is * Of messagers, eurrour i,
Rybauldes and players at the dyse.' * MS. deuorare,

* *Ouadia: debttaeonstitueio, Cfuadio: guadiam conttituere, guadiamfirmare.* Medulla.

* The bald-coot, called in Walter de Biblesworth, Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 165, a * blarye,'
or Uear-eyed, from the peculiar appearance of the face. A. adds

Versus: Est merges volucris si mergitu sit genitivtit,
Si sit mergetis tunc garba dicitur esse.

88

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

tto Cutt yn p^ mjddis] sinco-

pare.
fa Cutter ; scissor ^ cesor.
a Cuttsmge; Abscisio, ampiUacio, eon-

cisioy putaciOf jmtaTnenf reseeadOt

scissura.
a Cutte ^ ; sors, sarticttla c^tminn-

tiuum.
tto drawe Cutte ; sorliri.
fa Cutler (Cultelere A.) ; euUd'

larius.
CovattM; AnUnciosuBj AtiaruBj Aui-

dxxRf A widuhxR, oti;n(2u8 qui A liena

cupxt, eupidelus, eupidiosxia, enuix

in emendo, jnsaciabUis, tenax,
parevLB; versus:

^Est AtUduB eujnduBf <S: AtuzrvA,
tk AmbiciosxiB :
Diuicias cu/ju2ii8 cufpit, Ambi-
eiosuB honores.
a Cuwatia; AmbituBy amhicw honoris
«st, anMdone incho\a\tw[ crimen
«ed amhitxi eonsummalv/ry auari-
da, cupedia, cujndo diuiciarum
est, emacitas in empdone est,
parcitas, tenacitaSf jyhilargia.
to Cuwet (Covett A.) ; cw/jere, (S:
cetera ; t7b» to desyre.

C&pitulum 4P^ D.

D Ante A.

A dA; dama, damvla dimmMimnm,

fa Daotylle Aite (firuytt A.);

dactilis; dctcHlicus pej:t\crpi\xrn.

*to Dadir * ; Frigtuno, & cetera ;

vbt to whake (qwake A.).

a Daggar; gestrum ^,pugio,S2)aurum.

tl>aghe^; pasta.

a Day ; dies, diecula, ditimnB, lux,

emera grece,
to Day ^ ; c^tere, diescere,
tfrom I)ay to day ; die in diem, in

dies, dietim,
fa Day iomay * ; dieta.

^ See note to Drawe outte.

' DUher ia still in use in the Northern Counties with the meaning of * to shake with
cold, to tremble :* see Peacook*s Oloss. of Maidey & Corringham, Nodal's Glossary of
Lancashire, &c. Dithers is the Line/name for the shaking palsy, pandytU agikmM. The
Manip. Vocab. gives ' to dadd^, trepidore.' Ck>tgraTe hi^ ' Claquer let derUt. To gnash
the teeth, or to chatter, or didder, like an Ape, that's afraid of blowes. Priuon. A
shivering, quaking, diddering, through cold or feare ; a trembling or horror.' See also
Friller, Friu<mer, and QreLoUer,

'Boyes, gyrles, and luskyth' strong knaves,
Dyddetyng and dadderyng leaning oxi ten staves.'

The Hye way to the Spyttel Hous, ed. Haelitt, p. a8.
The word is met with several times in Three Met. Romances (Camden Soc. ed. Robson),
as in the Avowynge of Kyng Arthur, xvi. 1 1 —

' He b^fan to dotur and dote Os he hade keghet scathe :'

and in xxv. 7 —

'^if Menealfe was the more my)tie )ette dyntus gerut him to dedur.'

See also Sir Degrevant, 1 109 ; and note to Dayse, below.

* Query ' Oesum, A kinde of weapon for the warre ; a swoorde or wood knife.* Cooper.
The same author gives * Pugiunadua^ A small dagger ; a poyneadow.* 'Pugio vd dutui-
(ttZum, lytel sweord, vd hype-sex.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 35.

^ 'Thy bred s6hal be of whete flour, I-made of dogh that ys not sour.'

Myrc, Instructions to Parish Priests, 1. 1881.
' Poitum, Dowh. Medulla. A. S. dag. O. led. deigr, Qothic, daige, dough. * Daw or
Daughe, ferina fermentata^ Maoiip. Vocab. ' Dowe or paste.' Baiet. < Heo pasta. A*
dagh.* Wright, Vol. of Vocabularies, p. aoi. See also Jamieson s. v. Daigh,

* * And in the dayng of day ther do)ty were dy)te.

Herd matyns [&] mas, myldelik on momn.' Anturs of Arther, st. zxzvii. L 5.
See also to Daw, below.

* * Dieta. Iter quod una die conficitur, vel quodvis iter ; ^tape, route* Ducange. See
Chauoer, Knightes Tale, 1880, and Mr. Way*s note $. v, Jumey.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

89

Dayly; eotidte; eoHdiomua /Mtrdci-

piom.
a Dayntye '; dUicee^ latUicia, laudcie,

epule; delicatUB, deUdosus, latUuB

jmrdcipia.
tDaysardawe (A Dagrsertli A.)*;

jtiger, t ti^erum, jugua.
fa Dayvteme ; Iticifer vel phospho'

ros^j vi dicit virgUiua capitulo

vegpera, (?)
a Daysy ; conMoUdum^
A Daylk ^ ; dUtrUyucxo, toga (A.).
a Dale; wailis,
t A Dalke (or a taohe) '^ ; firmacfuluxcL^

firmatorium, mantle.
a Dame ; vbi a huswyfe.
a Damesaelltf ; domiceHa, domineUay
nimpha.

a Damysyn tre; damisenuBy nixa

pTO arbore dc fructUy conqui-

nella,
to Damme ; hanibinare {bombinare

A.), (ATCumscribere, dampnare,

ivdicare,
Dampned; addictUQ, arcumscriptuB,

dcnnpnatUBy condempncUuSj iudi-

ea^us.
a Damnynge ; damjmacio p7iblici

tWtct/, condempnacio priuati.
ta Dan ; dacuB, quidam ^>opti/us.
ta Dan •, stent nionachi vocaniur ;

nonnus.
tDanmarke^; dacia.
tto Dare ; audere, presumere,

vsttrparef ds cetera ; vbi to

dere.

' The eftrlieft Northern form of this word is daynUth (see Oeda Romanorumt pp. 368,
373). Prof. Skeat deriyes it from O. Fr. daintie, Lat. dignUaUm, In heaven we are
(old by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 7850—

* pare es plente of dayntes and delices.'
uid again — *pare es alkyn delyces and eese.* Ibid. 7831.

*Dai9UUh. A dainty.' Jamieson. '2>»^ioato3a. Daintethnesse,ordelicacie.' Thomas, Ital.
Diet. 1550. 'Swa enteris thair daynteU, on deis dioht dayntelie.' Rauf Coiljear, ed.
Murray, 191.

' A day's work at ploughing : cf. ardagh, fallowing, ploughing — ' on ardagh wise « in
ploughman fiMhion.' ^e Destruction of IVoy, £. £. Text Soc. L 1 75.^ Tusser, in his Five
Hwi^red PomU, Ac, p. 84, says —

*Suoh land as ye breakeup for barlie to sowe
Two earthes at the least er ye sowe it bestowe.'
In Ducange dUiarium is explained as * Opui diH : joumit de travaU — Jugerwn ; jomale ;
jowmal de terre,* and Cooper renders Jugerum * As muche grounde as one yoke of oxen
wil eare in a daye. It oontcyneth in length .240. foote, in breadth .lao. footo, which
multiplied riseth to .28800. It may be vs^ for our acre which conteyneth more, as in
breadth fewer perohee, that is .66. foote, and in length .40. perches that is .660. foote,
which riseth in the whole to .43560. foote.' See Halliwell s. «. Arders.

* MS. sospAoros. *HiejubUer, Adaysterre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 272.

* * Jioga. A doole.' Medulla. * A dole, eUemoiywB distribuceio. Manip. Vocab. The
word is still in use. See to Dele» below. In Wright's Politieal Poems, ii. aao, we find
complMnts of how the poor were defirauded of their dolee :

'The awmeneer seyth he cam to late. Of poore men doolys is no sekir date.*

* A. 8. date, dole, O. loeL dalkr,-tk thorn ; hence it came to mean as above a * pin,* or
* brooch.' * FQnda. A boton, or broche, prykke, or a pynne, or a lace. MonUe : omcmientufn
eai qw)d $oUi exfeminarum pendne eoUo, quod alio nomine dieitur firmcunUwn : a broche.'
Ortos Vocab. See also to Taobe.

* An abbreTiated form of the Latin dominui, which i^pears also in French dan, Spanish
ciom Portuguese dom. The O. Fr. form dam, was introduced into jEnglish in the fourteenth
oentmy. See an account of the word in * Leaves from a Word-hunter's Note-book,* A. S,
Palmer, p. 130. In the Monk's Prologue the Host asking him his name says —

* Whether shall I calle you my lord dan Johan,
Or daw% Thomas, or cues dan Albonf
^ Cooper points out the error here committed — * Dacia, A oountrey beyonde Hongary,
it hath on the north Sarmatia of Europe : on the west the Jasigians of Metanest : on the
south Jfytiom Sttperiorem, k Dunaw : on the east, the lower Mysiam, 8c Dunaw : they

90

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

Damell6 ^ ; zizannia ; (versus :

^Esl zizanniaj sunt zizanrUa,
plurdAi -nie quisque. A.),
a Darte ; iaculumf jnluniy spiculum ;

vbi a arow.
to cast a Darte ; jousulariy Spiculart,

to Dayse (Base A.) ^; vbi to be calldc.

*a Daysyberd (Dasyberdd A.) ^ ;
duribuccus.

a Date ; dacttdvLSy dactilicuB,

* to Daw * ; diere, diescerey diet, die-
bat, tnpersonaZe.

call it now Transyluaniam : they doe not well, which call Denmarke by thia name, whiche
is Dania* See Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge/ ed. Fumivall, pp. 162-3.
Dcteia and Dad are used for Denmark and the Danes respectively in the Liber Custu-
marum, Rolls Series, ed. Riley, pp. 625, 630, 633, &o.

^ ' Darnell ; luraie or Raie, a verie vicious graine that annoieth come, it is hot in the
third degree, and drie in the second ; lolium, zizania* Baret. In the Early Eng. Metrical
Homilies, ed. Small, p. 145, we have the parable of the man who sowed good seed on his
land, but ' Quen al folc on slep ware.

Than com his &, and seu richt thare
Damdf that es an iuel wede;'
and again, p. 145, the master orders his men —

'Gaderes the darnel first in bande And brennes it opon the land.*

On the derivation of the word see Wedgwood $. v. ' Zizannia. Cookie, or any other
corrupte and naughtie weede growyng amonge come.' Cooper. ' Zizannia. Dravke, or
damel, or ookkyl.' Medulla. See ali^ Cokylle, and Drake or Damylle. ' The name
appears to have been variously applied, but usually taken to mean Lolium temtdentum L.
It is used in this sense by Turner (Names), who says — ** Damd groweth amonge the crone,
and the come goeth out of kynde into damd ;" and also by Fitzherbert (I^ke of Hus-
bandry), who says — *' Demolde groweth up streyghte lyke an hye grasse, and hath long
sedes on eather syde the sterte." ' Britten, Eng. Plant'Name$t £. D. Soc. 1878, p. 143.

' Icel. datdr, faint, tired ; dat^ a faint, exhaustion. To dose, to feel cold, to shiver,
occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. a8 —

' I wote never whedir For ferd of ]>at taylie.'

I dose and I dedir
Compare also — 'And for-)n )>at b^i, omang other vice,

Brynned ay here in \te cidde of malice,
And ay was dtued in charite.* Pricke of Conscience, 6645.
See also G. Douglas, Prologue to ^neid, Bk. vii. p. 106 (ed. 1 787), and Chaucer, Houb
of Fame, Bk. ii. 150. DaM(2ne«"= coldness, occurs in Pricke of CJonsdenoe in 1. 4906 :
' Agayn the dasednes of charite,' where the Lansdowne MS. 348, has ecidniei. It also
occurs in Cotton MS. Tib. E viii. leaf 94 —

' Datednet of hert als clerkes pmve And slawly his luffe in god settes.'

Es when a man daaedly luvee,
Jamieson says ' To Daae, Daise. (i) To stupify.S. (a) To benumb. The part, is frequently
used to express the dulness, stupor, or insensibility produced by age. One is said to be
daised who is superannuated.* ' I stod as stylle as da&ed quayle. .^lit. Poems, L 1084.
' ' Duribtuscua. Qui nunquam vult operire oe. Isidoro in glossiB duri hucci iidem sunt

2ui Par6a iterili, steriles barba, quia cutem buccsB eorum non potest barba pemimpere.'
^ucange. * Hie duHbueata ; a dasyberd.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. 217.

*Ther is a domherd I woulde dere
That walkes abrode wilde were.' Chester Plays, Sh.SoaL aoi.
'Some other sleighte I muste espye
This doscibdrde for to destroye. Ibid. i. 204.

CL alio ii. 34, ' We must needes this doaebeirde destroye.' In ' The Sowdone of

Babyloine,' Roxburgh Club, L 1707, when certain of the French Knights protest against
being sent as messengers to Balan (Laban), Charles addressing one of them says —
*Trusse the forth eke, sir Dasaherde, Or I shalle the sone make.'

* Duribuceue. Hardhede.* Medulla. Probably connected with the loel. dati, a lasy fellow :
tee Prof. Skeat's Btym. Diet. s. v. Dastard.

^ This word occurs several times in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat— thus in xvii. 102 we find
^Alf loyn als it dawU day,' and 1. 634 — *0n the rude-evyn in the davpng.*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

91

fa Dawe ^ ; monedula, noduB^ nodtt-

hiB.
*to Dawbe * ; linere,
a Dawber ; Unitar,

*Dawne {vel Downe A.) ^ ; lanugo.
aDAwnger*; domigerumf rignum.
tDawngerosy; rignosus.
a Dawnce; chorea j chorus j tnpudium.

See also it. 577, vii. 515. In Rauf Coiljear, £. £. Text Soc. 1. 385, the Collier we are
told started for Paris —

'Ovir the Daillis sa derf, be the day was damn:*
ftnd Chaucer, Ejiight's Tale, 818, has —

'In his bede ther datotth him no day,
That he nys dad and redy for to ryde
With honte and horn, and houndes hym byside.'
The past tense occurs in Sir Degrevant, 1. 1 79a —

'Tyl the )orlus castel he spede, By the day devic*
See also Li^mon, ii, 494, G^esis and Exodus, 16, Early £ng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
p. 105, 1. 445, &c. Gaxton in his Description of Britain, 1480, p. 3, says that this island
' for it lyeth vnder the north hede of the worlde hath lyght and bright nyghtes in the
■omer tyme. So that oft tyme at mydnyght men haue questions and doubte wethir it be
euen tyde or dawyng.'

^ * Dawe ; a cadesse, monedula. A dawe, or young crowe, eomieula.^ Baret. ' A dawe,
comix,' Manip. Vocab. ' Monedtda. A chough ; a daw ; a cadesse.' Cooper.

' The term dauboura occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 99, in the sense of layers
on* to a framework, of a mixture of straw and mud. employed in the construction of
fences and house-walls. In Cheshire, according to Mr. Riley, the process is termed nogging
(see Cheshire Glossary by Col. Leigh, p. 14a). In France the composition is known aus
tcrckut and in Devonshire as ech. The process of daubing is alluded to more than
once in our Translation of the Old Testament. See for instance Wyclirs version of
Esekiel ziii. 10, 11. The word, according to Mr. H. Nicol, is from O.Fr. dauher^io
plaster, from Latin dealbarcio whiten. Wedgwood derives dawh from dab, *an
imitatioo of the sound made by throwing down a lump of something moist.* * Bauge.
Dawbing or mortar made of cJay and straw.* Cotgrave. In Liber AlbuF, p. 389, are
mentioned 'carpenters, masons, plastrers, daubers, tenters* &c., and in p. 338, persons who
paid * masons, carpenters, daubers, tielleres,' at higher rates than those settled by the
Corporation of London, were declared to be guilty of ' maintenance or champetry.' See
Dauber in Glossary to Liber Albus, p. 309. * A Dawber, a pargetter, ecemeniariua.* Baret.
* Cewtentariua, dawber.' Wright's vol. of Vocab. p. 181. * Ploitrier. A plaisterer, a
dawber.' Cotgrave. See also to Dobe* Dober, &c.

' Compare P. Heer fyrste growyn^ yn mannys berde. Lanugo. 'Lanugine^ the ten-
d cm es so or downe of a yonge bearde. Ihomas, Ital. Diet. 1550.

* This is the original meaning of the word danger. Thus we read in De Deguileville's
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 8a, ' Sufficient he was and mihty
to deliaere them plentivowsliche al that hem needede, withoute beeinge in any ootheres
dawnger^ and ag^ pp. a and 63. See Ducange s. v Dangerium. *^e ]x)lie8 ofle daunger of
swnche oAerwhule |>et muhte been eower )nrel.' Ancren Riwle, p. 356. William Lomner
writing to ^ J. Paston in 1461, says, *I am gretly yn your danger and dette for my
pension/ Paston Letters, ii. 35. Jamieson quotes from W3mtown 'tn his davmger,*
whkh he renders *in his power as a captive.' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat,
zix. 709, * Quhill we be out of thair danger,' and see also ii. 435, iii. 43. Herman
says, *1 haue the man in my daunger. Habeo hominem mihi cinoxium.' Chaucer,
Prologue to Cant. Tales, I. 663, says of the Sompnour, that—

' In daunger hadde he at his owne giae. The yonge gurles of the diocise.'

O. Fr. dangier, dominion, subjection : from Low Lat. dominiariumf power. Compare
Shakspeare, Merchant of Venice, iv. i —

*Tou stand within his danger, do you notf
' Domigerium* Periculum : danger, dommage — Sub domigerio alicujus aut manu efise, alicui
sobesee, esse sub illius potestate : Stre sous la puissance, sous la d^pendance de qudquun*
D'j&mis. See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Fumivall, 1. 11824, and the Townley
Mjrsteries, p. 60.

92

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*to Dawnte (or to cherys A,)^;

blanditrcKtare,
to Dawnoe ; gesticularif tripudia/re,

D eaite B.

a Debate ; conteneio, contumelia, dis-

cordia, disconformitas, diacrepan-

da, distancia, scisma animorum

e$t, <& cetera ; vhi a stryfe.
to make Debate (to Debatt A.);

contendere, dieeordare, ds cetera ;

vhi to stryfe.
tDebatouse ; GonUnmomn^ coTdume-

liosua, diecidioius.
ta Debyllc ' ; pastinaeum, subterra-

torium,
tto Declare ; declarare, delucidare,

disserare, <k cetera ; vhi to schew.
ttoDeolyne; dedinare,flect%re.
a Decree ; decretum ; decretieta, qai

legit decreta.
tto Decrese (Deoresae A.) ; deerescere,

redundare.

t A Decretalles ' ; decretalis,

Dede^; antropos {Attrapos A.), de-

cessnsy depisido {deposicio A,\

exicium, excidium, exitUB, exter-

minum, fatum, funus, intericio,

interiius, intemicio vel irUemecio,

2>er e d! non ^^r i, secundum

Britonum & prisdwawaa, tnler-

nedum^ letum ^^er ee venit, more

defertvT {infertui A.), mortalitaa,

necis, ohitxiB, ococLSua, pemicies,

neetda {intemecium A,)yd; cetera ;

vhi de[d]yly ; t^r^us :

% Funus ds excicium, letum, mors,

eoscidiumque ;

Adde necem, vel perniciem,

simul, ds libitinam,
Hijs obitum, simul irUeritum,

coniungito fatum.
Quod minims libeat Ac est li-

hitina vocata,
Hijs ext&rminium, simul ocea-
sum soeioMiUR,

' Hampole, Pricke of GonBcienoe, 1078,

* AUe )m8 men )Mit }fe world mast dcnmiee. Mast biiily )>e world here hauntes.*

Wydif, Mark v. 4, speaking of the man possessed with derils, says, 'oft tymes he
bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken >e ohaynes, and hadde brokan ^ stockis to
small gobetis, and no man mijte daurUe (or make tame) hym.' ' Sum [be^^] to dant
beystis.' Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 145. Sir T. Elyot also usee this word in
the fyrste boke of The Gouemoor, chap. 1 7 — * abone the oonmion conne of other men,
dauntynq a fierce and cruell beaste.'

* Man ne male for no daunting Make a sperhanke of a bosarde.'

Romaunt of the Rose, 4034.
Cotgrave gives ' Dompter. To tame, reolaime : daunt, &o. Domptwre: a taming, reclaiming :
dauntore, breaking, subduing.* See also Und, s. v. Zhnter and ct Oberiaae, above.
Endavmt occurs with the meaning of charming, bewitching, in the Lay Folk's Mass Book,
£. E. Text Soc. ed. Canon Simmons, p. 140, L 445. In Wydifs yennon Isaiah bm. 13 is
thus rendered — ' to the tetes )ee shul be bom, and yp on the knes men sbul dautUe you,*
[et iuper genua hlandientur vobis], where some MSS. haye * daunte or cherische,' 'daunte
or chirishe,* and * dauncen or chirshe.* In this instance the word appears equiyalent to
dandle. Caxton in his Myrrour of the Worlde, 1481, pt. iL oh. yi. p. 70, says that

* Alexander in suche wyse dompCed tholy&untee that they darst doo nomove

harme ynto the men.*

* 'Through cunning with dible, rake, mattock, and spade,

By line and by leauell, trim garden is made.'

TusMr, Five Hundred PeinUt ch. 46, st. 34.

* Bebylle, or sethmg stycke. A dibble to set hearbes in a garden, pastimm,* Baret See
alto Dibbille bdow.

* ^DeereUdte. Spistole Romanomm Pontifioum decreta oomplectentes sea reeponsa iis,
tpi aUqoa de re illos oonsulunt : dicritalee, Decretalie monachui litibus prasfectus proee-
OMndis, ut yidetur, yel juris canonici professor.* Dncange. * Dearetalee. Thie Decretals ;
Bookes containing the Decrees of sundry Popes.* Cotgxaye. See Peoock's Repreeew, ed.
Bih^^n, pp. 407, 408.

* The common form fbr deaHi in Bliddle English.

* To dede I draw als ye may se.* Early English Homilies, p. 30.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

93

Dede; martuvLB, dains {deJunetuB A.),

A cetera parHcipia a verbis ; vbt

to dye.
tDedebome (Deydbome A.) ; ahor-

ttuus, abortKXA.
fto Besden (Dedene A.)^; dedignari,

detrahere, detractare ; vhi to dis-

spise.
Bedyly (DedlyA,); fercdUy/uneraUSf

/unestuB,eonciali8f/unelyriSt letalis,

letifer, mortifery mortalU.
fa I>edioaoion ; dedicctciOy encennia,
iDedjtye ' ; dicare, dedieare, sancti-

Jicare; vhi to halowe.
fto De&yle ' ; defieere, fatiscere,
a De&ute ; defectua, defeecio, ecHpsis

niene grec€,
De&uty ; defectuosua^ mendicviB,
*J>ate (Deyffe A.) ; ^urdus, 06-, aur-

daker,
tto be Defe ; aurdere, 06-, surdes-

cere.

to I>efi9nde ; defendere, clu[({\ere,
conatipare, contegere, contueri,
coniutare veUrifdefen8are,muniref
patronizare, remunire, tensaref
protegere, tutare, tutillare, ttUelare,
tutarif iueri ; versua :
%JS8t tuor jnsjnciOf tueor defen-
dere dico ;
Dot tutum tueor J tuitum ttMr,
ambo tueri.

a Defender ; defensor, munitor, pro-
tectory jxUronus.

a Defence ; vbi defendyng^.

a Defend3mg« ; brachium, ctistodiay
defensioy defensaculuvciy munimen,
obseruancia, patronatus (patroci-
natxjA A.), protecciOy tuicio, tuta-
nieiiy tutela, vallacio,

tDefensabylle * ; fensilis.

Defence ; vbi defendynge.

fto Defbrre ; vbi to delay.

to Defye * ; despicere.

' * Desdaigner. To disdame, despise, oontemne, scome, loath, not to vouchsafe, to make
vile aooount of.* Cotgrave. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 11, 1. 349, we are told
tJiat the Saracen who was lying on the grass when Oliver rode up to challenge him,

' Him dedeygnede to him arise ]>er, so ful he was of pride.*
In the Poem on St. John Uie Evangelist, pr. in Religious Pieces in IVose and Verse firom
the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Perry), p. 90, L ai, we read —

* Domycyane, )Mkt deuyls lymme, dedeyned at \A dede :*
and Wydif, Matt. zxi. 15, has — 'Forsothe the princis of prestis and scribis seeynge the

mameiUoQse thingis that he dide dedeyntdm ; ' where the later version gives

' hadden indignacioan.'

' 'The which token, whan Dagobert and his bishoppes vpon y* mome after behelde &
■iwe, they beynge greatly ameruaylled laft of any forther busynesse touohyng y* dtdyfyvng
of y* sayd Churche.* Fabyan, Pt. v. c. 133, p. 1 15.

* ' D^aUlir, To decay, languish, pine, faint, wax feeble, weare, or wither away ; also
to wante, lacke, fiule ; to be away, or wanting ; to make a de&ult.' Cotgrave. Jamieson
gives * To de&ill. v. n. To wax feeble.'

* In Rauf Coil)ear, 1. 329, we read how Roland and Oliver riding out to search for
Charles, took * with thame ane thousand, and ma, ot fentahHX men,' and in De Deguile-
ville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 1 26, we find — * Alle er deferrable and
strange forto kepe bath body and saule.' ' v. thousande menne of y^ North .... came
vp eoell apparelled and worse hameyssed, in rustic hameys, neyther defentable nor
aooured to Uie sole.' Grafton's Continuation of Hardvng*s Chron., 1470, p. 516, 1. 14.
In the Boke of Noblesse 1475* p. 76, instructions are given that the sons of princes are to
be taught to ' renne withe speer, handle withe ax, sworde, dagger, and alle other defensibU
wepyn.' See also the Compla3mt of Sootlande, ed. Murray, p. 163.

' In the Oetta Romanorum, p. 1 23* whan a poor man challenged the Emperor's daughter
to a race, we are told that ' ^ damisel loked oute at a wyndow for to se him ; & when
■he had sen him, she d^ed him in hir herte,' where the Latin edd. read — in corde despexit,
* Certea, brother, thou demandest that whyche thou oughtest to deffytl Caxton. Curial. If. 5.

* Fjre on this maner, suche service I dffy^ I see that in court is uncleane penury.*

Alex. BM^y*s Cytexan A Uplondythmcmt Percy Soc. p. 37.
Sbakspere appears to use the word in this sense in i Henry IV. Act I, sc. iii. 228.

94

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Defiyngtf ; despecciOf d: cetera ; vhi a
disspyBynge.

♦to De^sr ^ ; degere, degerere.

*& Defismge ; digestio ; digestUis {de-
gestibilia A.) />articipium.

to Defoulle; (Uta7mnare, attarere,
atistrinare, coinquinare, calcarey
macularey com-, conculcarej con-
taminare, corrMmpew, deccUcare,
dfjlorare, deprimeref detendere, de-
turpare, deuiciarey fedare, iUueref
inhonestare, inficere, inquinare,
lahifaeere, linere^ ob-y poUuerey
pro8ternere, sordidare, subararQ
{corpora A.), stuprsriyS'uppedilarey
tabtfacere, turpare,viciarejViolare.

Defowled; MaciUatvLSypollutuSy (£r cet-
era />ardcipia de predictis i;er&is.

vn Defbwled; inmaetdatuB, <t cetera;
vhi clene.

a Defowlynge ; conciUcaciOy poUucio,
ds cetera verbaUa de predictis
rerbw.

tto Degnde ; degrctdare,

tDegradid; degradatuB.

ta Degree ; graduSy statnB.

a Deide (Dede A.) ; Accio, actua,
/acinviB, factas, factumy nomen,
opu8y apusctUum, pairacio.

ta Dede (DeydeA.); cartay dc cet-
era ; v\ii a charter do vbt a
buke.

*a Deye (Dere, deire A.)*; An-
drochiuSy Androchca, gcnatari%Mt
geneihoma {genetharia, a dey
woman. A.).

* In P. Plowman, B. xy. 63, we are told that —

'Hony is yuel to defye, and engleymeth |>e mawe/
and in the Reliq. Antiq. i. 6, we read — ' JHgere pauliaptr vinum quo mada, defye the wyn
of the whiche thou art dronken, and wexist sobre.* Wydif, in the earlier yersion of i
Kings XXV. 37, has — * For8o)>e in ])e morewtid whanne Nabal had dtjied )>e wijn {diga-
fistet Vulg.) his wijf schewide to hym all ^iae wordis, and his herte was almost deed
wi)>ynne ;' and again, ' water is drawen in to >e vine tree, and by tyme drfyed til ]>at it be
wyn.' Select Works, i. 88. See also P. Plowman, G. vii. 430, 439. ' It is seyde that yf
blood, is wel sode and defied, ^erof men make)> wel talow.' {Si sanguii bene fuerU codui et
digestuB.) Trevisa, Bartholom. de Proprietatibu8 Berumy iv. 7. (1398.)

' D'Amis gives ' Oeneteariui, vide Oyrtaceum* and under the latter * Locus sen aedes
ubi mulieres lanifido operam dabant ; partU du palais de$ empereun de ConttanHnopU ei
des rois barbares^ oil lea femme$ de condiUon servile, et tCautret de amditUm libre, fa-
briquaierU les itoffes tUceteairee pour lea beaoine de la maiacn, Ces onvri&res portent dans
les titres les nom de genidarice permlea, penaiUa aneiUa* Jamieson has ' Dee, Dey. a, A
dairy-maid.* * Caaeariua. A day house, where cheese is made. Qynaeeum, A nourcery or
place where only women abyde.' Cooper. * MuUrale, A ches&t or a deyee payie.* Medulla.
'Androohea. A deye.' ibid. See also Wright's Pditical Songs, Camden Society, p. 327,
1. 79, where we read —

'He taketh al that he may, and maketh the chnrche pore.
And leveth thare behinde a theef and an hore,
A seijaunt and a deie that leden a sory lifl*
In the Early Euglish Sermons, from the MS. Trin.Coll. Camb. B. 14. 5a (about 1230
A.D.), printed in Iteliq. AfUiq, i. 129, the same charge ia brought against tlie clergy —
* pe lowed man wurtfeS his spuse mid clones more )>an him selven ; ft prest naht his
chireche, |>e is his spuse. ac his daie )>e is his hore, awleneV hire mid doCes. more )mui him
selven.* The duties of the deye are thus summed up by Alexander Neckham in his
Treatise de Utenailibua pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 101-2 —

[une bacese] ofii 1. puUos fiuuencia agars curayles

*Aaaitetiam androgic^ que gallinia ova aupponat puUifioaneia, et anaeiibua acera
agraventet ayneus parvoe unius anni nutriat

auhatematt que agneUoa morbidoa, non dieo atmiculoa in aua teneriiate lade foveut aUeno ;

leblement dentez deseverez parroc feneiye

vituloa atUem et aubruinoa aldaetatoa incluaoa teneat in parguio juxta feniU, C^jua

i dames pelyscuns sineroket idem.
indumenta infeativia diebua aint matronalea aerapelline, rteinium, teriatrum.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

95

*a Derye (I>eyry A.)*; Androchi-

arium, bestiarium, genetheum.
a Deksrn ; diaconusj dtaeoneSj diacon,

lemta.
ta Bekenry ; diaeonataB,
tto Delay ; defferre^ proUmgare.
ta Delay ; ddacio, prolongacio.
tDelectabyll^ ; delectabUis, ApjjricuB

vel Aprocua.
*fco Dele'; distribueref dispergere,

erogare,
*a Deliberaoton ; deltberaeio.
Delicate ; ddicatuB,
Deliciouse ; deliciosua,
fa Delite ; ctpndtas, dekettido, de-

lectamentuuif Uiuimen, oblecta-

mentumf soUncinm,
to Delite (Delytt A.) ; delectare, &

-rifOblectare, & -ri, est, erat^juiuit,
juuabat.
toDelyuer; Adimere jtcanone, cen-

sere, cermre^, eripere vtolerUeTf

eruere, liberarBy de manu mUtere,

solitere.

Delyuerd; liberatMBtereptxxB, <£; cetera

^ardcipia de verbis,
a Delyuerynge ; liberaciOf dc cetera

verbalia,
♦to Delve (Delfe A.) ; vbi to dyke,
to Deme; Addicere, iudicare, ad-,
di'f arbiirari, condicere, censere,
censire, eemere, de-, die-, videre.
aDemcr; Addicator^-irix; <l& cetera

de 2>re^icttff ver&is.
a Deyne ; decanus,
ta Deynrye ; deeania,
to Denye; Aduersari, dedieare, defi-
teri, dijffUeri ; versus :
^Abdieai e contra, negaty abnuit,
infictatur,
Obuiat <& renuit, hijs vnuxa

signijicatur ;
Et contmdicit/ hijs dbnegat
associatv/r,
a Deniynge; Abdicacio, AbdicatiuuB,
Abnegacio, abnegatiuuBf negado,
negaciuncula, negatiuuB,
tDenyouB (Den^ousA.) *; vbi proude.

andiogie porchen mege k boven h vaohers

ffuju$ auUm u^im ett tubtUcit coluUrum et hubuleU et armentarUSt domino autem et suii
Bupen 8ur leyt idem, vel crem in magnis diacb daner
eoOaieralibui in obwniis oxigallum rive qwictwn in cimhiis miniilrare, et ccUulit
in aecreio loco [g"^^ [opain] debren [donner.]

in abditorio reporitis pingue serum cum pane furfureo porrigere.' From Icel,
deujtt, a maid, especially a dairy-maid. See Prof. Skeat's Etymol, Diet. a. v. Dairy.

'Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary^ when discoasing the subject of the sitaation, plan,
&e., of a house, recommends that the ' dyery (cfery P.% yf any be kept, shulde be elongated
the apace of a quarter of a myle from the place.* p. 239. ' Deyrie house, meterie* Pala^^ve.

' Inthe Castel off Loue, ed. Weymouth, 1.^9, we are tola that God gave Adam
* Wyttes fyue To dden )>at vuel from )>e go^.'

And in the story of Genesis and Exodus, E. £. Text Soc. ed. Morris, 151, we find ' on four
doles dden "Se ger. So in Barbour's Bruoe, ed. Skeat, xy. 516,

* The pray soyne emang his men)he Efdr thar meritis ddit he.*

A. S. daelan, to divide, distribute : d&l, a share, portion. ' Erogo. To jeuyn Almes. Roga,
A doole.' Medulla. See Daylle, amJte. ' MS. eeneere^ eenaere, cenetre.

* Read * deynoue ;' the mistake has probably arisen horn the scribe*s eye being caught
by the preceding word ' deniynge,* with which the present word is wholly unconnected,
being from the French ' dedaigneux, Disdainefull, scomfull, coy, squeamish.* Cotgrave.
Coznpare also ' Dain. Dainty, fine, quaint, curious ; (an old word)' ibid. The Reeve in
his Tale tells us that the Miller of TVumpmgton * was hoote deynout Symekyn,' being, a^
be had already said, * as eny pecok prowd and gay.* Cant. Tales, 394 1» and at 1. 3964, his
wife is described as being * As dygne as watir in a dych.' So too in the Prologue, 517,
we are told of the Parson that —

' He was to sinful man nought despitus, Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne.*

In P. Plowman, C. xi. 81 and xvii. a a 7, we are told that knowledge

'Swelled in a mannes saule,
And do)> hym to be deynoue, and deme \eX beth nat lerede.'

96

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

a Denne ; Antrum^ a^xx^eum \ eauea,
camera (Catiema A.), eauemtUa,
crepita, eripta ', cMculumf la-
tebra^ lustrum, specus, S2)elHnca,
ds cetera ; vbt a dike.

*to Departe'; Ahrogare, Abicere,
ahigere, exigerSf dirimeref disco-
piUa[re], distemere, d tVrimtnare,
disiungeref dispergerCf dispersare,
di82)esceTe, dissicere, dissociarej
distingerefdistingtiereydistribueref
diuidere, eangere, iduare, jn2)ertiri,
p2xtiriyjifUeTcedere,prmare, secer-
nere, segregare, seiugare, separoj'e,
spicificare, sjy&rgere, uiduare.

tto Departe membres ; demembrare,

tl>epartiabyll6 ; diuisibilis, diuidu-
us, diuisiuvLa,

fvn Departiabylle * ; indiuisibil\i\s,
indiuiduvLS, ds cetera.

tDeportyd (or Abrogate); Ahrogat\3iSf
displosua, pTiariseua ^ scismaticuB,

tto Departe herytage ; heretestere.

a Departynge; Abicio, Abrogado,
discrimen, diseriminasuBfdiscreeio,
discreHuus, disiunccio, disiunc-
tiuuB, disHnctno, diuistOjdiuisiuiiB,
diuiduuSy pJiares, thomos ^ grece,
gladiuB, h^eses, recessio, seissura,
scisma, scisnuUicaaf sep&racio, iSs
cetera verbaMa verborum predic-
torum.

Depe (Deype A.) ; AUub, proftaidxiB,
gurgitiuuB ; versus :
%EstAUum svhUme ftonum, svb-
tiU projuadum,

a I>epne8 ; Abissus, AlHtudOy pro/un-
dum, profuuditas, pvolixiUis.

Pere ; ccvrynR^ dilectuB, gr&ciosus,
AmabiliSf Jc cetera.

tto be I>ere.

tto wex Dare.

tto Deryue ; Deriuare (A.).

Berke; vbi m3rrke (A.).

a Derth ; earisHa,

to make Berths ; caristio.

' Apparently for ' hypogeum (Greek (rw^no^), a shroudeB or place ander the grooDd.'
Cooper. See Cruddis, aboTe. ' ' Cripta. A trove.' Medulla.

> In King Solomon*g Book of WiBdom, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 86, 1. 138, we
read — ' pe kyngdome [of Israel & Jadah] departed [divided] is )at to toBdaje.'
In the Ejiightes Tkle, 276, oocun the phraae, * Til that the deeth departe schal us twayne ;'
which is still retained in the Marriage Senrioe, though now coirupted to ' till death us
do part* See also to Deuyde, below. Depart occurs with the meaning of uparoHng
oneeelft parting from, in William of Paleme, 3894, 'prestili deparlede he yaX pres.'
' It ys vnleful to beleue that the worde, that ys tihe sonne of godde, was departed fi?om
the fiither, and from the holy goste, by takynge of his manhode.' Myroure of Our Lady,
ed. Blunt, 104. With the meaning of distr%buke» ehare, we find it in Wydif, Luke zt. i i,
where, in the parable of the Prodigal Son, we read — * the longer seide to the Fadir, Fadir,
)yue me the porcioun of catel, that fidlith to me. And he departide to hem the catd.*

* * Yf eny of them were departable from other The thre peraones are vereyly

mdepartahU.' The Myroure of Our Lady, p. 104.

' In Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 48, we are told of the messengers who
were sent to John saying * Art thou he that should come ? * 8co., that —

' Thir messagers was Pharuenes, Thai war sundered of oomoun lif.'

That sundered men on Englys menes.
The same idea is expressed in the Onnulum, 16869 —

* Farisew, hitacneip^ uss Shaedinng onn Ennglissh speche.
And {orT\A wass ^att name hemm sett, Forr )>att te^) wnrenn shadde,
Swa sunmi hemm ))uhhte, fra >e folic purrh hali) lif and lare.*
St. Augustine in his Sermo ad Populum, dzix. de verbie Apoit. Philip. 3, says »' Pharissi,

dicitur hoc verbum quasi segregationem interpretari, quomodo in Latina lingua

dicitur egregius, quasi a grege separatus.' ' They would name the Pharieee according to
the Hebrew, Sufider-halgene, as holy religious men which had sundered and separated them-
selves from other.* Camden, Bemainei, 1605, p. 18. 80 also Wycli^ Works, i. 27,
« Phariseis ben seid as departid from o\)vr puple.'

' To^df , from rSpvaf, to cut.

CATHOLICON ANOUCCAf.

97

tto Denr^ ; v.wrj)a)*ef ;>renimere, an-
dere ; t^ewrus :
HAec tria iungas (eoniungas A.)
V8ur2)at, presumit d: audet,
tDerf\

a Desate; dolxx^y frauSy futxiL% (j*
cetera A.); vlw falshede; versus :
^Esi dolwA in lingua malt di-
centla manifesta,
Fra%i8 est /alUntiB sub lingua
blanda loqw.ntiB.
Desatefiille ; vhi false,
to Desave ; vhi to be-gylle.
to Desese ^ ; tedere, d: cetera ; vhi to

noye.
a Deses ; vhi noye.
tDesesy; nocuus^ dc cetera; vhi

noyis.
to De^re ; admirari, cuIoj)tare, of-
feetarBf afficere, amare, Ambire
honores, a2>j)eiere, ardere^ exar-
descere, «a?-, auere, cajilare, cupere,
diutcias, con-, concupiscere, de-
^x)«cerc, Jerre, gestire, gliscerey
inhiarey mirari, optarCt velle ;
t?er«uB :
%AffectOj vd amo, eupio, desidero^
gliseOf
Opto vel admiror, ♦ aueOf vel

gesUo, ca2>tOi
Ambeo qvx>d facit ambieio si-
mvd AmbiciosvLB,

a Desyre ; A dopcio, adoptiuus, affeC'
tioj nffectwBy affentiuuHf aiiibiciOy
amhiciosuSf appetituQ, ardovy caj)-
tacio, coucupicenciay desideriuuif
desideratiuuBy intenciOy 02>ciOy op"
tatiuMB, velUy votuniy votiuuB,
a Deske ' ; pluteu8,
tto make Desolate; desolariy dis-

tiluere.
tDesolate ; desohUuSy destitutus.
tto Despare ; des2)€rare *, despevacio.
Dispare ; Diftperacio (A.).
Despysabille ; contemptibiliSy despi-

cabilis.
to Desspice; Abicexe.AbnuereyAvtpci'
an, Aspemerey Aapernan, A uerdy
brutescereyContem]>ncre,dedignariy
dejit^ciariy despeclarey despicerey
dasjncari, detractarty detrectai'Qy
fastiderCy floccifacerey floc.ei pen-
dere, horrerey hoi*rescerey 7ian*i-
JacerBy improperare, neclegerCy
2>erin2)enderej rei^usa/rey refutare,
renuere, sy>ernan, spemerey temjy-
turBy vilij)€ndere ; versus :
%Negligit ds 8j)ernity asiierruUur-
gue, refuiaty
Contempnity renuit sivnuly ab^
nuitqxxQ (annuit atqwQ A.),
recuaaty
Sic pBxvipendit ds vili2>tndit in
jstiB,

* Daring, bold. In the Ormulum, 1. 16780, Nicodemus is described as coining to our
lord by night —

* FoiT wbatt he nass nohht derrf inoh, Al openlij to sekenn
ptf Laferrd Crist biforr ^ folio. To lofnnn himm 8c wuiT]>eiin.*
In Barbour's Bruce, £. £. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, xviii. 307. the friar, who is sent by Douglas
to watch the English, is described as ' derff, stout, and ek hardy.* Icel. djarJL A. 8. deatf. ( ?)
See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 11. 31a, 33 a, 811, Onuulum, 16195, &c. *Darfe,
stubborn, pertinax, obduratusJ' Manip. Vocab.

' * Detaite^ f. A sickenesse, a being ill at ease. Daai^e, out of temper, ill at ease.*
Cotgrave. In the Version of the History of Lear and his daughtera given in the Ge*ta
Bomanorum, p. 50, we are told how the eldest daughter, after keeping her father for less
than a year, * was so anoyed and ditseted of hym and of his meanes ' that she reduced the
number of his attendants ; and in chap. 45 we read of a law that the victor in battle should
receive on the first day four honours, *]But the second day he shitll sulFre iiij. diseases,
that is, he shall be taken as a theef, and shamfully leddc to the prison, and bo dinpoyled
of lubiterdothyng. and as a fole he shall bo holden of all men ; and so he shall have, that
went to the batade, and had the victorie.* £. E.Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 176.

* ' Pluteus. A little holowe deske like a coffer wheron men doe write.' Cooper. Sco
also Karalle, or writing burde. * MS. repeats this word.

H

98

CATHOLICON ANGLICl'M.

a Despite ; Aicertno, con^mp^us, de-

dignaciOf despectixB.
to Desplese ; disspU^tceref gr&uaref

aggrsLuare,
a Desplesance ; grsLuanien, aggrsLua-

meUy disp[l\icencia,
a Destany ; fatum, parce,
fto Destan^ ; faiare,
to Destroy ; destruere, dc cetera ; vhi

to waste,
a Destroyeingtf or a distruooion; vbi

wastyngtf.
a Destroer ; vhi a waster,
a Dett ; debitum,
tto pay Dett ; 2^^^<^'^ *» reddere,
fto Det^rmyn ; d^^terminai'e, diffi-

ntre, distingnere, Jinire,
fa Determynacion ; determinaciOf

diffinicxo.
ta Dety ' ; carmen,
a Dettur ; debitor.
to Deuyde ; deuidere^ dh cetera ; vhi

to departe (parte A.).

a Deuyllc ; Belial^ demon, diabolns,
ductus, letuatJian, larua, lucifer,
mamojia, nox, sathan, satanasy
zabtdon *, zabiUus ; zabutinns, de-
moniaevLB, dictbolicus.

ta Devylry (Dewylry A.) * ; demo-
niuia ; demoniacns,

fa Devoroe ; detwrdum.

to Devoure ; deuorare, dc cetera ; vhi
to swalowe.

a Dewe ; ros ; roriduB, rorulentus,

to Dewe • ; rorare,

a Dewlappe ' ; cartilago,paliaref jya-
liariuniy tJhonxB,

ta Dewry * ; dos, jHira/emum ; sed
j)arafernum est illud quod datur
ajwnse ab aniiciB, 2>08tidotem.
D Bute I.

a Diamant ; dicMnans,

tto Dibbe • ; jntingere (to Dibe ;
mingere A.).

ta Dibbill6 *° ; jnistinatuxn, subterra-
torium.

^ In Morte Arthure, ed. Brook, 664, we re«d—

' If me be destaynede to dye at Dryghtyns wylle,
I oluurge the my sektour, Sec.
See also 11. 4090, 4153. &c, ' Destiner, To destinate, ordaine, appoint unto ; purpose for.'
Cotgrave. ' MS. parare : corrected by A.

' ' The dittie, or matter of a song, eanticum.* Baret. * A dittie of a song, wgumentunif
materia.* Manip. Yocab. ' Carmen. A dete.* Medulla.

* *Zabulon: nomen proprium diaboU, Zabulus: idem.* Medulla. *Zdbulu8. Diabolus.
Sic autem Dorice aiunt appellari. Dorica quippe lingua (afidXXttv idem est quod
9iafi6XX(iv ; ut (dxopoi, idem quod SiiLropof/ &c. Ducange.

s ' Devilry, Deevilry, $. Communication with the devU.* Jamieson. It occurs with the
meaning of * diabolical agency ' in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, vi. 690.

* * To dew, roro.' Withals. * /?oro.- To deawe, or droppe downe lyke deawe. Rorat.
The deawe falleth.* Cooper. Jamieson gives *To deaw, v.n. To rain gently; to drizzle/
A. S. deawian (t). * Roro. To dewen.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah xlv. 8, has — * deweth ye
heuenus fro aboue.' The verb occurs with a transitive meaning in the Ormulum, 1 3848 :
* To wattrenn & to dceunoenn swa ))urrh bes^ske & sallte tseress ]>att herrte.*

^ ' The dewlap of a rudder beast, hanging down vnder the neoke, pdUar : the hollow
part of the throt^ : a part in the bellie, as Nonius saith, the pandi ; rumen.* Baret. ' Boe
paliare, a dewlappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 231.

' ' Paraphema. Graed paraphema dicunt, quse Oalli peculium appellant. All thynges
that the woman bringeth to hir husband beside hur dowry.' Cooper. Hence our para*
phenuilia. * Douaire. A dower ; also, her marriage good, or the portions she hath, or
brings, to her marriage.' Cotgrave. For tponee the MS. reads spon$a.

* 'To dibbe, or (Uppe, intingere.* Baret. In the Alliterative Poem on Joseph of
Arimathea, ed. Skeat, 534, we have —

'With )>e de)) in his hals dounward he duppef/
and in the account of the changing of the water into wine at Cana, given in Eariy Eng.
Metrical Homilies, ed Small, p. 121, we read that our Lord *bad tbaim dib thair cappes
alle, and ber tille bem best in balle.' See also to Dippe.
^ See also Debylle, above.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

99

a Dice ; taxiUas, Alea, (diolay decius^

to/us, numei'us, tessera.
a IMce player; Aleator, Alio, taxil-

lator,
to Die; mart, obire, ^xalare, commori,
d: cetera ; t;er«us :
^Interity expirat, moritur, de-
fungitur atqne
Occumbi[i] vel obU,dissoluttur,

exaniinaiqiie ^
Inierit, occumbit, mortem sig-

nant vtohntam.
Bxddit, eccaUu (scilicet «;nri-

tum), decedit, eis sociatur,
Ad naturalem concordant cete-
ra mortem,
Et 2H>tes illud idem com2>lexa

dicere voce :
ToUitur e medio,nature ^ debita

soluit ' ;
Nature nostra soluit generate

tributum;
Clausii su2)2)remo /^re^en^^m
funere tntom;
Carcere corporeo resoltUuB sjn-

rituf exit ;
Mortuna eat mundo victurus
postea Christo.
to Dye.

%velprosaice s\c: — presenth vite
cur^t^m /diciter consumma-
uit; vel sic: — de cor2)oreo

^y^iritus sese relaxauit arga-
tustulo; vel sic : — anima reso-
lata est ab argastulo carnis :
cum siwiilibuB ; mori homini-
bus et anin\a!ibus commune *
«8t, sed obire conuemt ^antum
%omini6us bonis; est eoim
obire quSLci obuiam jre *.
tlike to Die ; moribunduB,
ta Diet ® ; dieta,
tto Diet ; dietare,
to DefSajne ; diffaniare, tnoontenore,

infamare, ^rac/ucerc.
a Diffamer; diffamatory -trix,
a Diffamacion ; defamacio.
tto Differ ; differre, prolongare, d:

cetera ; vhi to dra on longe.
tto Digeste ' ; digerere,
ta Degestion ; degestio,
a Dignite ; decxxB, dignitas (dignia,
majestas A .), d& cetera ; vhi
werschepe,
to Dike * ; fodere, ef-, fossare, ef-.
a Dike ; foHca, lacuna ', lac\X9, fossa,
specwB, ds est scrobs proprie scro-
pharum '® ; versus :
% Fossa, specus, fouea, spelunca,
cauerna vel Antrum, ;
Scrobs scrobis est /ov£a sed
scobs ", -bis vnum (1) Jit ilia,
Traco vel AmfractnB^caunB, hie
addatur abissus,

^ MS. examintU. The words <cilicet apinium below are written in a later hand as a
gloss oyer exa(al. * MS. natura.

* Oazton in bis Art and Craft How to Die, 1 491, p. 2. has * It [deth] is the payment of
ibe dette of nature,' probably the first instance of this phrase in English.

* MS. commine.

* Obviam ire, means to go to meet some one ; hence our author says it can only be used
of the good, who go from this life, to meet God.

* Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 435, says of the • Doctour of Phisik,' that ' of his dieie
mesuraUe was he.* See also Ancren Riwle, p. 1 1 a. Generally derived from Mid. Lat.
dido, from dies, a day : O. Kng. diet, an appointed day ; but it is more probably from Gr.
HaiTo, mode of life, especially with reference to food.

^ See also to Defy» above.

* • IHkeB or deluen, or dyngen vppon sheues.* P. Plowman, B. vi. 145. * For diching
and begging and delvynge of tonnes.' Wyclif, Works, i. 28. A. S. dician,

" MS. Seorhs pnpHe seorpharum. * Scrofa, A sow that hath had pigges more than ones.'
Cooper.

" • Scrobt : fossa ouam tmrftjmxim^ fyoJipl^ Sety>f<i norfia. Traco : meaius, vel via
subterranea: HfldnUa. ' JUieitOi^bs : « Bvtfiarjijcptyii.'l. .Wti^ht'i^'Vvl />f Vocab., p. 271.

•* y J t /

► M ^ <» J i

I J J J * ^

J -J

100

CATHOLICON ANGIJCVM.

Vmh Jlutmt ynibres celi deta-
racta (catharacta A.) meatn^.
fa Diker ; fossor, fossator.
a Dikyng^ ; fosaatxx^.
*to Dindylle * ; corulolere (errohat'e

A.).
tto Dyne ^ ; genta^aH, iantare d;

-Ay iantaculare <& -ri.
a Dyner ; gentaculuxHy iant(ictdum.
fto Dinge ' ; verhararey d: cetei-a ;

vhi to bete.
tDynys (Dynise A.) ; dionisiusy no-
men proprium,
tDiones ; dionisia.
a Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sonusy 8onitn»y

tumuUus, dh cetera ; vhi sownde.
to make Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sonarCy

re-y tumuUuari, fremerey jyerstre-

peve.

a Jyiocis ; dioceaU.

to Dippe * ; ti%igevey iiitingere.

fa Diptonge (A Dypton A.) ; dip-

tOiigUB.

tto Deryve (Dyryve A.) ; dsriuure,

'tor, 'tiix,
tto Discharge ; exonerarCy -tor, -trtXy

db -cio,
t Discharged ; exonevatus.
ta Dirsyng^ knyfe (Dyrsyng-knyffe

A.) * ; 8]>ata.
tto Disaray (Disray or disg^se A.) ;

exornare,
a Dische berer (A Dysl>3nike or A

dyschberer A.) ; diaco/arus,
ta Dische benke (Dyschbjnike A.) '^ ;

seutellnriuin.
a Dische ; discnSy scutellarius,
A Disoorde ; vhi to debate (A.).

' In Jamieson we find < To dinle, dynle. (i) To tremble. (2) To make a great noise.
(3) To thrill ; to tingle. * Dinle. 9. (i) Vibration, (a) A slight and temporary Ben^<ation
of pain, similar to that caused by a stroke on the elbow. Cotgrave gives ' TintiUant,
Tinging ; ringing ; tingling. Tiniontr. To ting or towle often ; to glow, tingle, dingle.*

* Hir unfortuuat husbuid had no sooner notice given him upon his retume of these sor-
rowfuU newes, than his fingers be«ui to nibble .... his ears to dindle^ his head to dozeU,
insomuch as his heart bein;; scared with gelousie .... he became as mad as a March hare.'
Stanihurst, Descrip. of Ireland in Holinshed^s Cl^ronicles (1576), vol. vi. p. 32, §2.

' The birnand towris doun rollis with ane rusche,
Quhil all the heuynnys dynlit with the dusche.*

Gawin Douglas, EneadoSt Bk. ix. p. 196, 1. 35.

' Ducange renders * lantaculum * by * Cibus quo solvitnr jejunium ante prandium ;

dijeuner.* * lerUcteuium, a breakefaste. Icntare. To eate meate afore dinner.' Cooper.

* Jantaculum. A dynere.* Medulla.

3 Hampole tells us that as a smith hammers on an anvil

* Right swa pe devels salle ay dyng On \>e synfuUe, with-outen styntyng.*

Pricke of Conscience, 7015.
The past tense is found as dang in Iwaine & Gawaine, 3167, as dong in Havclok, 1147,
and ati dung in the Destruction of Troy, in which we also find dongen, dungjpi for the past
participle O. Icel. dengja.

* See also to Dibbe. Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. ) 1 7> speaking of the Dead
Sea, says that ' what quik ping )>at it be ))at duppep )>erynne anon it \epep vp ajen.* In
Wyclifs version of Leviticus xi. 1 7, amongst unclean fowls are mentioned the * owle and
the denedop * [mergtUuni], in other MSS. dewedoppe,

' This appears to mean a ' dressing knife.* To duree in the Northern Dialect means to
' spread or dress.' See Drytsynge knsrfiPe, below. ' Spatha. An instrument to tume fryed
meate ; a skliiie ; also a like toole that apothecaries use.' Cooper. * Spata. A broad swerd.
Spatula. A spaude. Mennaeula. A dressyng knyff.' Meflulla.

* ' SciUellarium, Locus ubi teiUeUa reponuntur : vaitaelier, lieu aH Van ferre la raisselle :
ol. eseueillier' Ducange. Now called a dretser. A.S. bene, O. Icel. hMr, a bench,

* ScuUUarium. A dysshborde.' Medulla. * Fereula, beer-disc. DitciftTy vel di$eoforus,
diBc-)>en.' Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26, ' Inventarium i ath April
1576 ... . Item a cubburd. a diahhenck, viii}; a maske fat, a gile fat, aworte tronghe, a
dough trough, a st%n^ vj« viii*>.' Jnyentojy of John Casse 15J6, Eichinmuhhire Wills and
Invent, (Surtew i^/vd. zfy p. 26pi 0^'lwM»pure^H{eJo«^*

•• • •

• • •
• • •••

• • •
• « • • •

• •••

b k b «

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

101

to Bisoorde; Absona/re, dittare, dis-
sonare, delirare, discordare, dis-
sentire -rt, discreparey depacisci,
dejidere, diffidere, variare, differre,
diuersare, diuersifieare,

a Discordance ; dUcordancia, deso-
nancia, discrepancia, variacio.

Bisoordande (Bysoordyng A.) ; de-
Uru8, m^dio] co[rr€2)t6], discors,
dissonuBf inconcinnu8,inconffTuus,
inconuenienSfineptUBf disconiteni-
ens,

a Diflcordyng^ of voces ; diaphonia,

ta Discordyngtf of wylle ; diastasis,

Discencion; discetisio,

a Discrecion ; discreccioy des[e]erti-
tudo, ds cetera ; vhi wysdome.

Discrett; discretVLB^ disert\i%; vhi
wyse.

tto Discusse ^ ; disctUere.

tto Disfigure ; decohrare.

to Disherett (Dyshery A.) ' ; exhere^
dare, ea^hereditare.

•Ho Dishonor ; vln diswyrschippe.

tto Disspare * ; desperare.

ta Dispare ; desperado.

to Dispende ^ ; vhi to exspende.

to Dispence ; di^spensare.

to Disspice ; coutempncrey d; cetera ;

vhi despyse.
Disspysynge * ; «/>erwa;x;, spemens^

coiitempnevis,
a Dispite, or a disspisyng^; des-

pecciOf contemptuB.
to Dispose ; vbi to ordane (A.).
Dispray singe ; deprAuacio, vituper-

aciOf if cetera; vhi blamynge

(A.),
tto Disprayse ; deprBuarej d; cetera ;

vhi to blame (A.),
to Dispule ; vbi to robbe (A.).
a Disputacion ; disputacio^ altercacio,

disceptacio.
to Dispute ; disputa/re, altercari, dis-

eeptare,
tDissate ; vbi dessate.
tDissave ; decipete^ j' <^etera ; vhi to

be-gyle.
fDissauabyllc ; deceptorius^ pihilogis-

ticuB,
ta Dissau^r ; decejytor, ds cetera ; vhi

a begyler.
tto Desseise * ; disseisire,
ta Disseisor ; disseisito^\

* * Diaeutio, To cast or sliake of or downe ; to remoue ; to examine or ducusse/ Cooper.
Spencer used the word di$eu88 in its primary sense of shaking off.

* * Hwat ! ' wenden iie to ditkerite nie V Havelok, ed. Skeat, 2547.

' There comen into his lond With hors and harneys, as I vndjrstond,

Forto disherite hym of his good/ Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, Ivi. 1 1 7.
Ree also thn Lay Folks Mass Book, ed. Canon Simmons, p. 278. ' To disherite, euhceralo.*
Baret. ' Exhtrtder, to disherit, or disinherit.* Cotgrave. The form dis-Iuryas occurs in
Barboar*s Bruee, ii. 107. 'Ofte >er bye)> men and wy&aen and children deserited and
yexiled.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 30.
' See also Despere. * Dtapero. To myshopyn.* Medulla.

* 'To dispende, dft/Tendei'e.* Manip. Vocab. * Despens, Expense, cost, charge; or ex-
penses, disbursements, layings out, costs and charges. Despentfcr, to diHpend, spend,
expend.' Cotgrave. In the Cook's Tale, the * prentys * is described as ' free of his dUpence,^
Cant. Tales, 4387 ; and in the Legende of Groode Women, Phillis, 1. 97,

' Me lyste nat vouchesafe on hym to swynke,
Di$penden on hym a penne ful of ynke.*
See also P. Plowman, B. x. 325. * DUpeMor, To dyspendyn.* Medulla.

* MS. a Diwpysynge.

* In Dan Jon Gay»Tyge's Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the
Thornton MS. (£. £. Text Sue. ed. Perry), we are told that it is a violation of the 10th
Commandment if we have *wetandly or willfully gerte oure euene cristyne lease )>aire
patremoyne or ]>aire heritage, or falsely be dytUMedt of lande or of lythe.' Ducange
gives ' Diuaitiare^ possessione deturbare, depouiUer quelqu'un d*une chose, DissnisUor,
qui dejidt a poesesnone, usurpateur ;* and Baret snys, * Dissezeine, dejedio vel ejcciio ;
to dissese, fjicert, ddrudere, deturbare possessione,* See also Robert of Bruune, ed. Ueame,

102

CATHOLICON ANGLICU&f.

a Distance ^ ; JistaHcia, d; (cetera ;
vhi debate.

to Distemper ; distemjferare.

Distincly (Distinctly A.) ; diatincte,
prolixe^ o^Ztterftia.

tto Distreyn ' ; vhi to streync (A.),

tto Distresse; vhi to stresse (A.).

tto Disworschippe ; dehonorare.

ta Disworschepp ; dehonorac'w.

Diuerce ; diuersuSy varius.

ito Dyucrce; diaersifi^^arey <L* cetera ;
vhi to discorde (differre^ diMare,
distaty impersou&ley referty diuer-
sarey variare A.).

Dyucrsyly ; diuevsey differewteVy di-
uerstniodiy di^cordantery muUi-
modey multifarmiter, midtifarie.

a Dyuei*syte ; (f.iuersitaSy distanciay
lirin grece.

tto Divine ; auspicariy diuinarey com-
vientariy con\7ninisci, vaticinari,
theohgariy tluiologicare.

ta Divine ; tfieologuSy theologista.

ta Dyu[in]yng« ; Ausjncium in vo-
l^tu auiumy Atigwium in sono
vocis dficitur, auriapicium vitro
vouit ; au/7us^u8, AuspicalM^y atta-
picaciOy diuhiacioy ])resagium.

t A Diuinyng afore ; premancia (A.).

ta Dyujmynge before; jnromancia,

ta IHuiziynge be water ^ ; jdroman-
eia,

ta Diuine (Dyuynowr A.)*; aus-
ptiXy augury au^jncator, diuinatory
diuinatorius /)articipium, camii-
nator, aruspea^, sertiloguSy arioluSy
malfiematicuSyJitony JUonissay ma -
^us, exti8])ex {theologiis, theologista
A.) ; <k cetera ; vhi a wyche.

ta Diuision ; diuicio, distinccioy iun^
duB, thonios,

D Bute O.

to Doc ; exigercy agerey per-, /ocerc,
efficerey perficerey operari, pairarc,
eomplere, implerey con^wmere, ex-
egui, c^aitdeTCy coucludere, termi'
narey d-ecidere, Jlnirey jyeTjtetrwey
deducere in medioSy actus commit-
terSy facescerey factarey gererCy
faxosis /acticare.

to Do a way ; abolerey delere, ascri*
here, descvihere^ demtre, linerCy
auferrey ademere,

to Dobe (Doybe A.) *; linerey ilHnere,
corripe li.

p. 350 : ' Our K3mg Sir Edward held him wele payed .... Disseised him of alle, ^d it
to Sir Jon :' and Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 2077,

* So Bore it lustith you to plete. No man therof may you disese*

Even so late as 1747 Carte^Hist. of England, vol. i. p. 50T, speaks of incumbents beinc
' deprived and disseized vf their livings.* * Dejaeio. To diiMease, or put oute of possession?
Cooper. ' Dessaisi. Disseised, dispossessed, deprived, bereaved, put out of. Dessaisine.
A disseisin, dispossession, ftc' Cotgrave.

' In the Gesta Bomanorum, p. 134, we read * when the Emperour .... saw swiobe a
disiaunce amonge the systeres,* &c., and again, p. 168, after their Other's death 'iij
childerin nuide disiaunce for a Ring, and that long time.' In the Complaynt of the
Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 339, we find —

'liiis comtueth in by fendes. For they would that no men were firendes.*

To bring the christen in distnunee,
And again, p. 83 — *Sir David the Bruse When Edward the BaUolfe

Was at distance, Rade with his lance.*

* * Who feleth double sorwe and hevynesse But Palamon ? that love destreyneth so.*

Chaucer, Knighte*s Tale, 595.
' ' Idromancia. Soth seying in watere.* Medulla. A. adds, geomancia JU per puiiterem
vel /erram. Siromancia iCheiromancifi'] est per Inspeccionem manuura.

* ' A diuiner, a coniecturer of things to come, mantes ; diuination, or soothsaying,
mantice* Baret. ' Anone as the nii^ht past the noble kyng sent

For Devinourt full duly & of depe wit.*
See also an Ouerloker. Destruction of Troy (E. E.Tcxt Soc.), 13835.

^ See also Dawbe and Dawber.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

108

a Dober ; linttor,

Dobyd ; linituB vel lUuB,

a Ddbynge; Ittura, auperduceio.

tDodir * ; cuscuta.

tto Doffo ^ ; eosuere, dejxmere, depan-

nare, denudare.
Doge ; cants, canictUna ds cula, cam-

culaAs <& re, ecmicuB, caninuB

pardcipia, catulviB, catdluB, caUl-

IuImBj catuUxMety cattUa, cateUiUa.
a 2>oghter ; JUta, nata^JUiola, genita.
ta Doght^ husbande ; gener,
a Doynge a-way ' ; delacio, litura,
ta Doynge welk ; beneficenciaf bene-

ficMB^ benefaciens,
ta Dokan *; paradilla, emula, fa-

relics
a redi Dok ; lajy^xieiumf Acutum

(la])pacium, AciUum, a rede doke

A.).

*Dollyd'; defi^tuB.

DoUyd as wyne or ale ^ ; De/unctus,

vapidus ; vapiditas, vappa, dol-

lyng (A.).
jyolcyur ; dolor, <lh cetera ; vli sorowe

(A.).

A Dome ; coma ', censura, arbitrium,
discreccioy decretum, exaineu, iu-
dicium, sentencia, critfis grece,
censorinvLB, creticus, judiciarius,
decretcUis.

a Domesman ; arbiter, voluntate, in-
dex lege fit, censor, cveticM^, preses,
2)retor, ^^refec^us, ^^roconsu/, tri-
InmuB, ivdiciariiLS, ^>reton*M5 d;
prefectarius ^mrticipia (tribunal,
tribundle sunt sedes ludicis,
erijyse Judex A.).

ta Domesman sete ; tribunal <£r ^rt-
bunale vel ipBe iudex.

* Cotgra^e giyes • Podagre de Kn. The weed Dodder ;* of which Lyte, Dodoena, p. 398,
says, ' It 18 a strange herbe, without leaues, k without roote, lyke vnto a threed, mucbe
snarled aod wrapped togither, confuHely winding itself about hedges and bushes and other

herbes This herbe is called in Latine Catsytha, in sboppes Cascuta ; of

Bome Podagra Uni, and Angina lini* 'There be other wedes not spoken of, as dee,
nettyles, dodder, and suche other, that doo moche hanne.' Sir A. Fitzherbert, Bole of
Hmbandry, 1534, leaf Di b^. Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, says, * Doder groweth out of
herbes and small bushes, as miscelto groweth out of trees, and nother of bo the grow out of
the groande :* and again, p. 00, ' Doder is lyke a great red harpe stryng : and it wyndeth
about herbes .... and hath floures and knoppes, one from another a good space.'

' ' To doffe, for do of, exuere.^ Manip. Vocab. * And thou my concelle doo, thow doffe
of thy clothes.' Morte Arthure, 1023.
> MS. a-day.

* Baret gives the saying ' in docke, out nettle,* which he renders by ' exeat urtiea, pari-
eella JU intua amicaJ* * A docke, herbe, lapathum.* Manip. Vocab. Ducange defines
paradella as * anethi silvestris species, sorte (Taneth sauvage*

' As like je bene as day is to the night, Or doken to the frescbe dayesye."
Or sek-cloth is unto ^e cremesye. The King's Quair, Bk. iii. st. 36.

A.S. doeee. * Docce, lapacium.' Wright's Vocab. p. 67 : * eil-docca, nimphea,* ibid.^, 31.
' * Of new pressed wine is made the wine call^ CiUe, in Latin Lapa ; and it is by
boiling the new pressed wine so long as till that there remaine but one of three parts.
Of new pressed wine is also made another CtUe, called of the Latinos Defrulum^ and this
is by boiling of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be consumed, and the
rest become of the thicknesse of honey.* Maison Ruttique, p. 6a a. ' DefrtUo. To boyle
newe wine.* Cooper. * DefraetuM. Ded.* Medulla. ' De/rutum rinumt gesoden win vel
poitum* Alfric's Vooab. in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 37. See also Palladius on Hus-
bondrie, p. 204, 1. 484, where we are told tjiat three sorts of wine ' DefrtUo carene 8c sape in
con manere Of must is made,* the first being made * of defervyng til [the muste is] thicke.*

* ' Vappa. Wine that hath loste the vertue : naughtie dead wine.' Cooper. Compare
our expression ' dead * as applied to ale. In W. de Worde's Boke of Keruynge, pr. in the
Babees Boke, ed. Famivall, p. 154, L ao. we are warned to 'gyue no persone noo dowUd
drynke for it wyll breke ye scabbe.* * Dotcld, or DiUVd. Dispirited, abated, dull.' Whitby
Olonarjr. See iJso Palda as Ale, below.

^ * Coma. A Jugement.' Medulla.

104

CATHOLICON ANGLICUii.

Doyn; /acti\8.

vn Doyn; jn/eetiis.

*& Donett ^ ; do7MtuB,

fa Donett lemer(lernyiig A.); dona-
tista.

Ut Do on newe ^ ; encenniare,

to Do partly ; perfycere,

fDorame (Dorem A.) ^ ; duneli7ia,
dunelineimB pan t'lcipium.

a Dore (Doyre A.) ; ftostiumj ^* cete-
ra ; vbi A 3ate.

a Dormowse ; ylis*

*a Dorsur * ; dorsarium.

a Dorture * ; donnitoriuni.

a Dosan ; duodena,

to Dote (Doyt A.) ° ; desipere, de-

sijnscdre.
*a Dottrell0 ' ; desiini.
tto Do to ; adderey adiierere, adhibere,

cidicere, adiungere.
Dowbylltf; du2)Ux, dupluB, binus,

bimns.

* In P. Plowman, B. v. 209, Avarice pays—

' Ttmnne drowe I nie amonge draperes my dnnel to leme ;'
that is, as Prof. Skeat remarks, * my primer.* Donet is pro|»erly a s^rammar, from Donatus
the grammarian. * Donatus. A donet, it eompoBitor ilHa* lihri. DonatUtn. A donatrice :
tmedam ha-eMn* Medulla. •The Donet into CriHten Religioun/ and 'The folewer to the
Donet ' are titles of two works of Pecock, often quoted in his Repressor . In the Intro-
duction he sayti — 'As the common donet beritb himsilfe towards the full kunnyng of
Latyn, so this booke for Goduis laws : therefore this booke may be conveniently called
the Donet. or Key to Cristen Religioun.^

* MS. Do on now : corrected by A. * Encennia. Newe halowynge off cherchis.*
Medulla. ' Euc(r7iia. Renouation ; amonge the Jewes the feaste of dedication.' Cooper.
Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 105, says * Encennia is as myche as renewinge in our
speche.' The word is still retained at Oxford. Greek l7«aiVia, from icoti^ot, new.

' The city of Durham.

* Amongst the duties of the Marshal of the Hall as given in The Boke of Curtasye
(Sloane MS. 1986), pr. in Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 189, we find he is

*pe dosurs, cortines to henge in halle/
and in the description of the house from the Porkington MS. pr. by Mr. Wright for the
Warton Club, 1855, p. 4, we find,

' Tlie doners alle of caniaca, The bankers alle of tafikca.
The quysschyns alle of veluet,*
See al<«o Hallynge.

* In the Abbey of the Holy Ghost, pr. in Reli?. Pieces in Proee and Verse (E. E. Text
Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, I. 10, we rend — ' Scrifte sail [make] thi chapitir, Predicacione sail
make thi fratour, Oracioue sail make thi chapelle, Contemplaoione sail make thi dortour,*
Baret gives * A Dortour or sleeping place, a bed- chamber, dormitorium* In Mr. Aldis
Wright's ed. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of Ihe Manhode, p. 160, occurs the
word Dortoicreret that is the superintendent of a dormitory. See also ibtd, p. 193 ; and
also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 117, and Introduction, p. zxxiii.

* * To dote, delirare ; a dottel, delirus* Manip. Vocab. * Me )mnched )>e aide mon wole
dotie.* La^amon, i. 140. In the Pricke of Conscience amongst oLher signs of a man's
decaying old age it is said that

* His mouth sUvers, his tethe rotes. His wyttes fityles, and he ofte dotes.^ 1. 785.

The word also occurs in P. Plowman. A. i. 1 29,

' Tou dotest daffe, qua}) heo, dulle are ^ wittes.*
' A doter or old doting foole, a rauer.' Baret. Scotch doit, to he confused ; Icel. ciofto, to
slumber ; Dutch doten, dutten. delirare, desipere. * Desipio, To dote ; to waxe foolish ; to
play the foole.* Cooper. See Jamiesnn, s. v. Doit, Doytt. ' Radoti. An old dotard, or
doting fool. Radoter. To dote, rave, play the cokes, «rre grossly in vnderstanding.*
Cotgrave. * He is an old dotard, or a iocfiam ; deth hangeth in his nose, or be is at dethes
dore. Silicemus est.* Horman. * What )>e deuel hat) l>ou don, (io/e(2 wrech ?* Allit. Poems,
iii. 196 ; see also ibid, ii 286, iii 125, and Wyclif, Ecdus. xxv. 4.

' • Why then .... do you mocke me, ye dotreUs, saying like children I will not, I
will, I will, I will not.* Bernard's Terence, 1629, p. 423. * penne ^e cUfld on dece drank
}»at he myjt,' AUit. Poems, ii. 1517.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

103

to Dowbylle ; dnplare^ dtipplicare,

hinare,
Dowbyll^; (2up2a^us, dupHcatus, bi-

matuB,
tBowbyl tonged ^ ; hiUnguis^
•f to Do welk ; benefctcere,
A Dowfe; columbus, coluniba, coIuvol-

InUuSf columbula,
a Dowfe cote'; columbar^ colum-

bare.
tto Dowke ' ; emergere,
ta Dowker; emergator,
fa Dowle of a whele^ ; stellio.
Downe ; deorsuuit insum,
Downewarde.

tto Dowe ' ; dotare, tuare {Dotare,
est dotem dare, 4k cetera ; vhi
Dewry A.).

a Dowry ; dos, dotalicium ; do-
talis.

to Dowte; cunctari, dubiain, -tare,

herere, hesa/rty muasare, mvrssitare,

horrere, tutibarCy vaciUare', ver-

sub:

^Ambigitf d: dubitat, dcflucttuit,

hesitate hereL

a Dowte; Anibiguitas, dvhietas^ dvhi-
tacio, dubiuni, dvhitancia^ cuucta,
eunetacioy fieresis, hesitacio, hest'
taciuiQj hesitacula.

^ See also Dnbylle tonged.

* Amongst the ' comodytys off the parsonage .... off the benefyce off Oxned ' we find
mentioned * A dojjfhowiie worth a yere ziiij* iiij<^.* Paston Letters, iii. 332. And in the
Will of John Baret, of St. £dmand*8 Bury, in Bury Wills, &c. (Camden Soc. p. 24), are
mentioned a ' heme and duffous* a form interesting as showing t^e pronunciation.

' Palsgrave gives ' I doitke under the water. Je plonge en leaue. This bounde can
douke under the water lyke a ducke ;' and Sherwood has ' to douke, plongtr^ ' To douke,
vrinart.* Manip. Vocab. * Mergo, To drowne in water; to deepe.' Cooper. Jamieson
has 'Dowkar, «. A diver. S,Qt. dokare, Belg. cfuyciber.' The participle (fouX-a9i4 occurs
in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 4091. 'Hie mei^ulus, a
dokare: Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 253. * Mergo, To drynkelyn.* Medulla. Withals
mentions amongst his list of water-birds ' A Dobchic, or Dowker,* our water>hen. W.
de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165, speaks of * la cercele (a tele) et ly
plounjoun (a doke, doukere).*

* Halliwell gives ' Ikndc A nail sharpened at each end : a wooden pin or plug to fasten
planks with.* In Ducange we find * Stecco, Vox Italica, spina, festuca, palus : dpUte,
paille, pien.* From this the meaning would appear to be * wooden pins used to fasten the
parts of the felloe of a wheel together ;' and not, as rendered by Sir F. Madden,
' fellies of a wheel.' Bat in the description of Solomon's Temple we read in Purvey'g
vernon, 3 Kings vii. 33 : ' Sotheli the wheelis weren siche, wmche maner wheelis ben
wont to be maad in a chare ; and the extrees, and the naue stockis, and the spokis, and
dowlU of tho wheelis, alle thingis weren ^otun :' where Wydif's and the other MSS. read
* felijs.' In the Vulgate the verse runs as foUows : ' Tales autem rotsB erant, quales solent
in carra fieri : et axes earum, et radii, et canthi, et modioli, omnia fusilia.' Neckham, in
his description of the several parts of a cart says —

spokes jauntes feleyes radii dico radionmi
*in modiolo optort debeni radii in cantos tranMmittendi, quorum exiremitatet

L rote orbiculate.
ttdlionet dieuntur, videlicet orfnteJ* De UtensUihue, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. loS.
fltzherbert in his Boke of ffuabandry, 1534, fol. B. 4 bk. says that ' wheles .... be made
of nathes, [naves] spokes, fellyes, and dowles,* and in the Howard Household Books
(Roxb. Club), p. a 1 1, we find — ' Item for ij hopis to the exiltre, and for ij dowleges to th^
trendell, viijl^ xij*.'

* • Doner. To indue, endow, or give a dowry unto.' Cotgrave. • Doto. To jeue dowary.'
Medulla. In a tract on ' Clerkis Pcssessioneris' (English Works of Wyclif. £. E. Text Soo.
ed. Mathew, pp. 123-3), Wyclif writes 'for )>es skillis and many mo )>e angel seyd ful so|>9
whanne ^ vbirche was dowid )>at ]>is day is venym sch«%d into )>e chirche ;' and again, p.
1 24, * prestis [ms dowid ben so occupied aboute ])e worlde and newe seruyce and song . . .
may not studie and preche goddis lawe in oontre to cristis peple.* See also p. 191, * dowid
with temporal and woridly Tordischippis ;' and Exodus xxiu 1 7.

106

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Dowtftille; AmhiguuB, Anceps, dubt-
ii8f a/mbiguus qwod in ombas,
^>otes^ pBkTteSf dubium quod in
quam ^^rtem venturuva sit ig-
noromus, hoc estancepSj crep[er]\i8f
didimus, duhitans, dtibitatiuvLBy
hesitatiuvLSy hesitahundua, rneiicu-
losMhy verendvLB,

DowtftUly ; Amhtgue, cunctatim, du-
hie, dvhitanter,

Dowtles ; vbt with owte dowte.

D aaite B.

♦Draf ^ ; aegisterium, Acinacium,
brasipfirgium.

fa Drag * ; A rpaXj lu])pu8y tiiules.

*a Dragie ' ; dragetum.

^Dragence or nedcUr gprysae
(grease A.)* ; dragancia, basi-
lisea, herha serjyentaria veZ ser-
pentina,

a Draghte ; haustus,

a Dragon ; draco, draconay draconi-
evlus.

ta Dragon hole.

a Drake.

a Dramme ; dragma,

a Draper ; pannaiiuSy trapezata,

ta Drapyry » ; jHinnarium.

^ Dr<nffe appears to have been a general term for refase. Cotgrave gives ' Mangtaille
pour let pourceaux, swillings, washings, draff, bogswash,* and in the Manip. Vocab. draffe
is translated by exerementa. In the later version of Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4 is thus ren-
dered : ' thei ^ulen not ete what euer thing may be of the v) ner, fro a grape dried til
to the draft^ where the mai^^nal note is * In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til to the litil
greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.* Other MSS. read : * draf, ether casting
out after the pressing.* See also Ecclus. xxxiii. 16 and Hosea iii. i : 'lliei byholden to
ftlyen goddis, and louen the darstis [drc{jjli8 P. vtnacia, Vulg.] that leueth in hem aftir
pressyng.' In P. Plowman, B. x. 9, we read—

* Noli mitiere, man, margerye perils
Amanges hogges, )»t ban hawes at wille,
pei don but diyuele ))er-on, dixiffe were hem leuere.'
And Skelton in Elinor Rummyng, 1. 171, says

' Get me a stafFe The swyne eato my draffe*

So also in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 84,

* Lo, Dawe, with thi draffe Thou liest on the gospel.*

' No more shall swich men and women come to the loye of paradise, that louyn more
draffe and dregtes, that is, Instes and lykynges of the flesshe, but they amende hem or
they deye.' Gesta Romanorum, p. s^g, Jamieson gives 'Draff, «. Grains. Draffy. Of
inferior quality. Draff-pock. A sack for canying grains.* In the Reeve*s Tale Johan
exclaims — ' T lye as a c^Z-sak in my bed.' C. Tales, 4206.

O. Dutch draf. The term is still used in Yorkshire for brewer's grains, and also more
generally for waste matter, from which the food element has been extracted, as pig-draff,
the scrap-food of pigs.

' ' That daye ducheryes he delte, and doubbyde knyghttes.

Dresses dromowndes and dragges, and drawene vpe stonys.*

Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3614.
' A drag to draw things out of a well or like place, harpago.' Baret. ' Lupus, An hooke
to drawe things out of a pitte.* Ck)op<'r.

' In Liber Albus, p. 588, we find an order — ' Item, qe nul ne vende groserie, ne espicery,
poudres, dragges, confitures, nautres choses, fors par le livres qi contignent xv. unces.*
' A dragee of the yolkes of harde eyren.* Ord. and Regul. p. 454. Palsgrave has ' Cara-
wayes, small confetes, dragee^ and Cotgrave ' Dragee^ /. Any jonkets, comfets or sweet
meats, served in at the last course (or otherwise) for stomacke-closers. Dragecir. A
oomfet-boxe.*

* *J}racofUium. Dragon wort or dragens.* Cooper. Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 2, p.
72, recommends the use of Dragons as a specific for the plague. Harrison, Descript. of
England, ii. 34, says that the sting of an adder brings death, ' except the iuice of dragons
(in Latine called Draeunculus minor) be speedilie ministred and dronke in stronge ale.'

' Cooper defines pannarium as a ' pantrie,* but here the meaning appears to be a
draper's shop. In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4457, it means simply cloth ; 'Of dramrtyewe lede>
gret fuysoun, And wolle)> ))er-wy)> to Agremoun, to ^ Amyral of ^ land. 'Hail be }e
marchana wij; jur gret packes of draperie.^ Early Ei^^. Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 154.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

107

fa Drawe of nowte (A Draffe of
Nowte A.) ' ; Armentum, -tart-
uaiy 'tanolum.

ioDxmwe ; traherej at', con-, fy'oetare,
at', am-, ekducere, detraJisrej ve-
here, eon-, ad-, «-, re-, vectare, cou-,

to Draw to ; illicere, aUectare, attvA-
lure, attractare, adtiehere, addu-
cere,

tto Draw cutte '; soriiri, consortiri.

tto Draw a sehipe ' ; remvUare {re-
muUare A.).

a Drawe brige ; ^nstracHeyjA {pons-
fracticus A.).

to Drawe on longe or on lenght * ;
CT2L8tinare, jjro-, longare, differre,
jjrolelare, prorogare, protrahere,
protendere ; versus:
%Frorogo, protelo, procrastino,
aunt nota sensns
Eiusdem : tribus hija prolongo
connumerabis,

to Draw oute or vp ; educere, elieere,
extrvJiere, etjiaginare, euellere, ex-
eerj)eTe, eximere, vellere, re-, e-,
con-, veUicare, eradieare, exjdan-
tare, extirpare.

tto Draw vp hares ; exjMare, de-

jnlare.
to Drawe wat^r ; A nclari, ex-, hau-

rire, ex-,
a Drawer ; vector,
a Drawynge ; haustns, hauritoriua

^articipium.
ta Drawyng^ whele (qweyll« A.) ^ ;

Ancla.
*Drake or damylle (Drawle or dar-

nell6 A.) ^ ; zizannia,
A DrefiyUg ^
to Drede ; con^rerwere, ex2)atcere, «c-

paiiescere ; versus :
^luyrreo, formido, metuo, timeo
que tremesco (timesco A.),
Et tremo, cum paueo, trepido,

pauidoqne pavesco.
2>auiiare, turgere, vereri.
a Drede ; formido, horror, metns rc-

ligionia est, pauor rficitur mot\x^

incerlns, timor, tretnor,
DrefUlle ; A ttonituB, amhiguna, du-

6tus, formidoloaus homini per-

tinet, formidinoavLS jyertin^t loco,

formidolua, meliculosvLS, metuen-

duB, timoratua, timoroaxxa, tvenuy-

^ A team of oxen. Jamieson has ' Drave, «. A drove of cattle.* A. S. draf, a drove,
and neat, homed cattle. ' Armentarium. A drove of neet.' Medulla. ' Hoc armerUum;
a diyfte.' Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 179. Compare Nowthyrde, below.

' In the Oetia Somanorum, p. 35, 1. 4, we read, * perfore, Seris, lat vs dravfe cut, and

drawe out his yen on whom the cut wol falle And \>ei drov>e cut ; and it felle

vpon him )>at )afe the conseil.' In drawing lots a number of straws were held by some
one of the company : the others drew one apiece, and the lot was considered to have fidlen
on him who drew the shortest, i. e. the one cut short : cf. Welsh cirton, to shorten ; cwta^
short ; ewttee, a lot. The French practice was that the lot should fall on him who drew
the longest ; hence their phrase, ' tirer la longue pailleJ* Prof. Skeat*s note to Chaucer,
PardonCT^s Tale, 795. See also Prologue, 835, 838, & 845 ' To draw cuts or lots. Smiior*
Gooldman. ' Drawe cutte or lottes. Sortio^ aortior* Huloet.

' ' RemulcOt Ablatius est, vnde Submersam nauim remulco reducere, Cesar, &c. ...»
By tyding cables about an whole and sounde ship, to drawe vp a ship that is broken and
sunke. Memuleua, A little boate or barge seniing to drawe, or to unlade great vessels.
Remuleo, To draw with an other vessell a great shippe that is vnwildie.* Cooper. ' Be-
moltuuL PunU, quo navis ddigata trahitw vice remi ; unde Remvltart, navem trahere, vtl
narem RemuUo trahere,' Ducange. *Iiemtdeu9t toh-line.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57.

* MS. on lyte : corrected from A.

' ' Antlia, A poompe, or lyke thing to draw up water.' Cooper. * Andea. A whele off
a drauth welle.' Medulla. See also Whele of a drawe whele.

* See also Ck>kylle, and Damelle* above. ' Dawke or Darnell, which causeth giddi-
nesse in the head, as if one were drunken. Lolium.* Withals. In the Sup))lement to
Archbiihop Aelfric't Gloes. pr. in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 55, zizania is glossed by
' laaer,' and lolium by * bo)>en,' which is generally supposed to be rosemary.

^ Perhaps the same as ' Driffle. A druzling rain.' Jamieson.

108

CATHOLICON A.NGLICUM.

8\X9, pauiduB qui assidue titnetj

pauens qui ad tempvLS timetj trepi-

duSy terribilis, terrihulosua, veren-

dna, atupidwB, timidns, toruuB,
fa Dregbaly ^ ; AqtJiali4^l}iB, porci est

ventri2)oten$.
jyreggis ' ; /«c, fectilencia, ealeoa,

grecey muria olei est.
a Dreme ; oraculum, sompnium, m-

sum,
to Dreme ; sompniare,
a Dremer ; sompniator,
to Dresse ; 2)or7'ig[er]et jnfendere ;

vt iWe jntendit an[im]um. suum ;

jntensare^ dirigere, -tor ', -<rta?, d^

cetera verbcUia,
a Dryssynge knyffe * ; sjxUaj farcU'

larium.
Dressoure '^.
to Dry; Arifacere, siccare, «»-, Aat*-

rire, dissiceare, e-.

to be or wex Dry; Arere, ex-, arescere,

ecc-j mercare, «-.
Dry ; AriduSf siccus, inaquosuSf xeran

vel xeros grece,
fa Dry erth ; Arida,
tA Dryfte of snawe. (A.),
ta Dry feste (Dryfiast A.)*; xero-

fagia.
aDrynes; Ariditas, siccitas.
a Drynke ; pociOy jmculum, ^w/us.
to Drynke ; bibere, con-, jMtare, con-,
6-, haurire ; versus :
%FotOy do potum; poto, sunio
micht 2>otuTCi.
Ccdicare ; bibit qui dliquid r«-
linqwit, ebibit qui totum. bibit,
bibimua ex necessitate, Poia-
mus ex voluntate, Sebibert
«8t seorsum bibere,
tto yif a Drynke ; potare, poctdare^
2)0ci(marey tm-.

^ * Aqualtculut, VerUrieului, ted prcprie poreorum pinguedo super umhilicum* Ducange.
*Ventriculn8. The stomacke. Aqwilieulut. A parte of the belly; a paunche.* Cooper.
Baret also has * a Panch. i^am^fi Aqiialiculus. A panch, or gorbellie guts, a tunbellie.
Ventro»u8, ventricostu,* *Aqualieidu8: ventriculuB porci.* "MedullA, Perhaps the meaning
here is the dish ' haggis.' The Ortus Vocabulonim gives ' OmasuSt i. e, tri^.a vel ventriculu*
qui eontinet cUia vitcera, A trype, or a podynge, or a wesaunt, or hagges :' and Cotgrave
has ' Gogue. A sheepes paunch, and thence a hnggas made of good berbes, chopt iarJ,
spices, eggs, and cheese, the which incorporated and moistened with the warme blood of
the (new-killed) beast, are put into her paunch, and sodden with other meat.' Withals
Bays * Hia poreorum bona «ttn^ mala reliqnorum. The intrals of Hogges are good (I thinke
he nicaneth that which wee commonly call Hogges-Harslet).' See Hagas, below.

* * Dreggii and draffe ' are mentioned in P. Plowman. B. xix. 397. * Muria. The ouerest
drestoff oyle. Pex. Drestys. Amurea. Drestys off oyle.* Medulla. ' The dregges or drest
of wine. Pcecet, crastamenta.* Withals. O. Icel. drtgg, ' MS. tox.

* * Hec mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe.* John de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 356.
^ A dre88yn-kn3rf bord. Scamellue ;' ibid. p. 200. Sir J. Fastolf's kitchen, according to
the Inventory taken in 1459, contained ' j dretsyng knyfe, j fyre schowle, ij treys, j streynour,
&c.' Paston Letters, i. 490. Again ihid. iii. 406, in Dame Eliz. Browne's Will are men-
tioned ' iij drensing IcnyfySj ij lechyng knyfys, ij choppyng knyfys.' * A dressing knife.
CuUer diversoHus vel poplnariut.* Withals. Herman gives : * The dressynge knyfe is dulle.
Culter popinarius hihet.'' See ab^o Dirsynge knyfe.

* See Diaohe benke, above. * Dressoure or bonrde wherupon the oooke setteth forth
his dishes in order. Ahojc* Huloet. * Dressar where mete is served at.* Palsgrave. * A
dressing boortle. Tabula culinaria,* Withals. ' At dreuour also he shalle stonde.* Book
of Curtasye, 557.

' The plain diet adopted by men in training. * Xerophagia, 6r. (tjpwpaytaf Aridus
victus, arida comestio. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Stingenn. Xero&gia, seiche commeidion, Hec
cum athletis ad robur corporis, tum Christianis ad vivendi sobrietatem et castimoniam in
usu fuit. Tertull. de Jejuniis cap. i : **Arguunt nosquod .... Xerophagias observemus,
siccantes cibum ab omni came, et omni jurulentia, et uvidioribus quibusque pomis." Idem
cap. ult. : " Saginentur pugiles et pycts Olynipici : illis ambitio corporis competit, quibus
et vires necessariae, et tamen illi quoque Xerophagiis invalescunt. ' Ducange. * Xero-
phagia. Dry mete.' Medulla. Xeropkagus it will be seen is used hereafter for Frate
eter.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

109

A Drynker ; bibax, hibio^ bibo, bibu-

/U8.

+a Drjrster ' ; dissiceator d: -txix, dc

cetera a verbis,
*to Dryte (Drytt A.) ' ; cacare, ege-

rere,
to Brywe (Dryflfe A.) ; Agere,

Agitare, duceve, e-, fugare,

minare, impeliere vt venous in-

pellit nauem,
to Drywe (Drjrffe A.) away ; AH-

gere, fugare.
a Brywer; Agitator, minaior, <5s

cetera a verbis.
ta Drywer (Dryfer A.) of nawte ' ;

Abactor, Armentaritis.
a Dromydary * ; drom^duB, drome-

darius est custos dromedamm d:
2>onit{ir jroo ipso aiiimaU.

fa Drone ® ; Asiius, fucuB.

a Drope; gtUta est gr&uioris hu^
moris ut melTis ; guttula est
c^iminutiuum, gvitosxxB ^^ar^ici-
pium ; siiUa est l^uioris ut
aque : vel cficitur gutta dum
pendet vel stat, stilla cuia
iWa cadit; alillicidium, mitos,
grece.

tfrom Drope to drope*; giUtatim,
gtUtim.

to Droppe ; atillare, dis-, giUtare,
guttitare,

|)e Dropaye ; idrojns ; jdrojncus qui
patilur iufirmitatem.

* 'Dryster. (i) The person who has the charge of taming and drying the grain in a
kiln, (a) One-whoee businem it is to dry cloth at a bleach-field.' Jamieson.

* *To dryte, for [or] shyte. Caeart.* Manip. Vocab. In Havelok, ed. Skeat. 1. 682,
Godard addresses Grim as ' fule drit cherl

Gro he]x>n ; and be euere-more pral and cherl« als ))ou er wore.'

In the Glossary to Havelok, the foUowint^ instance is given of this word, from an ancient
metrical invective against Grooms and Pages, written about 13 10,

'Tlian he ^eue hem cattes dryt to huere companage,
3et hym shulde arewen of the arrerage.* MS. Harl. 2253, leaf 125.
In P. Plowman, A. vii. 178, we read —

'An hep of Hermytes hentem heom spades,
And doluen drit and donge, to dutte honger oute.*
See also Wydif, Select Works, £. £. Text Soc. ed. Mathews, p. 166, where, inveighing
against the abuses amongst the priests, he says — * pei sillen in manere ]>e spiritual lif of
cristu apostilis and disciplis for a litel drit and wombe ioie ;* a phrase which, slightly
altered, appears also at the last line of the same page, 'sillynge here ma88is& )>e
sacrament (rf cristis body for worldly tnuk & wombe ioie.* See also ibid. pp. 166 and 182.
O. loel. drfta,

* See a Drawe of nowte.

' * A Dmmbedarie. DrofMdariui, Elephai, Slephantttt.* Withals. In the Romance of
Sir Ferumbras, Balan when sending a messenger to Mantrible to warn the Bridge- ward en
of the escape of Richard of Normandy, * Clepede til hym Malyngras, )>at was ys Mesaager,
And saide to hym, *' beo wys and snel. And tak J^e dromodarye j)at go)) wel And gray])e
)« on ^ ger." * 1. 3825.

*Quyk was don his counsaile; Dromedaries, assen, and oxen.*

And charged olifans and camailes. King AUsaunder, ed. Weber, 3407.

' Dromedarye, a b^st not vnlike a Camel, besides that he hath .ii. bownches on his backe
and is verye swyfte, and can absteyne from drinckinge thre dayes when he worketh.
Dromedarius, Dromeda, whereof the one is the male, the other the female.' Huloet.

* In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 1. 726, we read —

'And right aa dranes duth nought But drynketh up the huny.'

Huloet sayi ' Drane or dorre, whyche is the vnprofitable bee hauynge no stynge :
Cqfkenet, fuau, some take it to be a wnspe, or drone bee, or humble bee.* * Drane or
humble bee, bourdcn* Palsgrave. ' Drane bee^ facut* Manip. Vocab. ' Bourdon. A drone
or dorre-bee.* Gotgrave, A. S. dran, dran,

* Guittalim. Dropelyn.* Medulla. Harrison, ii. 58, uses ' dropmealos,* one of a
numerous daos of adverbs compounded with A. S. mad, a bit, portion, of which pitetwuat
aloDQ sorviTes.

110

CATHOLICON ANGLICIM.

*Drovy ' ; turbidus, turbulentiis,

to make Drovy ; turbare,

to Drowne ; mergere, com-, de-, c-,

di', tm-, mer*are, mersitare.
lyronkyn ; ebritis, ad diem muUum

bibisse signsit ehriosus, et semper

bi^ere signSit termUentus.
tto be Dronkyn ; deebriare, madere,

per-f re-, madescere, mad^, jper-,

re-,
tto make Dronkyn ; deebriare^ ebri-

a/re, inebriare,
a Dronkynnes ; bibacUaSi ebrietas,

tumulencia.

D an/c V.
Dubylle; 6t7ius, bmaritMy biplex, du-
plex, geminuB, bifa/rius.
to Dubyll^ ; bimare, binare, duplarSj

duplicare, ^eminare, con-, in-.

ta Dubylnes ; biplicitas, duplicitas.
Dubylle-tonged ; AmbUoquxxB^ bifa-

Aus, bilinguis,
tDubylle-^ates * ; bifores.
*a Dublar * ; ditalis, d: cetera ; vhi

a dische.
a Dublet * ; diplois,
ta Duchery ; diu;atuB,
a Duches ; dtudssoy duceJla cfiminu-

tiiium.
Dughty ® ; vhi worthy,
a Duke ; dtix ; i;er«us :

^Hic dux est miles, Aic Aec dux
sit tibi ductor.
aDukke; Arias, anatinw&^anatinuUs,

id est jpu/Zus a/aat^B ; AnatinUiA,
Dulle ; ebesy obtusw^,
to be Dulle; a^ininart, ebere,eb€scere,

ebetare.

' In the Pricke of Conscience, 1443, we read in the Landa. MS. 348 —

' Now IB wedir bryght and schinonde Now is dym draubelonde ;*

and in Psahns iii. a —

' Loverd, how fele-folded are ))ai, pat drove me, to do me wa.'

* per figure citees wem set, nov is a see called,
t^at ay is dnuy and dym, & ded in hit kynde.'

Early Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 10 16.
Caxton, Deser, of England, 1480, p. 14, speaks of the water of a bath as * trobly and sourer
of sauour.* Maundeville, in describing various methods of testing the parity of balm, says,
' Put a drope in clere watre, in a cuppe of sylver, or in a clere baoyn, and stere it wel with
the clere watre ; and jif the bawme be fyn and of his owne kynde, the watre sohalle neuere
trouble ; and }if the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted, the water sohalle
become anon trouble.* In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Soc. ed.
Fumivall, xxxix. 33a, the ninth descendant of Nasciens is likened in his vision to
* A flood that in begynneng was Trovble and thikke in every plas.*

See also 11. 343, 55 a and 537, and xviii. 95. Hampole, P. of Conscience, 13 18, says —
* Angres mans lyf denses, and proves, And welthes his lif trobles and droves :'
and he also uses the word drovyng, tribulation. Dutch droef, droeve, troubled ; droeven,
to trouble, disturb. See Skeat's Mgbso- Gothic Diet. 8. v. Drdyan. ' Turbidut, Trubly or
therke.* Medulla. * Tatouiller, To trouble, or make foul, by stirring.' CJotgrave. The
word still survives in the North. Wyclif, Select Worka^ ii. 333. says : * J)e wynd of Groddis
lawe shulde be cleer, for turblenes in ^is wynde must needis turble mennis lyf :' and again
i. 14, * medle wi]> mannis lawe }>at is trobly water.*

' The Medulla (St. John*s MS.) explains biforea by *a trelis wyndowe,* and MS. Harl.
3370, by *duble wyket.*

' ' A dysche o]>er a dobler y&t dry^tyn one) serued.* E. Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii.
1 146. See also ibid. ii. 1379. In P. Plowman, £. Text, ziii. 80, we read —
' And wisshed witterly with wille f ul eyre. Were molten lead in his maw.*

pat disshes & dobleree bifor ^is ilke doctour,
Ray gives ' Doubler, a platter {North) ; so called also in the Souik* Tonilinson (in Ray)
says — ' A Dubler or Doubler, a dish ;* and Lloyd (also in Ray) says — ' Dwbler in Cardi-
ganshire signifies tlie same.* The French doublier meant (i) a doth or napkin; (a) a
purse or bi^ ; (3) a platter. See Roquefort. Jaroieson has * Dibler. A large wooden
platter.'

* * Dipolis [read Diplois], A dobelet.* Medulla. * A. S. Dohtig.

CATHOUCON AXGMCUM.

Ill

to make Dulle ; ebetare^ dUundere.

a Dullnes ; ebitudo^ decliuUas.

Dumme ; mt^us, elingiuitus sine
lingua est, elinguis Ji^het linguam
set ei\xs caret vsu,

to be Duma ; MtUere, miUescere, mvr-
tire, de- ob-. (A.)

Dumme; vbi dom.

tDunne ^ ; vbi a. duke.

tto make Dumme ; elvnguare.

Dunge ; ruder, ik cetera ; vbi muk.

a Dunoke (IXine not A.) ' ; curuca,
Auia q\xe dtu:it (mctdum, linosa
idem secxmdwm qtiasdam.

a Dure (Duyr A.) ; hostium, d: cet-
era ; vbi a ^ate.

tfrom Dure to Dure ; hostialim.

a Dusane ; duodena.
*a Duselle ^ ; clipsedra (A.).
a Duate ; puluer vel -is ; ptUueriaa,
2yulu>eriUent\x8.

D BXite W.

a Dwarghe * ; tantillus.

to Dwells; colere, ac-, in-, hahitare,

in-, Tierere, in-, nianere, 2)er-,

mansare, mansitare, niorari, com-

morarij comtersari.
a Dweller ; Accola, jncola.
a Dwellynge ; cultyx^, hahitficxo.jnco-

latus, mansio, mansula, niansi'

uncvla ; mansionariiLS.
a Dwellynge place ; vbi a maiier (t'bt

Place A.).

CApitulum 6^ E.

f E taite B.

to e bbe; reflttere, redundare,

an Ebl^ynge^; reJltueiiB, malina.

? E axite C,

+j>e Edypae (Eolipis A.) ; eclipsis ;
eclipticus.

' Harrison, Deser, Eng, ii. 13, mentiomi amongst other waterfowl, the dunbirdt which ia
perhaps what is here intended, and may possibly be the Dunlin, Tringa vulgaris, a species of
sandpiper. The goosander, Mtrgus meraanser, is also known as the Dun diver, and a Noi-th
American species of duck still retains we name of Dunbird.

' Gotgrave gives a. v. Mari, ' Marieocu. An hedge-sparrow, Dike-smowler, Dunnecker :
called so because she hatches and feeds the cuckoes young ones, esteeming them her own.'
Cooper explains Currueca as *the birde that hatcheth the cuckowes egges; a titlyng.*
Dutmock, from dun, the colour, as rtid(fodE; = redbreast, from red. Harrison, Descript. of
Eng. ii. 17, mentions amongst the birds of England the * dunock or redstart.' Withals gives
Pinnocke, or Hedge-sparrow, which bringeth up the Cuckoe's birdes in steade of her owne.
Cumtea* *Hec lon^a, Anglice, donek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 253.

* The fkuoet of a barreL In Robert of Gloucester we read, ' Hii caste awei the danih
t>at win om ahrod.' p. 54a. It is also used in the North for * a plug, a rose at the end of
a water pipe, or a wisp of straw or hay to stop up an aperture in a barn.' See Mr. F. K.
Bobinson's Whitby Glossary. Thus m version of the Seuyn Sages in MS. Cantab. Ff. ii.
56, leaf 139, quoted by Halliwell, we have —

* And when he had made holes so fell And stoppyd every oon of them with a dotelle^

• Inprimis, a h<dy water tynnell of silver and gylte, and a dcunhd to the same, silver and
gylte.' Inventosy of Plate of Worcester Priory, in Greeners Hist, of Worcester, vol. ii. p.
T. i^pendix. 'Adosylle; hie duoellui.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. See also
Spjrgott. ' CUpndra, A tappe or a spygot.* Medulla.

* A. 8. dweorg, dwearh, * Tantillui, A dwerwh.' Medulla. * Jo vty ester un pety neym
(a dwarw, dwcnraf).* W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol, of Vocab. p. 167. * A dv>ergk
yode on the tother syde.* Twaine k Gkiwin, 2390.

* 'Malina. Heah-flod.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57. * Malina. Oceani incrementum.
Inde nrU Mechlinensi in Bnu>antia, quam veteres sJiquot scriptores et Galli MaXinaa
vocant, nomen inditum quidam arbitrantur : Quasi Maris lineam, eo quod aecesaui re«
eestuaque mariHmi hie ttatio fit^ inquit Com. Van Gestel in Hist. sacr. et prof, archiep.
Mecbun. torn. i. p. i.* Carpentier's Supp. to Ducange. ' I ebbe, as the see dothe. Je
r^/htte. It begynneth to ebbe, lette us go henoe betyme.' Palsgrave.

112

CATIIOMCOX AXGLICrM.

^. E Bute P.

"Etter (Eft or An o)^er tyme A.) ;
Alias, deintegro, itevum, denuo,
d^nauo, rursusy rursuniy secxmdo.

If E IU1^€ Gh.

an "Ege (Egg^ A.) ^ ; Acies, acuinen,
an Eg (Egg^e A.) ; ouum, ouiculuxa,
Quu/um ; t;er«u8 : .
^Est vilis ouia que won valet
tiibus ouis.
tan Eg6 schelle ; 2^^^^'''^'^^ ^*
an Eghe ^ ; ocz^us, talmxxs ^ ocsUvlBj
pujnllay Acies est visus oculi ;
(veraus :
%Est Acies belH, cultelliy visits
ocelli A.),
tone Eghyd ; monoctUuB, monotdl'

mus*.
anEghelyd; cilium, jmlpebra^ pal-

jpando,
an Egyll« ; aquila ; aquUinuB ; i;er-
8ua :
%Sunt aquile documenta tihi
preclara, docet te
Rex auium qtui sis lege regen-
duB homo.

Vos alit hie Auis eocaminat

astra volatu,
Visitat <lb visu hngius vna

notat.
Esto tui judex f viuas sMimi-

ter, esto
Prouidus ds laudes alitis huina

hahes.
Victu svhlimisy visu sv^tififi,

amans ius,
Eocemplis aquile rex eris ijfse

tui.
tEg^ipte (Egypp A.); egiptus; egip-

ciacus.
Egprymon ; Agrimonia (A.).

E ante K.
tto Eke ; vH to hepe.
an Ekname ^ ; Agnomen, cficitur a

-specie vel acciotie, agnorninacio.
tan Eker; Au<:tor, Augmentator, -trix.
tan Ekyng6 * ; adaugm^, attgmen-

turn, auccio, augm^ntado,
tEkynge of a worde.

E an/e L.
an Mbowe ; Zacer^s.
tAn Eland ^; Mediampnis, medi-
ampna (A.).

' Id the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolfe, 1459, Paston Letters, ed. Gainlner,
i. 468, we find ' Item, vj boUes with oon coverecle of Bilver, the eggea gilt ;' and in the
Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 587, the Pardoner in the dark runs against a pan when
' The egge of the panne met with his shyn And karf a-two a veyn, & the nexte syn.'

^ * PxUamen. A shale ; a parynge/ Cooper. * Puiamen. A shell, paring, the rind,
cup.* Coles. * He fondith to creope ageyn in to the aytchdle* K, AlitaundeTf 576.

' ' pat sight he sal se with gsestly eghe With payn of dede ]>at he moste dreghe.'
A. S. eage, O. Icel. auga, Pricke of Conscience, 3234.

* Representing apparently the Grreek &<pBaXiJMt and fioy6<p$a\fju)t respectively.

^ *Agnomino. To calle nekename. ^^omen, an ekename, or a surname.' Medulla. The
word occurs in the Handling Synne, ed. Furnivall, 1 531, *^evLe\> a man a vyle ekename.*
See P. Nekename. A. S. eaca^ an addition, increase. IceL aukci-^Mfn, a nickname.

* *Augeo. To moryn. AugmerUum, An ekyng.' Medulla.

* ^iff ]>u takesKt twi^je:* an pa finndesst, butt a wunnderr be.

And ekestt itt till fowwre, pe fulle tale offsexe.' Ormulum.Il. 16353-5.

' He ayked his folk with mikel on an.* Early Eng. Psalter, civ. 24. A.D. 131 5
' I etche, I increase a thynge. Je augmetUe. I eke, 1 increase or augment. My gowne is to
shorte for me, but I viryll eke it.* Pal»grave.

^ * EcUand, an island.' Craven Glossary. * Mediampnis et Mediampna est insula in
medio ampnis vel aque dulcis.* Ortus. Leland constantly uses Mediamnis in the sense of
an island, thus we frequently find such sentences as, * it standeth as a Mediamnis jn the
Poole.' Itinerary, ed. Heame, vii. 25. For the plural be uses the Latin form, as, ' the
river of Tame xnaketh two MecUamnes betwixt Tamworth Towne and Hopwais Bridge.*
Itinerary, viii. 115.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

113

tElde ^ ; senectaf senectuB, senium,
annosit(t8,antiquit(i8,eici8^ etacvla,
longeudtas, vetitstas, cmitas; ver-
sus :
%Euum die tatum, pars temporis
(f icitur ekts,

*an EldfiEul^r'; socer {socrus uxor
etus A.) ; socerinus jparticipi-
um.

*an Eldmoder ; socrus.

an Ele (Eyle A.) ; AngviUa ; AnguU-
laris.

tanElebdd; AnguiUarium,

an ElefiGiunte ' ; eliphas, eUphans ;

eliphantinua, elepIiantuB,
*an Elfe ^ ; lamia, eumenis, dicta Ah eu,

quod est honum, 4k mene, defectua,
tElfe lande.
)>e Elemente ; elementum; elemental

rius.
EUes; Alias, Alioquin.
Elleuen; vnd>€cim',v7ulecinmB,vnden--

us, vndenarius, vndeces.
tan Elleuen sythes ; vndecies.
*au Ellyrtre ^ ; ^2nus ; alnicetum est

locvLS vhi crescunt.

^ The primary meaning of elde is ag^e simply, as in Lajamon, 25913,
* Aelde h»fde heo na mare Buten fihtene )ere.'

Compare * All be be neuir sa young off eild' Barbour's Bruce, xii. 32 a ; and again ibid.
XX. 43, where we read how Robert's son David, who was but five years of age, was betrothed
to Joan of the Tower * that than of eild had sevin ^er.' Cf. Lonelich's Holy Grail, xxii.
118, 'So 6ne a child & of so 3ong elde.* But subsequently the word was restricted to the
sense of old age, as in * And if I now begyne in to myne eld.* Lancelot of the Lait, ed.
Skeat, 3335, and in the Miller's Tale, G. T. 3229, where we are told

* Men Bchulde wedde aftir here nstaat, For eeld and youthe ben often at debaat.'
A . S. eald, aid. Gompare Sueneldes.

* Used in both senses of grandfather and fatheMn-law : see Jamieson. Ray in his Glossary
of North Gountnr Words ^ves ' Elmother, a stepmother, Cumberland.* In Barbour's Bruce,^
ed. Skeat) xiii. ^94, we are told that the king married his daughter to Walter Stewart,

* And thai weill soyne gat of thar bed Callit Robert, and syne wns king

Ane knaifP child, throu our Lordis grace And had the land in gouemyng.'

That eftir his gude eld-fadir was
* Eldfiikther, arus ; eldmoder, avia* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 205. Lloyd derives it from
Welsh at/ • second. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 76, 1. 11 89, it is said of Adam
that he ' was bom He had his eldmoder maiden-hede,

Bath his &ther and moder be-fom ; And at his erthing all lede.*

Wyclif, Works, i. 181, says, 'a child is ofte lyk to his fadir or to his modir, or ellis to his
eelfie fadir,* and again in the Prol. to Eccles. p. 1 23, he speaks of ' myn eldefaiker Jhesus.'
La^amou also uses the word for a grandfather : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburye,' iii.
246. See also Chaucer, Boeihius, p. 40, and E. Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 122.
Cf. also G. Douglas, Eneadoe, Bk. vi, p. 195, 1. 36, ed. 1710, where it is used to translate
socer, and at p. 55, 1. 43, he speaks of Hecuba as * eldmoder to ane hnnder.* * Avia. An
eld modere. Socrus. An e[l]de modere.' Medulla. ' See also Olyfaiinte.

* * Lamia, A beaste that faiath a woman's fitoe, and feete of an horse.* Cooper. * Satints.
An elfe or a mjrsahapyn man.' Medulla. In the Man of Lawe's Tale, 754, the forged
letter is represented as stating that

' the queen deliuered was The moder was an elf, by auenture

Of so horrible a feendly creature .... Ycome, by channes or by sorcerye :*
and in the Chanoun*s Yemannes Tale, 843, Alchemy is termed an * elvish lore.' Herman
says : ' The &yTe bath obaunged my ohylde. Birix, vel lamia pro meo suum paruulum,
supposuU* In Aelfric's Glossary, Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 60, we have df used as
equivalent to the classical nymph : thus we find * Oreades, munt-ielfen ; Dryades, wudu-
elfen ; Hanuu/ryodef. wylde-dfen ; iN^aiodes, see-elfen; Castalides, dvai'elfen.* *Pumilus,
An elfe or dwaife.' Stanbridge, Voeahula.

' *Aulne,Aune. An aller, or Alder-tree.' Cotgrave. *Eller. The alder.' Jamieson. In
P. Plowman, B. i. 68, we are told that Judas *on an eller honged hym,' where other readings
are * elrene, heldeme, elnerene, hiller-tre.* ' Hillortre Sambucus.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 191. ' Ellume. Sambucus* ibid. p. 140. In the same vol. p. 171, the gloss on W. de
Biblesworth renders de aunne by ' alleme.' The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie
speaks of ' holgh ellerstiekes,* iv. 57, where the meaning is evidently elder.

1

114

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

an Elne ^ ; vlnOf vlnula ; vlnalis, vl-

narius.
an Eloquence ; desertittido, doqueR-

da.
Eloquent ; eloqtiens, desertus.
*an£l8yn^; Acvlb, subtUa (fibula

A.).

E an/e M.

*an Erne ; Avuncul\x%, patruus ; ver-
sus :
^Patruus a pairependet (sit A.).
AuunciUus ex genitrice,

tan Erne son or doght^r ' ; pattu-
elis, ex p&rte pairis, cousobrinuB
ex parte msAris,

)>e Eineraud«5 (Emoraude A.) ^ ;
emoroidej emorois; emoroissus qui
patitur talem infirmitaiem,

)>e Eznygprane * ; emigraneus.

an £mp[er]our ; ceaar; ce«ar«us, C6-
sarianviHt cesariensisj ai^ustUB ;
irnperator; tmperialis participi-
um ; accionalorf indiiperator.

tan Emprice ; imperatiix.
tan Empyre ; imperium.
tan Emplast^r"; catapla8ma,empla8-
trum.

E ante N.

tto Enchete ; fiscart d: -ri, con-, in-,

eschaetare,
tan Enchetar ; Jiscator, con-, fiscari-

us, con-, eschaiariuSj eschaetor.
to Encrece ; jncrescere,
an Encreayng^ ; crementum, incre"

mentum.
an Ende ; effectUBj etientnSy exitus,
Jlnis/JmitiuuBpsirticiTpium; meta^

modiiB, terminuB.
to Ende ; conficere, per-, compJere,

consummare, finite, d^-, dif-, ex-

ferre, terminare, sopire, finitare^

determinare dh -ri, ad effectum de-

ducere,
tEndles ; e^erwus, eo-,perhennis,per-

petuuB, perpea, ds cetera; vhi euer-

lastynge.

^ ' Ulna, An ellyn.* Medulla. ' Elne or elle, ulna* Huloet. See also Jamieson. s. v.
Elne. A. S. dn, O. Icel. 6ln, alin, Lat. ulna. In the Oetta Romanorunh p. 1 29. we have
* I shalle ^eve to the ij ellene of Ijnone clothe for to lappe in ]>y body when that thou arte
hongid.*

' * EUen, an aule, a shoemaker's aule.' Hexham, Netherduytch Diet. 1660. * Subula. An
awle that cordiners doo use for a bodkin.' Ck)oper. * A le^ne, an awie ; or shoemaker's
bodkin.' Cot^ave. The Medulla gives * Subula. An elsyn. Est instrumentum subula su-
toris acutum. ' Ballons great and smale, iiij*. A box of combes ij*. vj onoes of sanders
yjd. In elson blayds and packnedles, ix^. In bruntstone, treacle, and comin, xiiij^.'
Inventory of Thos. Pasmore, in Richmondshire Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. vol.
xxvi. p. 269.

* * PcUruelit. Coosens germaines ; the children of two bretheren.' Cooper.

* * Emeroudes or pylles, a dcknesse.' Palsgrave. 'An emorade, etnaragdus.* Manip.
Vocab. * A wild or vnsauorie figge ; also it is a disease in the fundament called the
hemoroides or the Piles.' Baret. * Hemorrhues. Called ordinarily the Emrods or Piles.'
Cotgrave. See Wyclif, Deuteronomy xxviii. 27. In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed.
Murray, p. 67, the author speaks of * ane erb callit barba aaron, quhilk vas gude remeid
for emoroyades of the fundament.* In a Poem on Blood-letting pr. in Reliq. Anliq. i. 190,
it is said, ' A man schal blede ther [in the arm] also, The emeraudis for to undo.'
See also ))e Figes hereafter.

* Cotgrave gives * Migraine^ f. The megrim, or headach. Hemieraine, m. The Meagrum,
or headache by fits.* * Emigranea^ dolor capitis, megraine* Ducange. ' Migrym. a sicke-
nesse, chagrin, maigrt* Palsgrave. ' Migrim, hemecrania.* Manip. Vocab. * The megrim,
a paine in one side of the head.' Baret. * Emoroys. Flyx off blode, or the emorowdys.'
Medulla. ' Migrynmie. Hemicranea^ Huloet. See P. Mygrejrme, and compare Mygrane,
below.

* We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, that the root of the Affodyll is ' good against
new swellings and impostemes that do but begin, being layde v))on in maner of an emplayster
with parched barley meale.' See also ibid. p. 93. In the 'Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the
Manhode,' Roxburgh Club,ed. W.A.Wright, p. 201, Death says to the Pilgrim, * Mawgre
alle the boxes and emplastret and oynementesand empassionementes sum tyme I entre in.*

CATHOLICON ANQLICUM.

115

tit is Sndit ; Bxplieit {vt exj>licit

iste liber A.), expliciunt.
to Endite * ; dictare, in-,
HO Enditer ' ; dictatoff indictator,
an Enditynge ; dictttra, dictamen,
tto Snforse ' ; vbi to [be] a-bowte-

warde.
tEnge ^ ; 1^ a medew.
an Engine ; aries, ing&nium, ma-
china,
an Enmy; AdtLersaritu in pugna,
emiUuBinsiudiOfinimiciiB invidea,
ho8^; hosiilis, tntmtcoZis.
tto make Snmy ; inimicari.

tan Enmy slaer ; hosticida.

an Enmyte ; Adtiersitas, emvlacio^

inimidcia, hostilitas,
Enoghe ; saiin, sufficiens,
tEntyrly ® ; intime.
to Entremett (Entermet A.) * ; jn-

tromiUere.
to Entyce ; vbi to jntyce.
to Enter; ingredi, ingruerey inire,

intmref introire, irruere : wmub :
1I/n^ra[^] Aomo, bruma sic in-
gruit, irruit ho$UA.
an Entry; Accessxx^j AditUAf Ag*

gxessio.

^ See alflo Indite. ' I endyte, I make a writyng or a mater, or penne it. Je dictie. He
writeth no verye fiijre baiide, but he endyteth as well as any man. Write thou and I
wyll endyte : tu etcripras et jt compotcrajft or je dicta'ay or je couehetny le langaige*
Palsgrave.

> * And whan the d^fteris and writeris of the kyng weren depid.* Wyclif^ Esther viii. 9.

' * Whate Bchall )k>u do when ]x>u schalle goo thy waye vnarmed. and when thyne enmyes
Hchalle assayle the and er^aree ^am to sole the t' PUgrimage of the Life of the Manhode,
MS. St. Jdin*B ColL Gamb. leaf 46^. In Wyclif*s version of Grenesis xxxvii. 21, we are
told that when Joseph's brethren wished to put him to death Reuben *en/orside to delyuere
bym of the hondys of hem ;* and in Sir Ferumbrcu, the Saracen, after his duel with Oliver,
though sorely wounded, 'enforeede hym per to arise vpon ys fete.' L 782. ' I enforce my
selfe, I gather all my force and my strength to me, to do a thynge, or applye me unto the
uttermoete I may to do a thyng. Je esuertue. He enforced hym selfe so sore to lyfte tliis
great wayght that he dyd burst hym selfe.' Palsgrave. * Naaman enforeid hjrm >at he
schuld haue take )x> giftis.* Wyolif, Select Wks. ed. Matthew, p. 378. See also Maunde-
▼ille, p. 137, and Chaucer, Boethiu$y p. 11. Compare Fande, below.

* * Ings. Low pasture landii.* Whitby Glossary. 'The term is usually applied to land
b J a river-side, and rarely used but in the plural, though the reference be only to one field.
With some people, however, it is confounded with yagture itself, and U then used in the
singular. At these tiroes the word accommodates itself with a meaning, being a substitute
for river-wide' Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid. Yorkshhre, E. Dial. Soc. * Ingt. Low-
lying grass lands.' Peacock's Gloss, of Mlanley, &c. See also Ray's Glossary. A. S. ing ;
Icel. eng, a meadow. Lye gives ' Jftg-wgrt^ meadow-wort.' In the Farming and Account
Books of Henry Best of £lmswell, York, 1641, published by the Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii.
p. 33, we read, ' In a moist yeare hardlaifde-grasse proveth better then carres, or ing^
growndes, and ridges of lande better then furres, for water standinge longe in the furrei
spoyleth the growth for that yeare.'

^ In the GeUa Romanorum, p. 171, we read, ' He praythe the enierly, \>at Yon make for
him of this litle quantite a shirte.* Cooper renders intimue by * intierly beloued ; a high
Sc espedal friende : intime, very inwardly ; from the bottome of the hearte.' In Polit Rel.
and Lovt Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 41. uie word is used as an adjective : * besechinge you
euer with myn enterly hert.'

* * Sentremetire dc, to meddle, or deal with, to thrust himself into.' Cotgrave. * Who
euer schewith him lewid .... he is worth! to be forbode fro entermeting with the Bible
in eny parte ther-of.' Pecook's Repretsor, i. 145. * Of folys that vnderstonde nat game,
and can no thynge take in sport, and yet inUrmyt them with Folys.' Barclay's Ship of
Fools, ed. Jamieeon, ii. 33. See also P. Plowman, C. Text, xiv. 226, and King Alvsawnder,
ed. Weber, 4025. In the Eng. Translation of the Charter of Rich. Ill to the Fishmongers'
Company, in Herbert's Hist, of Twelve Livery Companies, iv. 2 2, is an order that ' No foreyn
shall evUermH hym in the forsaid Cite.' Cf. Liber Albus, pp. 77. 397, where the phrase
* intromittere «e' is used in the same sense. * Prof or. To entermentyn.' Medulla. See
also to Melle, below.

I 2

116

CATHOUCOX AX6UCUM.

tto Sntyrdjte ' ; jnierdicerr.
tui guilrdytyii gg ; jnierdidum.
nn SntrtfU ; rbd A tbamie.
to SntyrehAiiiige ; AlUmor (A.).
Sntirchawngeab^ ; A liemaiim (A.).

E Mile P.
t)ie EpTphany ; epiphama.
t*a Epifltell^ ; epuUd^i, Fitera ; epis-
idanB.

tEqulTOoe ; eqnivoeas, omonimtis \
tSqtiinoocion ; equinoeeiumy equtdi-
um*.

"E maWR.

^an Eran^ (a vpyder or an Atter-
oopp) * ; Aranea, Araniola ;
AraneuB.

an Srande ; m^ochan.
•to Sre (^yr A-) ; wbi to plaghe
(plowghe A.y.
I an Sre of come ' ; spUa, Arista,

anSre: Auris hominum «8t, Auri^
cula bnUorum^ Ansa est oHe,
Ansula dinunu^uum ; Auricu^
lari^f AuricuB.

tan Srepyke (Syrpy^ A.) • ; Auri-
friciuuLf Aurifodium.

an Erie ; comes, eomiaUus,

an Erie dome ; comitatxia,

fan Erie wylb (or a counteea) ;
covnitissa,

tErla (Erelya A.) ' ; ^ra6o, Arra, <Cr
cetera; vbt hanselle.

^ ' Thii bifltopes .... enirediude al this kmcL' Rob. of Gloocester, p. 405.
' Him h bin fiikutoim be coned eueiilkon And enterdited \na lond.

R. de Brunoe'sCArontele, p. 209.
' MS. cnMmimtu, Compftre Et jfi of Tooe, bdow.

' ' jEquidicUe. Tbe leuell of the yere.' Cooper. * Equidium, Hevynbeed off d*y and
nytb.' MedallA.

* < Ac wat eteitu, tbat tbu ne lije, Bnte aUereoppe an fdle vliie ! *

Owl and Njfghtingale, 600.

• Eir oorumpi)> a ))ing anoon, as it 8cbewi)> weei by generacioun of flies and arwu, and siche
otbere.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed . Fumi vail, p. 2 . ' His cordes er hot erayne thredes.*
DeDeguileirille's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. C^tmb. leaf 117^^ *Inthetowneof Schrowys-
bury setan iii* men togedur, and as they seton talkyng, an cUturcoppe com owte of the wow),
and bote hem by the nekkus alle )ve.' Lyf of St. Wenefride in Pref to Robert de Brunne,
p. oc. Cazton in his edition of Trevisa, speaking of Ireland, says, 'ther ben aitercoppet,
olodesoukers and eeftes that doon none harme/ p. 48 ; and in the Game of the Chesie, p.
30, he says that * the lawes of somme ben like vnto the nettis of $pyncoppU* See drawings
01 an atter-eoppa of the period in MS. Cotton. Vitell. C. iii., which by no means agree with
the notion of its being a spider. ' Loppe, fleonde-nieddre vd attor-coppe.' Alfric's Glees, in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 34. *Araneu9t an adercop, or a spynner.* Stanbridge's Voeabula,
sign, d ii. Jamieson gives 'Attercap, Attir-cop, and Ettercap. A spider.* * Alter cop, a
venomous spider.' Pegge. ' Arain, a roider, k Lat. aranea. It is used only for the largest
kind of spiders. Nottinghamshire.' Ray's Glossary. * Erayne^ a spider.* Nominate.

* Arania, An erany.' M^ulla. See also Mirc*s Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59,
1. 1937, and Palladius On Huabondrie, p. 138, 1. 945. A. S. aUtr^aUor, trior ; 0. Icel. eiiry
poison, venom. * See also Awne, above.

* * AuruseaXpium, An eare picker.' Cooper. In the Inventory of tbe Jewels, &c. of
James III. of Scotland, taken in 1488, are mentioned ' twa tuthpikis of gold with a cheyne,
a perle and erepike* Tytler, HUi. 0/ Scotland, ii. 391. • In this combe cace are your yu»»rie
8c box combes, your cisors, with your eare pickerst & a1 your other knacks.' Florio, Second
Frutes, p. p.

* See also to Handfeste. In ffali Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, 7, we find * )>is ure
laverd )ive9 ham her as on erlea* See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3687, and G.
Douglas, Enead. xi. Prol. 1. 181. Herman says, * I shall gyue the a peny in emest or an
ereiit peny. ArraboTiem dabo* *Aile$ or E<trlei, an earnest penny.' Ray's Glossary.
' Arlea-penny, earnest money given to servants.' Kersey. 'To arle, to give a piece of
money to confirm a bargain. Aries, erlis, arlis pennie, arile penny, a piece of money given
to confirm a bargain.' Jamieson. 'Jrra. Amest or hansale.' Medulla Gaelic earlas,
firom earal, provision, caution. The following curious extract is from MS. Ashmole, 860,

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

117

to Eire ; ddirare, deuiare, exarbitaref

Arrare.
tto yife BrlB (Brlys A.); Arrare,

in-, 8uh-,
tan Errynge; erratuB, error ; Arrati-
cus corpore 4k loco, Arraticiua
animo, erroneuB.
an Erse ; Amis, ciUub, posteriara,
an Erse wyspe * ; memperium.
J>e Erthe ; <erra, humuB, Arida tel'
IvLB ; ^^r^u8 :

^OpSy humua atqne solum, rea,
terra vel arida, teUuB :
terrenn8,terreu8,terrestris; t;er5U8 :
^humor humum reddit, terrarxi
terit vsviB aratri,
Estque solum, solidum, sed
telluB toUit tn altum.

*an Erthe dyn, or an Erthtf qvake ';

terremotyya.
fan Erthe vesselle ; JtctUis (A.).

E Ante S.

tan Eschete ' : eschatea,
tto Eschete ; escha^tare,
an Esche * ; fraxinuB ; fraxinuB,

fraa:ctne\xa ; /raxinetum est locua

vhi crescit.
an Ese (Eyse A.) ; edia, oeium,
Esy ; ediosxxB, secundyya, secundaixiB,

humilis, leuis d: suauis.
tEsy of gate ; gracilis.
to make Esy ; humiliare, lenire, pros-

perare, secundare.
*an Esyng6 * ; domictlium, tectum.
an Espe ' ; tremiUua,

leaf 19 : — 'Ex libro Rotulorum Curice Manerii de ffaljield, juxta %n8ula[m] de Axholme, in

Com. Ehor. : — Curia tenia apud Halfield die Mercurii proximo pott festum Anno

xi Edwardi HI, Robertue de Roderham qui optulit se versus Johannem de liken de eo quod
non teneat eonvencionem inter eos fadam de unde queritur quod certo die et anno apud
Thome convenit inter predictum Robertum A Johannem, quod predictus Johannes vendidit
predieto Roberto diabolum ligatum in quodam ligamine pro iij oh. et super predictus Rohertus
tradidii predieto Jokanni quoddam obolum earles, per quod proprietas dicti diaboli com-'
moratar in persona dicti Roberti ad hahendam deliberacionem dicti diaboli, infra quartam
diem proadmam sequentem. Ad quam diem idem Robertus venit ad prefatum Johannem et
petit deliberacionem dicti diaboli secundum eonvencionem inter eos factam, idem Johannes
predictum diabolum deliberare noluit, nee adhuc vult, Ac, ad graue dampnum ipsius Roberti
tx solidi, et inde producit sectam, d:c, Et predictus Johannes venit, d:c. Et non dedicit eon-
vencionem predietam ; et quia videtur curia quod tale placitnm nonjacet inter Christianos,
ideo partes predieti adjoumatus usque in infemum, ad audiendum judicium suum, et utraque
pars in misericordia, Ac* Quoted in Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c.

' * I wolde his eye war in his ers^ P. Plowman, B. x. 1 23. See also under A.

' * Terrcmotus. An erdyn.* Medulla. In the A.-Saxon Chronicles, under the year 1060,
it is mentioned that, 'On Sisan gere wses micel eor^dyne^ ed. Earle, p. 193. Amongst
the signs of the day of Judgment Hampole tells us

' Pestilences and hungers sal be And erthedyns in many centre.' Pricke of Conscience, 4035.
And again — * pe neghend day, gret erthedyn sal be." Ibid. 4790.

A. S. eoHi dyne. * Bren it "Shunder, sane il er^edine.* Genesis de Exodus, ed. Morris, 1 108,
and see also 1. 3196.

' Fr. eschoir, to fall ; that is lands fallen or reverting into the hands of the lord or
original o¥mer, by forfeiture or for want of heirs of the tenant. See Liber Custumarum,
Glossary, s. v. Escaeta. Thus in Rai^f Coil^ear, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Murray, 761, Charles
promises to give Rauf ' The nixt vacant ....

That hapnis in France, qubair sa euer it fall, Forfaltour or fre waard.*

* Fallen in Escheat for lacke of an heir, caduca hoertdiUu.* Baret. ' I fall, as an ofifyce, or
landes, or goodes &lleth in to the kynges handes by reason of forfayture. Je eichoys.^
Palsgrave. * * Esch. The ash, a tree.* Jamieson. A. S. cesc.

• In P. Plowman, C. Text, xx. 93, we read of * Isykeles in eucsynges* Baret gives
' Eauesing of an house, suggrundatio, and Huloet * Evesynge or eves settynge or trimmynge.
Imbricium, Subgrundatio. Jamieson has ' Easing, and ectsing-drap, the eaves of a house.'
In the Aneren Riwle, p. 143. we are told that * ]>e niht fuel it^en euesunge bitocneS recluses,
^t wunie]> for)ri, under chirche euesunge* * Evese mi cop, mov/n top.* Wright's Vocab.
p. 144. * * Tremble, An ashe or aspen tre.' Cotgrave.

118

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

fan 'Eaaoiyn of oourte ^ ; essonium,
tan Esquier; vbi A sqiiier(Esqwyer;

vbi Sqwyere A.).
pe Este ; oriens ; eous, orierUalis.
pe Estewynde; etinu.
Est ITorthe (A.).

E ttioie T.

Ethroglett (Ethrodett A.) ^ ; ethro-
disis, ditterncUnium ; ethroclitvis.

to Ete ; eptUari, con-, comedere, co-
messare, veasi, con-, edere, con-,
ea?-, /o^^'n ^ecc, mandare, man-
ducare^ jyapare, jyr&nderef ^>ran-
sarCf jyrarmtare,

t£teabyll«; comessibilis, edilis.

tan Eter ; comestor.

an Etyngc ; commestio, commesscuAo,

Etyng« ; edaac, edactduB, edena,

an Etyngtf place ; pransorium.

Et3ni; oommestQS,e8t\i9,e8UiS,Tnan8xiB,

pnnsuB,
thalfe Ettyn ; Semems (A.).

E sn/eV.
tan Ev tre (Ewetre A.) ' ; <axuB ;

tCLxinws.
tan Ev fltok ; taxum.
tBve*; eua, virago,
an Evylltf ; vW seknes.
Even ; equvts, co-f eqtuilis, equ&btlis,

par, compar, parilis.
to be Evyn ; eqxxipoUeref equiucUere,
tEvyn agayn ; e contra.
tto make Evyn*; congire, detvbe-

rare, cyuarc, con-, ex-, parificare,
an Evyn-hede ; egnslitas, equanimi-

taSf eqm2)olIencia, equcUencia, pa-

rtlitas,
tEvyn of voce ; equiuocuSf omoni-

mas.

' The origin of this word is doubtful. Ducange oonsiden it to bave tbe same root as
ioin, care, from Lat. somnium^ implying thoughtfulness, anxiety. Hickes (Pissert. Epist.
p. 8) derivee it from Moeso-Grothic tuniu, truUi, as meaning a plea based on truth ; see
Ducange, s. rr. g<miare and nmnU, The woitJs <u$oyne, esBoigne in Early Eng. were used
as signifying an excuse or inipediment of any kind ; thus in Cursor Mundi, £. £. Text
8oc. ed. Morris, p. 159, L aa6o, 'That shend thing is withouten cusoyne.'
' BiaorUa, excusatio oausaria, ejuratio vadimonii propter impedimentum : empiehement dt
u pr^enter ; excuse donie par un plaideur qui ne peut comparaitre^ Ducange. Janiieson
gives * Essonyie. An excuse offered for non-appearance in a court of law. Eufmyier. One
who legally offers an excuse for the absence of another.* O. Fr. esaoigne. * Ther avayleth
non eMoyne ne excusadoun.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale, p. 271. See also Gower, C(n^.
Amantist i. loa.

' This cannot but be a corruption of heterodiiui ^ irtpSiekirot, which exactly corresponds
in meaning with the Latin aiverncUnium, Cf. Bete of Angellis hereafter, which is
rendered by dindimus, *nomen etteroglUum* —heteroditum, on account of its plural being
dindima. Ducange gives ' Heteroditum, Diversiclinium : lieu ait plueieure ehemiM te
reuniteeni, Divenidinium. Locus ubi diversae vise conjunguntur : carrefour* See also
Gateaohadylle, below.

* This word is inserted again in the MS. after Euerlaatynge.

* This is illustrated by a passage in the Cunar Mundi, ed. Morris, 11. 631, 634, where
we aro told that when Eve was brought to Adam,

* Virago nf he hir to nam ;

par for night sco virago, Ffor maked o ))e man was sco.'

And similarly Lyndesay in his Monarche says —

* And Virago he callit hir than, Quhilk Eua efterwart wes namyt.'

Qubilk is, Interpreit, maid of man : £. £. T. Soc. ed. Hall, 1865, Bk. i. 1. 773.
So also in the Chester Plays, p. 25 —

* Thereforo shee shall be called, I wisse Virctgoo, nothing amisse.
For out of man tacken shee is. And to man shee shall draw.'

Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, p. 242, say?*, ' when a woman was made of God
she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man.' * Virago, A woman of stout and
manly carriage.* Cooper.

* * Congio. To waxen evyn.' Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

119

''^EvyneldeB ^ ; eo&taneus, eoeuuB, co-

leetanens, eqtieuua,
fEuenly ; Eqtie, eqtuUiter, equ&nimi'

ter (A.),
tto wax Euen; ves2)erare, adues-

perare (A.).
fEuen sang ' ; vesj^ere, jru^mntur

ves2)erif j^>«a^mi qui cantantur

(A.),
f the Euenstern ; ves2)eru8, vesjyer tt

ve8j)ervgo, et idem pla/neta dicitur

ventM (A.),
f jio Suen tyde ; Crfijmsculum, ves-

perium, vespera, vesper; ves-

pertinuAf vesperta dea noctia

(A.).
Eu^lastynge ; etemuB, <t cetera; vhi

a-lastynge.
Euyrmar^ ; jnperpetuuiaf ineternum,

ds cetera ; vhi Alway (A.).
tEvury (Evoune A.) ' ; c6ttr / ebur-

ncus.

E Butt X.

an Example ; exemplum, exemplar,
exemplum est c^ictum vel Jkcium
alieuiuB autentice persons mtUcici-
one dignuuiy «ed exem2>lar est ad
cui\xB simMiiudinem ad fit siiailey
jdea, psLvabola, psiradiogma.

to jif Exampillc; exemplificare^ scan-
dalizare.

toExamyn; cscamtnare, cri6are, t^eii-
tulare *, -tar.

fan Exemplar ; eocamplar, Exempla-

riuvcL (A.),
an Examynacion ; examinado,
Examynd; examinatus, cribatns, ven-

tulatus.
an Excusacion ; eoccusacio.
to Excuse ; excusare, disculpare.
Excusyd; ea;ct^a^us.
tan Exeouoion ; execitdo,
tto Execute ; exequi.
an Executor ; exectUor, -trix.
to Exile ; relegare, proscribere, ds

cetera ; vhi to outelawe.
an Exile ; eodlium, acuctUa.
tto Expende; dispensaref dispendere,

disjxmere, ex-, expendere.
tan Expense ; inpensa, exjyensa vel

expense,
tto Expo[w]nde ; comm«n<art, com-

minisci, aperire, discvUere, dis-

severe, edisserere, edissertare, ex-

cutevey explanare, exjxmerey irUer-

pretari.
an Expow[n]dyiigc ; commen^t^m,

edicio, exposicio, jnterpretacio ;

interpretabilis,
an Expownder ; expositor, inter-

pres.
an Extordon ; distoreio ex iniuria,

rapina, seaecio,
to do Extorcion ; eontorquere, de-,

ex-, exigere,
an Extorcioner ; exactor, d; cetera de

verbis prediotis.

^ * Coetaneua, Of evyn age.* Medulla.

' And 8wa waas Crist 8o)> Godeas witt All wij>]> hiss Faderr efennald

A33 inn hiBB Faderr herrte, Inn eche GodcunndneBse.'

Ormulum, 11. 18603-6.
' Earst ha wakenede of him ]>a )et ]» he wes in heuene, for neh wi'5 him euenhald* ffali
Meidenhad^ P* 41* Wyclif in his version of Galatians i. 14 has, ' And I profitide in Jurye
aboue many myn eu/me eeldis [euene eldris P. eocetaneos, Vulg.] in my kyn/ and in i Peter
▼. I, 'Therfore I, euene eldre, [eonunior] biseche the eldre men that ben in )ow, &c.*
See also Daniel i. 10.

' ' Vespero. To evyn. Ve^pere est tempus circa horam rumam et horam pulsandi.^
Medulla. In the Myroure of our Lady, £. £. Text Soc. ed. Blunt, p. 1 2, Vespere^ et mane
et meridit narraJbo et annwnciaho is rendered * by the morow, at pryme tyme, & at none,
and at euensonge tyme, &c.'

' In Sir John Fastolfs Bottre, i459i ^^^ 'i'j kneyves in a schethe, haftys of euery,
withe naylys gilt.' Fasten Letters, i. 488.

* BfS. dentulare.

120

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

Capituluxn 6°> F.

F axUe A.

a Face ; facies, vtUtuB,

t Tasyngis of lokia ^ (A.).

A Facon'; falco (A.).

t Facitt ; faeUcia (A.).

to Fade ; vbi to welowe.

FacUr; genitor,

a Fader ; jmter, jpatercuZus, parens^
genitOTy propagator, abba grece,
abia ; pAternalU, patrenus, patri-
us, patrueliSf participisL.

to Fadyr; genitare (A.).

a Fad^rles ohylde; pupiUuB, orphan-
118, orbu8,

fa Fadirles ohilde lioua ; orphano-
iraphium,

a Fader slaer ; patricida.

'''to Fafl^ ' ; AdtUari, Asseniari, As-
senciare, Assentiri, blandiri, cfe-,
blandificare^ delinere, palpare.

a Fager ; Adulator, blanditor, blan-
dieelluB, blandns, palpo,

ta Fagyngtf ; blamdicia, blandiceUa,
blandicies, adtUacio, adiUatUB,
hlandimentum, delinicw, deliinen-
turn (deHnirxieiituvci A.), oleura,
vt in psalmo : oleum autem

peccaioris non inpinguet, d;
cetera *.

le ; blandMB, blandiUuB, blan-
diciosuB.
a Fagott ; fa^cidduB (malltolus A.),

^ cetera ; vbt A byrden.
Fayne ; vbi mery.

Fare; jyuJLcher, decoruB, speciosua,

apecialis, /ormosuB, belluB, venu^-

tuB, apricuB, delectabilis ; versus :

^Ad eeli decora nos perdtic, t?er-

ga decora.
ConspicuuB, conspicabunduSfblan-
duB, dectisatns, eligans, polituB,

OrtuUUB, VlUttU)8UB,

Fayrly * ; ornate, vewaste, formoee,

6f cetera,
tto make Fare ; colere, comj}onere,

omare, ad-, ex-, comare, ventiS'

tare, con-, de-, decusare, redimere,

decorare, stellare.
a Faymes; putcvitudo, decusacio,

decor, euprepia, forma, species,

specimen,
Fayre of speche ; effabUis, eloquens,

facunduB, lepiduB,
a Fayer ; nundine, feria.

^ Halliwell gives * Pauingtt, Any hAnging fibres of roots of plants, &c.,* and Jamieson
' FaUins, The stringy parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddii) applied to a wound.
Feanngs. Roxburgh.* * Coma, feax.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. ' His fax and
berde was fsdit quhare he stude.' Gawin Douglas, Eneadoi, Bk. ii. p. 48, 1. 13. A. S. fecuc,
O. loel. fax, hair. ' See Fawoon.

' 'To fage. Adulari, fingere.* Manip. Vocab. 'po ]>at most fagen and pleeen |>ee
soonest goon awey and deysceuen ]>ee.* XII Ghapitres of Richaxd, Hereinite de Ham-
pool, Camb. Univ. Libr. MS. Ff. v. 30, leaf 144. Wyclif has in Judges xiv. 15, * And
whanne the seuenthe day was ny), thei seiden to the wijf of Sampson. Faage to thi man, and
meue bym, that he shewe to thee what bitokeneth the probleme ;* where Purvey^s version
is, ' Glose thin hosebonde.* So again Wyclif says * It is roanere of ypocritis and of sophists
Xofage and to speke plesantli to men but for yvel entent.* Wks. ed. Arnold, i. 44.

* The reference is to Psalms cxli. 5. The word oil in the sense of flattery occurs, so
far as I know, only in the phrase * to here up ' or ' hold up oil :' thus in Richard the Redeleg,
iii. 186, we have ' for brasrgynge and for bostynge, and beringe vppon <nUe$,' and in Gower,
iii. 173, where the fiilse prophets tell Ahab to go and prosper —

' Anone they were of his accorde To bere up oUe, and aUe tho

Prophetes false mony mo Affermen that, which he hath told.*

See also ibid. p. 159, and Trevisa's Higden, iii. 447 : * Alisaundre gan to boete and make
him self more wor))y ))an his fader, and a greet deel of hem )>at were at )>e feste hilde up
pe kynges oyl,* [magna conmvantium patie aitentiente.'] Compare the mcKlern phrase ' to
butter a person up,' and Psalms Iv. ai, and Proverbs v. 3. See Notes de Queries, 6th, Ser.
i. 203. » MS. Faryly.

CATHOLICX)N ANGLICUM.

121

a Fasrre speohe; effabUitas, eh-

quencia, fecundia, lepos, lejxyr;

versus',
%Rure fago lejyores, in verbis

quero lepores ;
. Nam lepuB est animal, lepar est
facfumdia fandi,
fto bere fro Fayers ; denundinare,
a Faythe ; fdes,
a Faythe broker ; fdefragyx^,
FaythfUlly ; Jidiuctaliter.
to Falde ; plicare, in-, com-, plectere,

voluere, con-, ru^are.
To vnfialde ; explicare, extendere,

dtuoluere, ^- cetera ; vln to shewe.
a Falde ; caula, ouUe.
A Falde of clothe ; plica (A.).
*a Faldynge ^ ; Amphibalns.
a Faldynge; plicado, flecdo, cont^o-

liicio, 6f cetera de t;er6i8.
tan vn Foldyngc ; explido, deuohidoy

4* cetera,
fa Fayle ; defectus, de/ecdo,
to Fayle ; d^ficere, fatiscere,
Falghe ' (Falowe A.) ; ^erra saeion-

alis, seminalis, nouaU, noualis.
to Falowe (A.).
a Fallc ; l&psuB, co^as.
*]>e Falland £uyllc ' ; epilencia, co-

micivLS vel comicialis, morhuB co^
ducxxs, noxa, gerenoxa, ejnlensis ;
epilenticuB qui patitur iUam in-
firmitatem,
to Fallc ; cadere, conddere, oc-, de-,
mere, cor-, labi, procidere, ruin-

are ; versus

%Occido dum labor , occido dum
gladiator,

tto Fall6 be-twne (to Faylle be-
tweync A.); intercedere corwm
ci,

tto Fallc in ; incidere, irruere, in-
gruere,

tlyke to Fallc ; ruinosuB, vt, domuB
est ruinosa,

tFallyng6 ; cadticviB, cadabunduB,
cadens, deciduna, ocdduxiB,

ta Fallyngc ; ruina.

False ; falsus, fallax, mendax, faV-
sidicuB, falsaritcs, deceptoriiis,
dolosua, stJihdoluB,sediciosuB,frau-
dtUeutxLB, callidvLB, versutUB, as-
ttUus, versipeflis, infiduB, per-,
altriplex, pellax, OTanis generjs,
in verbis est maJefidxxB, vafer,
pseudoluB, pseudo,

ta False Aoouserc ; calumpniator,
-trix.

* Amongst the commodities of Ireland mentioned in the Libel of English Policy, Wright*s
Political Poems, ii. i86, we find — 'Irish wolleu, lynyn cloth, faldynge.'

Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says of the Irish that they wear * bUk faldynget instede of
mantels and of dokes {vice paUiarum phalangU nigrie utitur']* Vol. i. p. 353. * Also I
gyff to Alice Legh my doghtor luy chamlett kyrtill and my wolsted kyrtill, my best typett,
mj faldyng^ &c.' Will of Maxgaret Starkey, 1526, Chetham Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 13. Fitz-
herbert in his Bohe of Htubandry, 1534, has * washe your shepe there- with, with a sponge
or a pece of an olde mantell, or oi faldynge, or suche a softe cloth or woU,' fo. E^

' * Faugh-landt fallow land.* Kennett, MS. Lans. 1033. See aho Thoresby's Letter to
Ray, E. D. Soc. In Havelok, ed. Skeat, 2509, Godard, when sentenced to death, is bound
and drawn * un-to ye galwes,

Nouth hi ye gate, but ouer ye fcUwes '

* In the acoonnt of the death of Herod given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 678, 1. 1 183 1, we
are told that ' ye falland euel he had,* where the Cotton and Gottingen MSS. read ' pe
fiklland gate.* * Fallinde tmel ich cleopie licomes sicnesse.* Aneren Riicle, p. 176. * Apo«
plexia, Uie falling evil.' R. Percyuall, Spanish Diet. 1591. * Epilencia. The fallyng evyl.'
Medulla. See Andrew Boorde*s * dyete for them the whiche haue any of the kyndes of
the fallyng tyckenet* in his * Dyetary,* ed. Fumivall, p. 294. The same author says {ibid,
p. 127) that *the foule euyll, whyche is the fallyng syckenet^ !■ the conmion oath of
Scotchmen. Harrison, Deteript. of Eng. ii. 13, says that quail 'onelie with man are
subject to the falling sickenes.* * The falling ill. Comitialis morbus, morbus cadunu*
Withals. ' Epilepsia, vel eaditca, vel larvatio, vel commitialis, bnec-co'Su, fylle-seoc.* Alfnc*s
Gloss, pr. in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 19.

122

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

a Falsed (Falshede A.); faUitas,
/rates arteJUy/raudiUencia, dolus,
dolositcUf fficxxSjfcdlacia, dece2>c\0f
astus, meander, trica,prestigtuni,
t;er6um, pellacia, pellicio, ver-
sucia,

fa False sayer ; falsidicua.

to do Falsely ; falsificare, /alsare,
fallert, falsitare.

Falsely ; fraudulenter, dolose, decep-
itwse, d^ cetera.

fto Fame * ; famare,

a Fame ; fama (rwmen A.).

Fame * ; spuma ; spumosus (A.).

tFamuB ; famosua,

*a Fan ' ; capisterium, pala, vannus,

ventilabrum,
fto Fan ; venttUare,
fto Fande (Faynde A.)*; conari,

niii, con-, & cetera ; vhi to be

abowtewaide.
*a Fayne of a sohipe ' ; cheruchus,

^' cetera ; vhi A weder coke.
*a Fanon • ; fanula, manipiUvLB.
a Fantasy ; fantasia, /antasma,

fasma, Umwr, falmos grece ;

fantastieus,
A Funtum ' ; fantasma (A.).

^ * Famo. To ffamyn.* Medulla. The compound verb to defame h now used. ' Fama.
The noyse or brute of a thynge.' Cooper. In the Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in
Wright's Political Poems, i. 313, we are told, that

' If a man be faUelj famed. Than woU the officers be agramed,

And wol make purgacioun. And assigne him fro toune to toune.*

* False and fekylle was that wyghte That lady for to fame,' Sir Tryamoure, ao.
And so also, * Help me this tyde, Ageyn this pepyl tliat me doth fame* Cov. Myst. p. 139.
See also Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 391. 'Vefamo. To mislose.* Medulla.

' A. S. /<fm, Grer. faum, foam, froth.

' * Caputerium, A fBfine. Veniilahrum, A wyndyl or a ffim.* Medulla. A. S. fann,
* Ventilo. To wyndyn or sperslyn.* Medulla. See also to "Wyndowe, below.

* Hampole tells us that devils surround a dying man and

' pai sal fande at his last endyng Hym in -to wanhope for to bryng.*

A. S. fandian. Pricke of Conscience, 2228.

* *Cheruchui. Atopoff amast or a Veyne.' Medulla. In the Romance of Sir Eglamour,
ed. Hailiwell, 1 192, where a ship forms part of a coat of arms, we read —

* Hys maste of sylvyr and of golde. And of redd golde was hys fane.

The chylde was but of oon nyght olde, Hys gabulle and hys ropys everechone

And evyr in poynte to dye :
* Upon his first heed, in his helmet crest.

Was portrayed verely.*
There stode a fane of the silke so fine.'
Hawes, Pwtetyme of PUaeure, xxziii. 8.
' CJieruchtu, The fane of the mast or of a vayle (? sayle), quia secundum ventum movetur.*
Ortus Vocab. ' Fane of a steple, wrtoet, txmure.* Palsgrave.

* ' 1 566. Wintertoune .... one old vestment, one amys, one corporaze, one faunel
. . . . Wrought in the Isle of Ax holme .... one amis, one albe, a slote, a belt, a ffaunell,
a corporax. Lincolnshire Ch. Goods, pp. 164, 169. ' Manipulus : quedam vesUe Baeer-
dotalte,* Medulla. In Myrc^s Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 1. 191 7, we read—
' 3^^ P^ wonte stole or fanoun, Passe forth wythowten tume.'

When )>ou art in )ie canoun.
See also the Lay Folks Mass-Book, pp. 167-8, where it is spelt pfumon. In the Fardle of
Faeions, 1555, pt. ii. ch. viii. sign. Lii. the author writing of the Indians says, that * for
thei sette muche bv beautie, thei cary aboute with them phanelies to defende them from
the Sonne,' where the meaning seems to be a * kerchief.* See Ducange s. v. Fano. Francis
Morlay in his Will dated 1540, bequeathed 'to the reparacion of and annoumenanient of
the qwere of Saynt Katiyne in Mellyng churche vj" viij<^, with a vestment of blakke
charniett, albe, stole, and fanneU therto belongyng.' Richmondshire Wills^ <Cr<;., Surtees
Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 21.

^ ' Worlissche riches, how-swa )^ come, I hald noght elles but filth and fantome.*

Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1197.
Wyclif renders Psalms cxviii. 37 by * turn niin eghen )>at ]>ai fantome [vaniUUem'] ne se.'
* Hit nis but fantum and feiri.' Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furoivall, p.
1 34. In the Wyclifite version of St. Maw vi. 49, the disciples seeing our Lord walking

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

123

^ Fardelle ^; involticrum.

fa Famtikylle ' ; lenHetUa, lentigo^
neutts, sesia.

tFamtykylde; lerUigtnoguB,

to Farce ' ; /arcire, in-f re-, con-,
suf', di/', eonstipare, replere, far-
tare, re-, con-, fardnare, r«-, dif-
fartare, de-,

a Farsyngt;; farcimenjfarcimentum.

a Farte ; bumbum, bumba, pedicio,
trtUla,

to Farte ; pedere, con-, turpUer son-
are, aj)pedere, id est contra pedere.

to Fare wele ; valere, vale, valete.

to Faate ; ieiunare, abstinere.

a Faste ; ieiunium, abstinencia,

Faste; firmuBj <t cetera; vhi sekyr.

a Fastnes ; firmitas, secwriias, con-

stancia, stabiiiias.
*Fa8tyiigange(Fa8tynggayng A.) *;

car^ij)riuum.
*a Fatte ^ ; cuj)a, cupula, cuua,

cuuula,
fa Fattmaker ; cujyarius,
Fatte; pinguia, aruinosus, buasMs,

cra<«uB, crassatxxs, craasulentus,

o6e5Us, saginatxxB,
tto make Fatte ; crassare, con-, de-,

id est valde crassare, tn/>[t]n^u-

are, inpinguere, inescare, lardare,

saginare,
tto be Fatte ; crassere, crescere, crea-

aari, jnnguesccre, tn-, gliscere,

pinguere, in-, pinguifieri.

on the sea, ' gessiden him for to be a/an<um.* ' ForeoJ^e it is but fanttme )>at je fore«telle.*
WUliam of PaUme, ^S'S* See also Oower, iii. 17a. ' Fantcutma, a ghost, a hag, a robin
goodfellow, a hobgoblin, a sprite, a iade, the riding hagge or mare.* Fiorio.

^ 'A fiurdell, or packe that a roan beareth with him in the way, stuffe or carriage, tarcina,
A little fihgot, or fiirdeU, ftueieuiut.* Baret. * A fardel. Sareina* Manip. Vocab. ' Who
would fardds bearf * Hamlet iii. i. Low Lat. fardeUus.

* In the Thornton MS. leaf 385, is a receipt ' to do awaye femitkiXUt* Chaucer in
the Knighte's Tale, 13x1, in describing 'the grete Emetreus, the Kynge of Ynde,* says
there were 'A fewe /ro^nes in his fihcey-sprent,

Betwixen yelwe and blake somdel y-ment.'
*FamaMclet, freckles.' Tour to the Caves, £. Dial. Soc. O. Icel. frekna, A. S. frctcn,
* Lentigo, Plin. A specke or pimple, redde or wanne, appearyng in the face or other part.*
Cooper. ' NeuuM : macvUa que iKUcttur, Anglice^ a wrete. Lenticula. A firakyn. Ltnti-
gino9U$. Ffiakeny or spotty. Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, 1 55 1 , p. 1 69, sayn : ' Rocket

healeth al the fiiutes in the &oe layd to with hony, and it taketh away frekles or

faymtiklet with vinegre.' See also FemtjkjUe, below.
' ' To fiirce, to stuffe or porre in, differeio.* Baret.
' Of alle yo thynges )k>u make/orntre. And farae )x> skyn, and perboyle hit wele.*

Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. a6.

* The form Fcutyngong occurs several times in the Paston Letters, thus — * As for the
obligacyon that ye shuld have of the parson of Cressyngham, he seth he cam never at
Crenyngham syta he spake with you, and that he be-heste it you not till Foftyngong* i.
194, ed. Gairdner. See also i. no, 378, ii. 70, 83 and 311. 'Thomas Grementon wiff . . .
hath occupied seene ester xix. yere, unto fastyngong, the xx yere of the king.' Howard
Household Books, 1481-90, p. 117. ' Vpoun the xix day thairof, being /osertnsmn, at
tua houris efter none, Geort^e lord Seytoun come to the castell of Edinburgh.' Diurnal
of Oocurreots, I5i3-i575» Bannatyne Club, 1833, p. 259.

* And on the Fastryngt-ewyn rycht To the castell thai tuk thair way.*

In the beginning of the nycht, Barbour^s Bruce, Bk. x. 1. 373.

See also the Ordinances of the ' Gild of St. James. Lenne,' pr. in Mr. Toulmin Smith's
JSngliah GUde, p. 69, where it ii appointed that four general meetings are to be held in
eadi year, the third of which is fixed for ' ye Souneday next after Faetyngonge.* Langley
mentions Fastingham -Tuesday. ' Fastent-^n or even, Shrove Tuesdav.' Ray's Glossary.
'Sexagesima. The Sunday before Fastgong. Quinquagesima, The Sunday on Fastyngong.
Medulla.

* ' A fat or a vat. Ortuia^ Manip. Vocab. ' Cupa, A cuppe or a flat.' Medulla. * A fat.
Vas^ Withals. ' Fatte, a vows 11, guemie, Fatte. to dye in, euvier a taindre.* Palsgrave.
' Whenne thou haste fyUyd up thy lede, bere hit overe into a /oK, and lett hit stand ij.

124

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Fattnes ; aruinay aruintUa, crMsi-

taSj crdssitudoy ersLSsicies, sagina^

gdginiUa, pinguedo,
a Fawcon ^ ; herodiiis, falco,
a Falconer; falconariua.
to Fauer; f avert ^ i4guiMcer«, ii*;>t-

rar^,
ta Fauerer ; favtoVy duplicariuSy qwi

fauel vtriqne partt.
+Fau«^rabyll«, or fBAxerynge ; f aliens,

fatUorius,
a Fauot^r ; faiuyr, aura, gratia,
ta Fawne ; hinnuluB,
fa Fawchon ' ; rumplua, framea,

spata, spatula,
fFawthistelk ' ; lahrum ven&ris.

F an/e E.

Febyll« ; imheeillus ; vbi wayke.

to make Febylle (to Febyllc A.) ;
Attenu^Mre, debilitare, infirmare,
diluere, effeminare, en^ruare, eui-
rare,^ cetera; vbt to make wayke.

a Febyllnes ; debilitas, inbeeHlitas,

4' cetera ; vbt wayknes.
Febylly ; debeliter, imbecilliter, ^

cetera.
Fedd ; pastus, cibatus,
to Fede (Feyde A.) ; eibare, curare,
pascere, de- ; versus :

^Aec tria signsit euro, medior,
volo, pasco,
a Fedyr ; j)enna, pluma, plumeUa,
tto Fedyr ; penna/re, plumare.
tto vn Fedyp; expennare, explumare,
ta Fedyr bed ; fultrum, plumale,

lectMB plunwlis.
tFedyrles or wttA owtyn feders;

inplumis.
tto be Fedyrde ; plumere.
tFedcrid or faHe of fedyrs ; ^lumo-

«us.
a Fee * ; feodum,
to Fee (Feeffe A.) ^ ; feoffare.
a Fefknent ; feoffamentum.

days or iij.* Porkington MS. in Wright's GaroU and Songs, Percy Soc. p. 87. * Apon that
rocke \>er was an ^be \m,i was alway droppande dro{)68 of water, and be nethe it |>er was
a fatte that ressayfed aUe the droppes.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, John's Coll. MS. leaf
iiabk. *Quyl I fete sum quat/o^, pou be fyr bete.' Allit. Poems, B. 627.

* I sclial fete you & fatte 3our fette for to wasche ;' ibid, B02,
'Hi bere)> a wel precious tresor ine a wel fyebble liet.* Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 331. See
also St. Marharete, p. 18, St. Juliana, p. 31, Ac.

^ * HerodiuM. A gerfalcon.' Medulla. * fferodius. Ardeola: hiron* Ducange. The
Medulla further describeM it as a bird * que tfineit aquilam*

'Made the ffawcon to ffloter and fflunahe ffor anger.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 389.
*Thus foulyd this ffaukyn on ffyldis abou)te.' Ihid. i. 388.

* *FcUch(m, a wood knife or sword.' Baret. * Hectpaia, A* fawchon.* Wright's Vocab.
p. 195' * Gye hath hjrm a stroke raghte With hys fawchon at a draghte.

MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 157.
' According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 52 a, this is the ' Card thistel or Teasel ' {Diptacut
futtonum), which he says is called * in Latine Dip$acum and Labrum Veneris* and in
Englishe Fullers Teasel, Garde Thistell, and Venus bath or Bason.' He adds that the
root * boyled in wine and afterwarde pounde untill it come to the substance or thicknesse
of an oyntment, healeth the chappes, rifteit, and fistulas of the fundement. But to preserue
this oyntment, ye must keepe it in a boze of copper. The small wormes that are founde
within the knoppes or heades of Teaselles, do cure and heale the Quartayne ague, to be
wome or tyed about the necke or arme.' FawthitteUe would be Fah pitiel (coloured
thistle) in A. Saxon, but the word does not appear in Bosworth.

* See Ducance, «. v. Feudum.

* ' Feo/ment signifies donaiionem feudi, any g^ft or grant of any honours, castles, manors,
messua<;es, lands, or other corporeal or immoveable things of like nature, to another in fee ;
that is, to him and his heirs for ever.' Blount's Law Dictionary.

' Thanne Symonye and Cyuile stonden forth botbe.
And vnfoldeth pef^ement, t>at fals hath ymaked.' P. Plowman, B.ii.73.
' Fauel with his fikel speche fefietk bi this chartre To be prynces in pryde, Arc' Ibid. 1. 78.
' In caas of this iij^' manor ben tho that ben feffd in othere mennys londis.' Peoock's Re-
pressor, ed. Babington, p. 398. * Wbanne the said feffers and executouris expresseli or
priueli graunten and consenten as bi couenant, ko* Ihid. p. 399.

CATHOLICON ANQUCUM.

125

to Feghte ; ptt^^nare, j* cetera ; vbi
to fyghte.

fa Feehouse ^ ; hostar, -aris, medio
pvodxxcio.

to Feyne ; commentarif coiaminisci,
eonjingere^ Jingere, dif-f dUsimi"
lare e&tfingere se nescire, Simula re
«8t cum quU non vvUfacQve quod
facit,

Feyned; fict\x%, fictidiM,

a Feynere; comment&CoryJictory simu-
lator,

a Feynynge ; faccio^ Jiccio, Jigmen-
turn, Jigmen, commentum.

Feynynge ; FictieiosuSy facciosua.

a Felay (Felowe A.) ' ; con^or^ in
jyremiOy comes in via, sodalis in
mensa, coUega in officio, soeiua
in labare vel podus in periculoy
complex, «octuB in mala; ver-

%Bst consors, sociuBque, comes,
coUega, sodalis.
Dat sors comsortemy comitem.
via, measa sodalem.

Missio collegam, sodum labor

efficit idem.
Est complex ', socivLB^hic bonuB,
ille ma/us.
a Felde; campxxA, Agdlvis, Ager, j*
cetera ; versus :
^CampuBy AgelliiB, Ager, rus,
ortuB if orivlMBy Aruuxsx.
Aruum, campus, Agtv, rus sic

div^ersificantur :
Messibua est Aruumtectum. cum.

fiore vel herbay
Dum seritur sit Agety ^' semen

conditnr illo ;
Camjms dicatur cam fructibus

expoliatur,
Incultum rus est veluti sunt
2)ascua silue,
territorium, ; frugifei'y Arualis,
ca/mpesteTy rwralis,
a Felefare (Feldfkre A.) ^ ; ruriscnB,

campest&r,
fto Feele*^; Absoond&ce, j' cetera;

vhi to hyde.
to Fele • ; sentire, j?>rc-, re-.

^ A. S. feoh, 0. Icel./S, cattle. *Bottar, An oxes stall/ Medulla. 'Gaf hym lande
and aghte and fe* Gentt^is A Exodus, 783. See also Oxestalle, below.

' O. Iceh felagi. * With patriarkes and prophets in Paradise to hefelaiDes.* P. Plowman,
B. vii. I a. In the Story of the Three Cocks, Gesta Romanorum, p. 175, we read — ' After
that, the second cokke songe. the lady said to lier maide, "what syiigeth this cokke ?**
** this cokke seith, my felaw for his soth saw, hath lost his lyf, and lieth full lawe.^' *

' MS. comptexus.

* William of Paleme, we are told, used to come home

* Tcharged wi^ conyng Sc hares, Wi]? fesauns and feldfaret, & o)ier foules grete.* 1. 1 8a.
^Hee also Romauni of the Rote, 5510, and the Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 160, 1. 3, and
Harri^n, Descript. of England, ii. 17. A.S. feolufur, feaJLafur. 'Feldfare or thrush,
<ttrcitts.' Baret. Chaucer, Farltmefni of Povlett 364, mentions * the thrustil olde. the frosty
feUiefare^ an epithet which he gives to the bird from its only appearing in this oountxy
in the winter. The true fieldfare, tardus pilaris, is, however, a rare visitant in England,
the name being commonly griyen to the Missel-thrush, tardus viseivorus, also known as
the felt-thrush. 'Gro, fiire wel fddfart? Romaunt of the Rote, 553. * Hie campester,
feldfare.' Wright's Yocab. p. 189. * Hie ruruscus, a feldfare: Aec eampester, a feldfare:*
ibid. p. aai.

* The author of the Early Ens. Metrical Homilies, 14th cent., tells us that

' His [Christ*s] godhed in fleis was felid The fend, that lelid our fiulir Adam.*
Als hok in bait, quare thorw he telid Ed. Small, p. i a, 1. 26.

In the account of his dream in Morte Arthure Arthur says —

* Thurgh that foreste I flede, thare floures were h^he,
For to fele me for ferde of tha foule thynge^' ed. Brock, 3236.

* To feal, to hide* Kersey. *Tofeale, vdare, abscandereJ' Manip. Yocab. A.S. feolan,
O. Joel, fda : cf. Lat. velare.

* To feel originally meant to perceive by the senses, not necessarily that of touch. Thus
Caztou says, ' Whan he [the panthere] awaketh, he gyueth oute of his mouth so swete a

126

CATHOUCON ANOLICUH.

Peylabylle ; sensthilis i.e, qui sentit
4* quod sentitur (A.).

a Felischippe ^ ; consoreiumf socie-
taSy 6f cetera ; vbt a company.

tto Felischippe ; sociaref As-, con-,
maritare,

a Fells for myse ' ; muscipulaj de-
eipuia,

fA Fell« ' ; A mowntane, A hylle,
Alle is one, A Ipis, j* cetera ; t7bf
Montane (A.).

to Felle ; incidere, suecidere.

a Foliar ; succissor,

*Felle* ; Acer, AcerbuB, asper, atrox,
austerus, auateris, barbarus, bar-
bartcuBf bestius, bestiarius, cruduB,
ertidelisj dirus, effertLS, feraliSf
ferox, furus, inmanis, tmmt^is,
impiuB, improbuBf indomitua, in-
humanuSy iniquuBy molestUB, pro-

teruua, rigldus, seuuB, seueruB,

tmx, trucuUntuBy tiraunuBytoruuB,

violeniuB ; vnde versus :

^Crvdu^y cruddiBy AusteruB ^'

improbuSy Atrox,

Eat feruBy af que feroXy violen-

tuBy ^cer6us 4* ^cer :
ImpiuBy inmidsy sewisquey mo-

lestUB, iniquuB :
Asjper, inhumanuBque tiran-

nus, sine proteruus,
Toruus 4* iiidomitUBy hijs tungi-

tur atque seii&ruBy
PredictiB dirus soeiahilur, ^'
truculentuB,
*to be Fells ; barbarizarCy crud^re,
crudescereyefferarey insanirey inva-
Uscereyfurere, seuirCy con-, dia-, da-,
to make Fells ; ferare,
*Pelly ; Acriter, Atrociiery crudeliter.

savour and smelle, that anon the bestes that ftle it seeke hym.' Myrrour of the Worlde,
pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 75. See also Oesta Romanorum, p. 313. In the Early Eng. AUUeraiite
PoeiMy ed. Morris, B. 107, our lord ie represented as saying —
' Certe) )>yse ilk renke) [>at me reuayed habbe
k denounced me, no)t now at )ns tyme, Schnl neuer sitte in my sale my soper to felt?

* We saie comenly in English that we feel a man*8 mind when we understand his entent
or meaning and contrariwise when the same is to us yery darke and hard to be perceived
we do comenly say " I cannot feel his mind," or " I have no maner feeling in the matter/' '
Udall, Trans, of Apopkthegmes of Eraunus, ed. 1878, p. 128.

^ * Felaschepe ' occurs frequently in the Paston Letters both in the ordinary meaning
of company, eompanionthip, and aJso in the sense of a body of men ; thus in vol. i. p. 83,
we find both meanings in the same paragraph. * Furry felle in fdaaehepe with Willyum

Hasard at Queries, and told him, &c And Marioth and his feUucfiep had mecbe

grette langage, &c.' Again, p. 1 80, we read, ' Her was an evyll rewlyd fdawsehep yesterday
at the schere, and ferd ryth fowle with the Undyr Scheryfe, kc* Chaucer, Tale of
Melibeus has — ' make no felatchipe with thine olde enemy es.' See also Pricke of Con-
science, 4400. ' She said, " Ye go ofte sithes in diusrse felishippe ; happely ye myght
lese the Rynge, and it were grete pite to lese such a precious lewell. therfore, my good
sir, take me the Ryng, and I shall kepe it as my lyf.*' ' Geita Romanorum, p. 183.

* Antenor .... fleenge with hisfelowe schippe [cum mwprofuguty Higden, Harl. MS.
trans. Rolls Series, vol. i. p. 373. See also Aneren Riwle, p. 160, and Sir Ferumhraa, 1. 5513.

' * Pacieola i. e. muaoipula, A mousfiille. Decipula. A trappe or a pyt&Ue.' Medulla.
A. S. mut-feaUe. See also Mowsefelle» below. MusciptUa is glossed by * a musse-stocke '
by J. de Garlande, in Wright*B Vol. of Vocab. p. 132, and by ratnere, that is roit^re, by
Neckham.

' In the Antura of Arthur^ ed. Robson (Camden Society), i. 8, we find Arthur described
as hunting 'by fermesones, by firythys And feUe$;* and in the Morte Arthure, 3489 —

*Thow salle foonde to the fetle, and forraye the mountes.*
See also Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, 1149. 'Fellish, montantu.^ Manip. Vocab. O.
Icel. fiall, A. S. fd.
* *llier nys, I wis, no serpent so cruel. As womman is, when sche hath caught an ire.'
When men trede onhis tail, ne half 8o/<7, Chaucer, Sompnour*s Tale, aoo 1 .

* The felliett folke Been last brought into the church.*

That ever Anticrist found, Jacke Upland, in Wright's Political Poemi, ii. 17.

* Felliche ylaujte, and luggid ffoh ylle.' JHd. I 389.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

127

*a Fellmes; Atrocitas, Aeerbitas,
A 8perttas, A critas, AtLsteritasfiar-
haritaSy erudelitas, crudiUis, rigor,
seuiciay seuicies,
a Polony ; yacinus, flagxciuvo. ; fa-
ctnero^us, flagxc\08\x'& |>ardcipia,
felonia, scelus, scelsstuB est seder-
um eogiUUor, scelerdtus qui fac\t
scelue, 8celero8us quiscdus pati-
tur ; 6( %\e cUter cogitat, alter agit,
6f alter patitur,
to Felow Uuide ; barectare,
*|>® Felon * ; Antrax, carbunctdns,
to Fene ; fingere, ^ cetera ; vhi to

feyne.
*Fenell6 or fenkelle ' ; /eniculum,
maratrurn (eius aenien A.).

ta Fenix, -eis (Fenix A.) ; medio
correpto, Auis vniea in Arabia.

*& Fen ; pains, j* cetera ; vbi a maras
(marres A).

tto be Ferde ; obrigere ; (vbt dred-
fulle A.).

fvn Ferde ; vbi hardy (A.).

ta Feret ' ; furo, furectns.

fa Fery man; tmnsf relator , remea,

a Ferme * ; fir ma.

Ferm ; firmns, Ratns,

a Former ; firmarins qni dat fir-

ta Formerer ; jnfirmarlus.

a Formory * ; jnfinnariuniy jtifirma-

torium, misocoiniuniy valitudin-

ariuia.

' ' Figges sodden (brused) and laid to, driue awaie hardnesse : they soften swellings
behind the eares, and other angrie swellings called Fdlonit or Cattes haires.' Baret.
' Anirax: earbunetUut lapit, or a ffelon.' Medulla. * Kiles, fdones^ and post^mes.' MS.
AshmoL 41, leaf 37. * Furundte, a felon, wbitlaw.* Cotgrave. ' Hec antrax, a felun bleyn.*
Wright's Vocab. p. 367. ' Felon, a sore, enlraeq.* Palsgrave. * Cattes heere. otherwise
called a felon. Furuneulas.^ Huloet. Turner in his Herbal, I55i> If. 64, says: Cresses

driueth furth angri bytes and other sores such as one is called CattU hare :' and

Ly te, Dodoens, p. 747, says that ' the leaves and fruite of misselto . . . , cure the fdona
or noughtie sores which rise about the toppes of toes and fingers.*

' C<mipare Hunde fexikylle.

* In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward 11. (Chaucer Society, ed.
Fumivall), p. 45, it was directed that there should be attached to the Court ' a ferretter,
who shal have ij ferrelet and a boy to help him to take conies when he shal be so charged
bi the steward or thresorer. He shal take for his owne wages ij*' a day ; for hin boy j^
ob. ; and for the puture [food, &c.] of the ferretes j<* ; & one robe yerely in cloth, or »
marke in mony ; Sc iiij* viij^' by the yere for shoes.'

* A. S. feorm, what goes to the support of life ; feormian^ to supply with food, entertain.
* The modem sense of farm arose by degrees. In the first place lands were let on condition
of supplying the lord with so many ni'^hts* entertainment for his household. Thus the
Saxon Chron. a.d. 775, mentions land let by the abbot of Peterborough, on condition that
the tenant should annually pay £50, and anw nihta feorme, one night's entei-tainment.
This mode of reckoning constantly appears in Domesday Book : — " Beddet firmam trium
noctinm : L e. 100 libr. ' The inconvenience of payment in kind early made universal the
■ubfvtitution of a money payment, which was called Jirma albn, or blanche ferme, from being
paid in silver or white money instead of victuals. Sometimes the rent was called simply
Jirma, and the same name wasi griven to the farm, or land from whence the rent accrued.
From A. 8. the word seems to have been adopted in Fr. fenne, a farm, or anything? held
in fiuTn, a lease.' Wedgwood, s. v. Farm. See also Liber Custumarum. Gloss, s. v. Firma.
In the Paston Letters, iii. 431, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her husband, we have
the word ferme used in its two meanings of rent paid, and land rented. She writes —
' Please you to wet that WOl. Jeney and Debham came to Calcote .... and ther they

spake with Rysyng and John Smythe, and haskyd hem rente and ferme ** Sir,**

quod Rypynff, '* I toke the ferme of my master,* &c' 80 in vol. i. p. 181, we find men-
tioned * londs at fioyton weche Cheseman had in his ferme for v. mark.' See also Morte
Arthure, 11. 435, icoj;. Caxton, in the Chron. of Englond, p. 281, ch. 242, says: 'iiij
knyi^htes hadden taken englond to ferme of the kynge.'

^ In WiUiam De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 205,
we read, ' Heerfore hkth Gracedieu maad me enfermerere of this place ;' that is superin-
tendent of the Infirmary. See also 1. 32 of the same page, and p. 193. In the Abbey of

128

CATHOUCOK AK6UCUM.

tFenie(okeFenie A.); polipodium,

4' cetera ; vfn brakan.
fa Femtykyll0 ^ ; eesia ; centts par-

ticipium; lentigo, UnticiUa, neuus,

neuuluB diminutiuum.
tFemtykylde ; lentiginotUBy lenticv^

lotua, neuosuBj eesius,
Ferre; eminuB, proctd, Umge {Jtonr-

ginquxxAy remottu A.), ^ eetem;

vhi o ferre {ofere A.).
Ferr« a-boute ; tmiUum distans a via

regta.
a Ferthynge * ; quadrans.
*a Fesande ' ; fasianuB, omix,
a Fesician * ; phisicuB, ^ cetera ; vhi

a fisician.
a Feste ; conuiuium,
*a Feste of holy kyrk ; festuia, re-

ligionis est, /estulum, /estiuitas,

eeUbritas, sdUnnitas ; {fcsttuus,

fBgtiualit A.),
to make Feste ; /esiare, festiuare,
to Feste ; eonuiuare j* couuiuari.
a Fest house ; couuiuariuisij conui-

tuarium,
to Fest * ; AUigart^ Aneorare, Annec-

tere, Jigere, con-, in-, per-, suf-,

JUnUare, con-, Jirmare, ligare,

•nectere.
fa Festyllc * ; JimKUarium.
a Festynge ; Jirmatara, fixurcty It-

gcUtira.
fFestivallc ; celeber, celebs, festalis,

festiwilis,festx\R,fesi\uxxA,soUnnis.
fFestyually; fesHue, solenniter, ^-

cetera,
ta Fester ; cicatrix, cicatricvla, fis-
tula.

the Holy Ghost, pr. in Belig. Pieoai in Proee and Vene, from the Thornton MS. (£. E.
Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 19, we read — ' Bewfulnes salle make the ftrmoryt : Devodone
lalle make the cellere, &o. See also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blont, p. 30 and
Introd. p. xxviii. ' A fermarye : valetudinarium* Withals. * Cum hedir, quod scho, to
the Ffermeryt for )>ow erte nou)t welle here.* De Deguileville's Pilgrima^, MS. John's
Coll. Camb., leaf 134. 'The monke anone ryghte wente into the /ermerye and there dyed
anone.* Caxton, Chnmiclet of JSnglond, ed. 1520^ p. 87.

* See Famtikille, above.

' A. S. feorthing, the fourth part of a coin, not necessarily of a penny. Hius we read,

* This yere the kjrnge .... made a newe quyne as the nobylle, half nobylle, and ferthyng'
nobylle.* Grey Friars' Chronicle, Camden Soc. Caxton in his Chron. of Englond, 14^0, p.
231, ch. 325, mentions ' the floreyne that was callid the noble pris of t)j shiUynges ^^iij pens
of sterlinges, and the halfe noble of the value of thre shyllynges four pens, and the ferthing
of value of xt pens.' So also in Liber Albus, p. 574, there is an order of the King that
'Moneta auri, videlicet Noble, Demi Noble et Ferthing currant.' Chaucer, Prologue, 134,
uses the word in the sense of a very small portion : —

' In hire cuppe was no ferthing sene Of greece when sche dronken hadde hire draughte.'
' See directions for carving a feysaunte in the Babees Book, p. 27. 'Fawcons and
fesantea of ferlyche hewes.' Morte Artbure, 925. From a passage in tne Liber Custumarum,
RoUs Series, ed. Riley, p. 82, it would seem that the pheasant was common in England so
early as the beginning of the reign of Edward I. ; a point on which Mr. Way seems to
imply a doubt in his note. A still earlier reference to pheasants (as eaten in this country
probably) will be found in the satirical piece. Goly<u de quodam Ahbate, in Wright's Latin
Poems of Walter Mapes (Camden Society), Introd. p. xlli. ' The fe$aunde, skornere of the
cok by nyghte.' Chaucer, Parlement of Potdes, 357.

* In Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Fumivall, xxxvi. 3, we are told that

* Ypocras was the worthiest fecyscian that was evere accompted in ony plas ;' and again,
1. 72. he is termed * the worthyest /ecyacj/an levenge.' See also Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 17a.

* In Havelok, 1. 82, we find * in feteres ful £Euite festen ;' and again, I. 144,

' In harde bondes, nicth and day. He was so fiute Mrit yuel feit.*

See also Hampole, P. of Conecienee, 1907, 1909, and 5295.

' Al his clathes fra him l>ai kest, And scourges kene )nu ordand ])are.

And tille a peler fast him feat. To bete vpon his body bare.'

A. S. foutan. MS Harl 49^. leaf 76.

' * Firmatorium : iUud cum quo aliqmd JirmaturJ Medulla. Compare Dalke, above.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

129

a Pettyr * ; boia, compes, neruus,

pediea, manica est manuum;

verrus:
^Compes sit furis, sed equorum
dico nomellam,
Boiaque colla Itgat, sed manas
est manica,
to Pettyr ; compedire,
Pettyrd; compeditua.
J>e JPeveriB ; /ebriSf febricula, tiptts.
Peverfbw ; febrifuga, harba est.
t|>e Peverquartayn ' ; qtiortana ;

quartanUB.
tPeverjere * ; februariua,
a Pewler (or Powler A.) ; aueeps,

Aucupator, Auicularius, Atteu-

pisciis,
to Pewle ; Aueupari.
A PewylLs * ; vbi byrde (A.),
a Pewlynge ; Aucupado, AucupeUiiB,
Pewe ; paucvLB, rarus.

tto be Pewe ; rarere.

tto wex Pewe ; rarescere,

a Pewnes ; paiuntasy paucedo, rari-

tas,

F BJite I.

a Pialle ° ; Ampullaffiola.

fa Piohe • ; orobus, vicia ; ( Versus :
Hoc vicium crimen, «et vicia die
fore semen A.).

a Pidyllfi ' ; vidula, vidella^ viellu.

A Pidiller ; Jidtdista, vidulista (A.).

to Pidyll6 ; vididare, viellare,

fa Pidylle stik ; ArciduB.

fa dry Pige ; ^us, -i, JiciiB, -v-SyJicU'
Zus ; Jicetum, Jiculneum est locua
vhi crescuut JictuB ; ficelua peLTti"
cipium. (A dry Pigre; Carica,
lampates, A.).

A Pige tre ; Jicus,Jicidnea ; JlculneuB,
Jieosus (A.).

fA Pige celler ; ficarius (A.).

' * NumelUi. A shakyl. Numdlus. Shakeyld. Boia : torques damruUorum quasi iugum,
a love : cathencB. ut in vita Sancti PetH, potuerunt hoias circa collam eius* Medulla.

* * Quartana. Ffever qvartayn. Qwtrtanut, He that hath iiij dayes feuer.' Medulla.
' * I Balle be foundene in Fraunce, fnuste whene hym lykM,

The fynte daye of Feuer^ere in thas faire marches.*

Marte ArthurCt 435.
' In feuir^er Wallas was to him send.' Wallace^ 363.
The same spelling occurs frequently in the Paston Letters and Robert of Gloucester.

* A. S. /ugdt a fowl, fugeUre^ a fowler.

'Thus/ottZyci this ffitukyn on fiP^ldis abou^te.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 388.
'Fferkez in with ui»fewle in his fidre handez/ Morte Arthiure, 2071.
' *Aviolh a IHtle bottell or flaggon.' Baret. * Amula i. t. fiola. A ff>ol or A cruet.*
Medulla. Wyclif in his version (S Numbers vii. 13, speaks of *a silueren fole [a viol of
siluere. Purvey,] . . . . ful of tryed floure spreynt with oyle ;' and aj^ain, v. 37, he says,
' Salamyel .... ofi&ede a silueren fyole.* Trevisa in his trans, of Hi)?den has * a pyler
^t bare a viol of gold,' [phialam auream."] Vol. v. p. 131 ; and in the E. £. Allit. Poems,
B. 1476, at the feast of Belshaszar there are said to have been *fyoles fretted ¥rith flores &
flee) of golde.*

* 'AjUtehe, vida.* Manip. Vocab. Fitches is the common pronunciation of vetches in
many dialects at the present day. * A rake for to hale vp the fitehis that lie.* Tusser,
ed. Herrtage, p. 37. The Medulla renders vicia by * a ffetohe,' and adds the line —

* Est vicivm crimen viciaque dicite semen*

* He shal sowe the sed gith, and the oomyn sprengen, and sette the whete bi order, and
barly and myle, and Jieche in ther coestes.* Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii. 25. 'Fetche, a lytell
pese ; uesse, lentille^ ueche.* Palsgrave. The author of the trans, of Palladius on Husbondrie
tells us that * Whan this Janus xxv dales is olde, For seede, but not for fodder.'

Is best thi fitches forto sowe, Bk. ii. st. 6.

^ ' Meche she kouthe of menstrelcie Of harpe, of fithete, of sautri.' Guy of Warwicke, p. 4 2 5 .

* A fiddle or rebecke, pandura.* Baret's Alvearie.

* Her wesfi^dinge and song. Her wes harpinge imong.' La^amon, ii. 530.

* I can noither tabre ne trompe, ne teUe none gestes,
Farten nefythelen at festee ne harpen.' P. Plowman, B. xiil. 230.
A.S.fibeU, a fiddle.

K

190

CATBOLICCOr AXGUCm.

tpe Fig0s ^ ; qmdam mcHm$^ Jfcms;

frwctxiM Sf arbor (A.),
to Tj$gtttB ; bdlarCf pu^mare, mHi-

tare,
tgrotjd (Armyd A.) to Pi^^itd ; pre-

tm Figlite of glandi< * ; gigcmiimam^

da,
a Fights ; hdUUor, hdliger.
a Fignre ; caraeter, figura, ymago,

seema, tipu$ ; tipicvSy tropieos,

archaijHU.
a Filbert ' ; /Uium vdJUlum.
a Filbert tre ; JUlus velJOlius.
to File (Fille A«) * ; dsturpare^ depa-

rare, 4f <^etera; vhi to defoule

(befowle A.),
to 1^110 A vesselltf ; Infundere (A.),
to File ; Itfnare, -tor, -triXj ^ eeiera ;

verbalis -ans, -ituB,
a File; lima.

tFOad; <ieteF]pafii3, 4* cetera; vbtde-
fooled.

Tn Tj^od ; tid Clene (A.).

^aFOett; eoraOa.

taFtiettGr)9«bakke*; polo.

to Fine; impUre^ -ad, dbaw^y eoagi-
iare^ camplere, €anstipartyd€bnarey
depf^rtyejcplerejfectmdart^/arcire,
inebriare, in/areirt, (^fplere, per-
Jkere,pler€^ it-, mturarCy sadart;
saturamuT cibo, saciamur animo ;
ttdlare,

tFyllabyll^ ; 8aciabUis^cetem{A.),

tm-^labylls ; iruaeialnlis (A.).

FUoeophi; phUosophia*.

a iraoeophur ; philosopkus,

*toFiloure(FhilowrA.)'; Ajfilare.

*a FUoore ; AffiUUorium,

a Filthe ; caria^ caries tncfeclinabi/^

fetor ^ fediias, /eac, fectdenda, U-

luuies, inmwadeda, inmundides,

liuio, luuio, lueSy mactda, putredo,

sardes, pus, indeclinahile; versus:

* See note to Smeraadis. Andrew Booide in his Bieuijuy of Health, ed. 1557, ch^pt.
1 59« fol* IvUm ipeaki of ' a sycknes named Piau in ano,'' concerning which he says : * Ficus
in ano be the latin wordes. In Englyahe it ii named a Qrgge in a mans foundemente,
for it is a postomacion lyke a fyggc* or a lampe of flesh in tiie longacion lyke a fygge :*
the cause ' of this impediment * is, he says, ' a melanooly humour, the whiche doth discende
too the longacyon or foundement.* As a remedy he recommends, first, * the confection of
Hameke, or pyles of Lapidis lazule, or Yera ruffiai, than take of the pouder of a dogges
hed burnt, uid mize it with the tuyoe of Pimpernel, & make tentes and put into the
foundement.' Withal says, ' Pictis, a figge : it soundeth also to a disease in the fundament,
but then it \ajieiu, -ci in the masc gender, the others be of the fem. gender, whereof thud
of old, viz. : ** Hie Jleui, morbus : hae fiau frwctuM A arbor** '

' See also Oiandes f^ghte, below.

' Alexander Neckham, De NcUuris Rerum, p. 484, calls the filbert, nux PhiUidis. Wedg-
wood says, ' quati ** fill-beard,** a kind of nut which just fills the cup made by the beards
of the calyx.' But may not the name be derived from the Latin f Gower in the Confessio
Amantis, ii. 30, says, ' After Phillis phiUeberd This tree was cleped.'
' Hee moruB, a fyiberd tre. ffie fuUus, a fylberd tre.' Wright's Vocab. pp. 228, 129.

* In William of Kassyngton^s Poem on the Trinity and Unity (pr. in Relig. Pieces in
Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS.) p. 60, 1. 180, we read that in our Lord

* Neuer was fundene gyle Ne nathjmge ^at any saule myght fyU*

And in Pricke of Conscience, 1. laio:

' Be swa clene and noght vile, pat )k>u suld never more me Jile,*

See also ibid, 11. 3348, 2559, &c. A.S. fylan,

* In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1 1 58, We read how Arthur's knights after his conflict
with the giant find him lying exhausted, and proceed to examine

* His flawnke and his feletez and his faire sydez :'
and again, 1. 2 1 74, Sir Cayons engaffes Aruur, but is sorely wounded by a cowardly knight,
who smites him * In thorowe the fiHettes, and in the flawnke aftyr.' See also 1. 4237.

* * Philoiophut. a %losofer.* Medulla.

^ In Sir Uawavne^ 2925, mention is made of ' a dene) ax nwe dy)t Fyled in a

f^or, fowre fote large.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

131

%Fus pro putredo indeclinabile
credo;
Pus deelincUwr custodia qa&nAo
notatv/r,
sardesctUaySordedeSf squalor ^ tabes ^
^enetiuo labiydatiMo tabo; versus:
%Tabi dat tabo de quo 7U>n plus
veriabo,
to Fynde ; comperire, jnuenire ali-

ena, reperim que nostra sunt.
a Fynd^r ; jnventor, repertor, -trix.
tFynde (Finyd A.) ; defecatUB, me-

rcUuQ.
tto Fyne \ de/ecare, quod est 2)urgare

a fece.
a Fine * ; Jinis,

to Fine ; finire,

a Fyngyr ' ; dact\duAy degitus, digi-

telluB ; versus :
^PolleXy judex, medius, medicuB,
Aurieularis,
to Fing^er ; digita/re,
ta Fyngyr stalls (A Fyngylle stalls

or thymbylls A.) * ; digitale.
a Fynneof aFysohe; jnnnayjnnntda,
a Fire ; caminus, focua, foculus, for-

naXf forruuulay ignis, igniculus,

lar^jnr grece, pira,rogu8 ; focari"

us, igneuB, ^>ar^icipia.
to make Fire ; foculare,
a Fire yren * ; fugiUuB, piricudium,

{fugillaris, percussor ignis A.).

' Hampole, Pricke of Conaeienee, 4911, Bays that at the end of the world,

* First ^ fire at )» bygynnyng, paX )>e gude men sal ]>an clensen and Jine^
Sal cum byfor Cristes commyng, And )>e wikked men hard punnys and pyne.*

In the Libel of English Policy (Wriffht's Political Poems, ii. 187), we read—
' If we had there pese and gode wylTe, As in Londone seyth a juellere,

Tomyne snd/yne, and metalle for to pure. Whych brought firam thens gold oore to us here.
In wylde Yrishe myght we fynde the cure. Whereof was fyned metalle gode and dene/
O. Icel. Jina, to polish, cleanse. See Wyclif, Isaiah zxv. 6 ; Maundeville, p. 156. &c.

* • Gladly he cheviUi what so he begynne. The fyne thereof berith witnessing.'

Sesyng not tylle he his purpose wynne, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 13a.

'A lie oure trouble to enden and to/yne.* JMd. ii. 134.
' Compare the following account of the fingers in the Cambridge MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 89 :
* nke a fyngir has a name, als men thaire fyngers calle,
The lest fyngrir hat lUyl man, for hit is lest of alle ;
The next fynger hat leehe fiuxii, for quen a leche dos (^t.
With that fynger he tastes all thyng howe that hit is wro)t ;
Longman hat the mydilmast, for longest fyngir it is ;
The ferthe men calles towckert therwith men touches i-wis ;
The fifte fynger is the thowmbe, and hit has most myjt,
And fiwtest haldes of olle the tother, forth! men calles hit ri)t.*
In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, the names are given as follows : —

Scbyny)t thombe schewyt fore-finger

' PoUei enim poUex, res vi»<u indicat index ;

medylle-fyngur leche-fyngur acordyt
Stat mediut medio, medieus jam eonvenit egro;

ere lytil-fyngur.'

Quas tua fert aurie iordes trahit aurieiUarit*
And in the A.S. Glossary in MS. Cott. Cleop. A iii. leaf 76, we have them as under:—
'Pollex, ^ma. Index, becnend. SaliUariua, halettend midemesta finger. Inpudioue,
aewiscberend midmesta finger. Anularis, luingfinger. Aurieularit, eardsesnend.' The
forefinger is hereafter also <»lled Lykpotte.

* *Digit€Ue. A themyl.' Medulla. * Digitcdia, Fynger stalles; thymbles; fyngers of
gloues.* Cooper. 'A thimble, or anything covering the fingers, as finger stalles, &o.
Digitale^ Baret. Ly te, Dodoens, p. 1 75, writing of Foxglove, says that it has ' long round
hallow flouree, fashioned like ^n^er-sf a/let.* See also Themelle, below. A.S, steall,

* In the Bomance of Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 753, we read —

* Now he getis hym flynt. And thenne withowtene any stynt

His fyre^rene he hent, He kyndlit a glede.*

See also Oetta Bomanorum, p. 328, where we read 'the Emperoure toke an yren and smote

K 2

132

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

tto stryke Pire ; fugUlare.

ta Fire stryker ; fugiUcUoTf est ;>er-
CU880T ignis.

ta Fire spewer ; ignijiomwA.

\^ Firmament ; Jirmamentum, cdum,

•>' <zer, munduB ; dimundantM, ^ ar-
eeus.

a Firre ; Abies.

Fyrste ; A Ipha grece, ArUe, Antequam,
arUiquitUB, inchoaUuus, inicialis,
origincUiSf prtmuSfprinuiritUfpri'
initvLSy primitiuua, primorculuBf
primorditis, ^^rimte/us, priTneuuSf
vt primeua etas, 2)rothopla8tuB,
primordtalis, jyridem, pristinuB,
prior, priusgu&m.

t]>e Firste martyr ; 2^^othomartir.

tj>e Firste Frute * ; primicie.

a Fisohe ; jptwis, pisciculvLB dimmxx-
tiuum.

to Fische ; jnscari.

tplenty of Fische ; piscolencia ; pis-
colentiXB ^rticipium.

aFisoher; jnscataTfjnscarius; versus:
^Piseator jn^endit quod j^iscari-
vs bene vendit.
piscatorius psrticipivLm, ut pisea-
toria ofTS.

a Fisohynge; ptscaeio, piscatura;
piscaus />ar^icipium.

fa Fisohe house ; j^n^carit^m.

a Fisioian ' ; phisicuB, phisologuB qui

loquitur de ilia arte.
tFisike'; phisica.
a Fiste ^ ; lirida.
Five (Fiffe A.); quinque) ^utwus,

qxxiruirius, quintuplxiA ; 2)enta

grece.
Fyve comer d; pentagonum (A.).
Five hundreth; quingenti; quingen-

tesimuB, quingentenus.
tFive sithe ; quvnquies.
tFivetene; quindecim;quindeciniUB,

quintuB decimus, quindenus, va-

rius.
tFive tone sithe ; quindecies,
tFyfty; quinquaginta ; quinqitaged-

muB, quinquOfgenuB, -genarius.
tFifte sithe ; quinqtiagesies.
tFive score ; centum, Sf cetera ; vhi

hundreth.
tFive jere ; quinquennium \ quin-

queuTUitUB.
tof Five jere ; <piinquennis.

F vnie L.

to Flee (to Fla A.) " ; deeoriare.
ta Flaghte • ; {de terra, gleba, tirfus
A.) ; vbt a turfe.

fyre of a stone.' * PugiUo. To amyte fyre FugilkUor. A fyre smytar.* MeduQa. Compare
W. de Biblesworth, in Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. 157 —
* De troys services sert fusil ;
Fti est Jilee par fusil,

Efude hayloun (fimt) fert fusil (a fer-hyren, Tir-birne, Cainb. MS.)
E hlie e molu par fusil (a mille-ipindele).*
See also Flint stone.

' ' Primide. The fiyrste ffi*u)te.' Medulla. ' See Fesioian, above.

» • Pisiea. Ffysyk.' Medulla.

* * Fyest with the arse, uesse.* Palsgrave. * I fyest, I stynke. Je vesse. Beware nowe
thou fysthe nat, for thou dialte smell sower than.* ibid. * Fise, lirida.* Nominale MS. in
Halliwell. ' Vesse. A fyste. Vesseur. A fyster, a stinking fellow. Vessir. To fyste, to
let a fyste.* Cotgrave.

' ' In )» kechene wel i knowe, am crafti men manye,

)>at fiist fonden alday to Jlen wilde beites.' WiUiam of Paleme, 1682.
Hampole teUs us that if any man knew the bliss of heaven, he would, rather than lose it,
be willing ' Ilk day anes alle qwik to hejiayne.' P. of Conseietice, 9520.
A S./can, O. IceL fld.

* Jamieson gives to * FUiuchter, v. a. To pare turf firom the ground. Plauehter, Plaughler,
8, A man who casts turf with a PlauefUer^ade. Plag. A piece of green sward, cast with
a spade.' * Cespes. A turfe or flagge.' Medulla. The formjla^t occurs in Alliterative Poemd,
i. 57. See P. Flagge of ye erthe. IceL Jlaga, a slab, turf; Jlakna, to flake, split.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM. 133

-fa Flaghte of snawe ' ; floceus,
tA Flawe of fyre * ; Jlamma,

gleba, Sf cetera; vhi eparke

(A.),
tto Play'; coUiderey terrere, de-,

«^-> efferare, tem'tore, terri-

ficarej terrifacerey timorem in-

ferre,
tFlayde; terrttuB, de-, ea>, terrifi-

eatvLS,
*a Flayle ; flagtUum, tribtUuB, trtbu-

luxn vel tribula, secundum hti-

g[(mefn]y sed secunduin cUios dif-

ferunt; versus:

%Quo fruges teriwa% instiumenr
tuTd trtbulumJUf
Eat trtbula {tribulus A.) vejn-es,

jMrgat Aras trihula.
Trea tribvli partes vnanvlen-
tuTQ.f ca2>2ya^flagellum,
MantUentumj a hande stafie, cajyjya,
a cape, JlageUum, A swewUle *.
{Qtto fruges iactantur, Ahg^ce,
A Bchouylle A.).
a Flanke ; jlium.
*a Flaket * ; Jlacta, obba, vter, ^

cetera; vhi A potte.
*a Flawne • ; opacum.

' ' Flag. A flake of snow.' Jamieson. * A Jlavfe of tnawe ' occurs in the Alliterative
Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 1. 1 756. a flag of snow

* La bouche me entra la awnf de fieyf,*
Dan. Jlage, Walter de Bibblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 60.

HalliweU quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 31, 'Thare begane for to falle grete^au^Ates
of snawe, as thajr had bene grete lokkes of woUe.' See also Flyglite of snawe, below.
' In the Morte Arthure, 1. 3556, we read that Priamus an«l Sir Gawayne

* Feghttene and floresche withe flawmande swerde)

Tille the Jlavfes of fyre flawmes one theire helmes.*

See alffo L 773 ; the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary. * Felle flannkes of fyr

B,nd,^ak€8 of soukre.* E. E. AUit. Poems, 6. 954. * Flaught of &re. A flash of lightning.*

Jamieson. Sir Dayid Lyndesay, in his description of the Day of Judgment, says —

* Aa fyre jtaucht haistely glansyng, Disoend sail )» most heuinly kyng.'

The Monarche, Bk. iv. 1. 5556.
See also Bk. ii. 11. 141 7, 3663 ; Cursor Mundi, p. 1 10, 1. 1 769 ; and Gawin Douglas, Eneadoi,
vii. ProL 1. 54.

' In the Pricke of Consdenoe, 3243, Hampole says —

* Na vender es if ^e devels com )>an When )>e devel com to Saynt Martyn
In )>e ende obout a synfiil man. In }pQ tyme of dede at his last day
For U}flay hym and tempte and pyn, Hym for to tempte and for io flay!

In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 09, we are told of St. Anthony that

' Swa meke and myld was he. Flayed he fendes feU fra hyme : *

That thurght meknes, many tyme
and again, p. 37, it is said that at the end of the world —

' pe erthe )>e ac^tande day Sal stir and quae and al folc^y.* (printed incorrectly day,)
See also AUiterntive Poems, ii. 960. A. S. fUgan, O. Icel. fleyja,
* Ceis not for to pertmbil all and sum. And with thy fellound reddour thame tofley*

Gawin Douglas, Eneados, xi. 1. 970.
'Pennies him Jleyit or abasit to be.' Ibid, xi. p. 377, L 13, ed. 1710.
' Nime'5 nu gode jeme hu aUe ^ seouen dea'Sliche sunnen muwen been a-vleitd )>uruh
treowe bileaue.' Aneren RiwU, p. 348 ; see also ibid. p. 136.

* See Haade-BtafTe, Oappe of a flayle, and Swevylle. ' The bucket is of fro the
swepe or flayle. Vrmila cieonie Hue teUmi excidU* Herman.

' Hoe onafrum, a flaget. Heo lura, a mowth of a flaget. Wright's Vocab. p. 257. In

hyra Ajlaket ful of holy wyne.* Trevisa's Higden, v. 393.

• 'Flans. Flawnes, Custards, Egge-pies.' Cotgrave. * Astureo. A ffiawne. Astotira. A
fflawne.* Medulla. 'Fill ouen full of flavmts: Tusser, p. 181. 'A flaune, custard;
gulatyrium.* Manip. Vocab.

* Brede an chese, butere and milk Pastees and ^unM.* Haveloh, 643.

' Ftattme or custard.' Baret. A kind of pancake was also so called. Nettleham feast at

134

CATHOLICON ANOUCUM.

a Flee * ; mtisea, muscula^ musco^
{cinamia A.), cinifes, indeclina.-
hile; muscetuvi, muscarium^ mus-
ctdarium, mtisceletum, sunt loca
vbi Hiabunclant musce ; niuscosuB,

to Flee ; volare, con-, de-, e-, volita/re,

to Flee (op -with schewe A.) ^ ; cauere^
declinare, ftijere, con-y dif-, «/-,
re-, pro-, ftiffitare, vitare, de-, E-.

tFlekked ' ; SmUiilatus (A.).

ta Fletcher * ; flectarius, pleetarius.

a Flee flape ' ; JlaheUumy Jlabrumy

nmacarium, musctdarium,
a Fleynge ; fu^a ; fugitiuus, ptofu-

gua.
Fleyns of fowlya ; voIcUhb ; voJcUilis

(A.).
*a Fleke * ; cratis, cvAtictUa.
a Fley ' ; ^^t^fec, ^- cetera ; vhi A

loppe.
tFlende *; rectUituSy qni retrauersam

hahet pellem virilts menbri.

Easter is called the FUnon, possibly from flaunt havingf been formerly eaten at that period
of the year. See Babees Book, p. 1 73, where Flawnes are stated to be ' Cheesecakes niade of
ground cheese beaten up with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in " cofyns "
or crusts.* * Hicflato, A*, flawne.* Wright's Vocab. p. 200.
^ ' A flee. Musca* Manip. Vocab. A. S. fleoge.
' * Thay wende the rede knyghte it ware. And faste g^e thay flee^

That wolde thame alle for-fare. Sir Perceval^ 874.

*Yor )n fl^h sein Johan ]>e feolauschipe of fule men.* Aneren Riwle, p. 160. A.S. fl^on.
' Spotted ; streaked. In P. Plowman, B. xi. 321, we meet with

' Wylde wormes in wodes, and wonderful foules,
Withflekked fetheree, and of fele coloures :'
and Chaucer, Prologue to CbaDon Yemannes Tale, 565, says that
* The hors eek that this yeman rood vpon Aboute the peytrel stood the foom f ul hye.
So s watte, that vunethe myghte it gon. He was of fome sAflekked as a pye.'

Trevifta in his translation of Higden, i. 159, says that the ' camelion is a .^e^i;e(2 best.'
O. Friesic, flekka^ to spot : cf. Joel, flekka, to stain, flfkkr^ a spot, stain. Grerman, g^ckt.
* ScatulatuSf color equi* is quoted in IClotz's Latin Dictionary. The Medulla renders
BcululaJtus *grey pondered, ticvJt equus,' while Cooper says, *SctUulatus color, as I thynke,
watchet colour ;' and Gouldm'in, * sctUtdatus color, dapple-gray or watchet colour.'

* The flecchour was properly the man who made and set the feathers on the arrows : the
arrows themselves were made by the Arrowsmith. The parliament of James II. [of
Scotland] which sat in 1457 enacted, 'that there be a bower (a bowmaker) and Afledgear
in ilk head town of the schire.' See the Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 1593, and
Liber Albus, pp. 533, 732. Fr.fliche, an arrow.

' ' Esventoir, a fnn, flip-flap, flie-flap or flabel.' Cotgrave. ' A flappe to kill flies, miuca-
rium.* Baret's Alvearie. * Flahdlum. A fflappe or a scorge. Musoarius. A werare off of
flyes.' Medulla.

* 'Flaik, Flake, Flate, s. (i) A hurdle. (2) In plural, temporary folds or pens.*
Jamieson. See Holinshed, Chronicle of Ireland, p. 1 78. 0.1ce\,flaki,fleki. *Crate$. A
hyrdyl.' Medulla. 'A fleke : crcUix* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 6a wain Douglas
in his trans, of Virgil, jEneados, xi. p. 362, ed. 1710, has —

* Sum of Eneas feris besely FloHs to plet thaym preissis by and by.

And of smal wikkeris for to beila vp ane here :'
and W. Stewart, Cronidis of Scotland, ii. 146 —

* This Congallus deuysit at the last,
That euerie man ane flaik sould mak of tre, ....
Syuo on the nycht, with mony staik and stour,
Gart mak ane brig quhair tha passit all ouir.*

So also Bellendene in his version of Boeoe, i. 117, ed. 1721, has 'This munitioun

had na out passage bot at ane part, quhilk was maid by thaim with flaikis, scherettis and
treis.' See also Hooker's Giratdus' Hist, of Ireland, ii. 178.
' A. S. flea.

" The Medulla renders recu<i^U9 by 'he |>at hath a bleryng )erd,* while theOrtus agrees
with our text, ' lUcutiius ; flenned, id est circumeisus* as also Huloet, * Fleyed, or flayne,
or hauinge the ukynne cutte : RecutUus :* and again, * Circumcised. RectUitus.* Cooper,
in his Thesaurus, defines it as ' martial, circumcised, cut shorte, exulcerate.' Evidently it

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

135

Flesche; eameetUa, cameas, earo;
versus :
%\Cames carntfices, eamem ven-
dunty meretrices.
creos grece, sarcos grece ; carnalia
7>articipium : caro ^cundum doc-
lores suauisy fragHiSy stiauia siui-
dttyConcvpiseit dduersuB «piritum,
pvAuos motuB gignit, guanto fil^is
eolitur tanto plxxs sordet; versus :
1[ Vilior est humana ^uam ^peiUis
ovtina :
Si moriaiur outs (diquid valet

ilia ruina,
Extrahitur pellis if scribitur

intus Sf' extra, :
Si moriaiur homo moriftir earo

peUis 6f ossay
Quid tarn curate nutritur invti-

lisA te?
Stercoris ^ Fellis fellis iam
mortua peilis

Expallety liuet, fetet, cadet, aJt-

que liquatur ;
Ilijs gradibvis corpus vermescit
if incineratur,
a Fleshe oruke " ; creagray fusdniy

fusc^nulay tridens, 6f cetera,
fa Flesoli(mr; camifeXy huhalusy la-

nista, bouiscida, laniOy maceUariuSf

macellio.
A Flesohewrye * ; Carfiificium, Car-

nariuniy laniatorium (A.),
ta Flesche sohamylle ^ ; ifiacellum.
a Flese ; ve^us ; veUerosuB.
Tlewme * ; Jlegmayjleumay reuma.
Flewmatykke *^ ; JleumaticuB,Jlegm>a'

ticuBy reumaticuB,
ta Flyghte of snawe • ; JIoccub niue^

us.
a Flyke of baoon ^ ; perwi,
a Flint stone ; /ugiUumy silex ; sili^

CUB />ar^Icipium {fugillare, est ig-

nem j)ercutere A.).

is derived from A. S. JleoTiy to skin, flay. See Jew, below. The author of the Cursor
Mundi speakiiig of circumcision says —

* Abram tok forth his men And 8i]>en all bis )>at car-men were.

And did als drightin can him ken ; O thritti yeir fra he was bom

Him self and Innael he aoare. Was Ysmael wen he was schorn.'

11. 2693-3698.

* * Creagra. A fflesshook or an aundyryo. Putcina, A ffyvh book or a iflessh hook.'
Medulla. Herman has : * Fette the fleeshe hoke. Da ereagram*

' Fleshewryet apparently is a place where flesh is cut or hewed. The word Jteschkewere,
a butcher, occurs in Octoviao, 750, 'To selle motoun, bakoun, and beef, ta JUsch-hewere :*
and flachour appears to be a contraction of this. ' Laniatorium, A fflessh stal. Maedlum.
A bochery off [or] a fflessh stal/ Medulla.

' In the Liber Albus, p. 400, we find the old site of Newgate Market mentioned under
the name of * Saint Nicholas Flessh-shameles ;' and in the Inqumiumes pat Mortem Robert
Langelye is said to have owned four shops in * Les FleUhamhlet in Paroehia Sancti
NieholaV Andrew Boorde in his Introduction of Knowledge^ ed. Fumiyall, p. 151, says
that at Antweip * is the fayrest fle$h shamblei that is in Cristendome.' A. S. acamdt a
stool or bench.

* *FleAme,Jlegma.* Huloot. 'Flegme or sniuell, phlegma' Baret.

* * I seme of yinegre and of verseous and of greynes that ben soure and greene, and give
hem to hem that ben coleryk rawer than to hem that ben feumuUyk* De DeguileviUe*s
Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 134. In the Babees Book, ed.
Furuivall, p. 170, the following description is given of a Fleumatick person :—

•Fleumaticus \ ^ Bompnolentus / piger, in sputamine multus,
^^^^ J Ebes hinjp sensus / pmguis, facie color albus.*
See also ihid. pp. 220-1. * See Flaghte of snawe* above.

» 'Pemay a flyk.' Nominale. 'Flick, suecidia, lardum* Mauip. Vocab. 'Tak the
larde of a swyne Jlyk, and anoynte the mannes fete therwith undemeth.* Thornton MS.
leaf 304. ' Flick, the outer part of the hog cured for bacon, while the rest of the carcase
b called the bones.' Forby. See P. Plowman, B. ix. 169, where we read of the celebrated
*Jticcke of Dunmowe.' Fr. *Jtxche,fiique de lard, a flitch, or side, of bacon.* Ic^. Jlikki,
A.ti.Jlioce. * Pema, A flyUte.* Medulla.

136 .

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Flytyng ; vhi stryffe (A.).

*to Plytte * ; aUercari, certare^ liti-

garCy obiurgarey catazizare.
J>e Flix ' ; diaria, discerUaria^ lien-

taritty jiuocus,
a Floke of gese (geyse A,) ^ ; foUa,
a Floke of sohepe ; grex,
to Floke ; gregare, ag-y con-.
to Florische ; Jlorare, con-, e/-, re-y

floresc&rey Jlora/rti.
a FloriBcherg ; Jlorator,
a Flote of a pipe ^ ; jdraula.
a Floure ; JloSyJloaciUuayJlosilliia.
ta Floure hlll« ; Jloretum, florari-

um,
Floure ; Ador^ indecWuMley similago,

similaf amolum,
tFlory; AdoreuSy Jlorulentixa, fior-

alls.
tFluande : fluens, ef-.

a Flude (Fluyde A.) ; catliaclismus,

infernalis est, diluuium, MuctuSf

JltictiUiXBy Jltientum, fiwrnevk^fiuoTy

Jtuuins ; Jiuuialis, fluuiosua, di-

minutiuum / Jluaua.

a Flude^ate (Fluydgate A.) ^ ; cino-
glocitorium.

+Fludy; ilm;>nw;us, JluuialiSy fluui-
o«us.

to Flue (Flwy A.) ; fiu&r^y ef-y

con-y de-y e-, jrUer-, sub-, stir

jyer-y re-, Jluctuaa'% jiuctarty

Jluuiare, 9Uj)erundcMrey torrerey

vacare.

aFluynge; exundacWy JltumiSy inun-
daclOy ledo.

Flusmge; defluxiB.

ta Fluke • ; pecteuy ^ cetera ; vhi A
playce.

a Flure (Flwyr A*) ; Area,

' * ConiaUiosuat geflitful.* Alfiric^B Glossary.

* Wijtly a-no]>er werktnan, \>&i was I'er be-side,
Gasijlite w\]f \m.t feli>e, ))at formest hadde spoke.' William of Paleme, 2545.
We find the pt. tense in Sir Amadace, ed. Bobson, zxxtI. 6, ' pun Jlole Sir Amadace.' In
Bernard's Terence, 79, we have the Latin jurgavU cum eo rendered by *he did^i^ or chide
with him.* ' Litigo. To stryue or flyte.' Ortus. See also the Book of Cartasye^ pr. in
the Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 1 78, 1. 54, where we are warned

* In peese to ete, and euer eschewe To Jlyte at borde ; ])at may \te rewo.*
See also Cursor Mundi, p. 386, 1. 6681. A.S. fiUan, In Trevisa's Higden, ii. 97 is
mentioned *JlUtiDjfte^ amendes i-doo for chydynge/ [emenda proveniens pro corUcntione.']
^ * By thend of October go gather vp sloes,

Haue thou in a readines plentie of thoes,
And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow,
Tu staie both the Jiixe of thyselfe and thy cow.' Tusser, p. 53.
• Lienteria. The fflyxe.* Medulla.

» *Polia. A fflok off bestys.' Medulla.

* In Deguileville's Pilgrymage of the Ly f of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. T 1 7, we read
of * reedes andfloi/tes and sbalmuses.* See also ibid, p 1 23. * A fuucet, or tappe, a flute,
a whistle, a pipe, as well to conueigh water, as an instrumente of musicke, fistula^ tabulus.^
Baret. * Thay flotUed, and they taberd ; they yellyd, and they cryed, ioyinge in theyr
maner, as semyd, by theyr serablaunt.* Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, bk. 11. p. 50,
ed. 1859.

' See also Clowe of flodejete, above. ' A flode-)ate : nnoglostorium* Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 180. 'Si il soit trove qe ascuns tielx, goroez, fishgartliez, molyns, raille-
danunez, estankez de molyns, lokkez, hebbyngwerez, estakez, kideux, hekkez, on. fodegales
Bont faitz levez, enhauncez, estreiez, on enlajgez encountre mesme lestatuit.' i473» Stat.
1 2 Ed. IV. cap. 7.

• * Flook, fish, peetunciUaa* Mauip. Vocab. * Flook, flounder.' Junius. * Flookes or
flounders, pectines.* Baret. Cooper renders pech'nef by 'scallops' * Flownders or Floukes,
bee of like nature to a Plaice, though not so good.' Cogan, Haven of Healthy 161 2, p. 141.
Harrison, Descript. of Englandy ii. 20, mentions the * fioke or nea flounder.' In Morte
Arthure, 1088, the Giant, with whom Arthur etigages, is described as

• fflat-niowthede as a yfu/re, with fleryande lyppys.'
See also 1. 2779, and Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. ao. The word is
still in conmion use. A S. fioc.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

137

F ante O.

lS*odyT ; forago {farrago A.), pabur
luuif pastVLB {/arris farrago pan-
worum dicoforago A).

to Fodyr * ; pabulare.

+Foge ; Bevma, vnemia (A.).

a Foyle * ; pullus,

a Folke ' ; gena.iyUhs^j^ojyidvLB^ tu^ha.

to Folowe ; Assequi, sequi, con-, ea?-,
sectari, ah-, demula/re, Emulari.
Exequimur mortuum, consequi-
mur ad Jldem, peTsequimrxT fugi-
entem, Sf prosequi/mur cum officio
fungimur, imitamur moribus ;
succedere (A.).

a Folower ; imitator^ seetUor^ aequax.

a Folowyngo ; vmitaciOy seqttela, se-
qtutcitas, zelus.

Folowynge; demvixi^j emti/us, imi-
tatoritiSy sequax, sequaculns.

tto Folowe y^ fietder in maners;
jxUrtssare.

tto Folowe* y® xnod^r in manors ;
matrizare.

tFolowyngly ; conseqttenter, porro,

*a Folte ^ ; bltxs, baburms, blatuSf
barduSf garro, ine2)tua, nugator,
morio,

tFonde; Are^yticius, AstrosuBf babi-
ger, babilus, bdbumiB, brutUB, de-
mens, desipiens, exensis, fatuuBf
FolluB, ignarus, ignauuB, imperi-
iuB, inciToumspectxiB, indignans,

ineptus, indiacretxxB, infrunitMS,
insensiSj insiUsus, lunaiicus, nesd-
us, presumptuoswB, simplex, stoli"
dwByStvltus, temeTarius; ignorans
qui aliqui(2 scit, jnsciuB qui nihil
s[c]it, jnsipiens qui non attendit
2)ericula faJtura {stulius A.) qui,
si Ofttenditf non cauet

tto be or j Fonda ; brutere, brutes-
wax or > COTS, demeutare, ik -ri,
to make ) faluare, Follere, folles-
cerc, stultizare.

ta Fondnes ; baburra, demenciay de-
li7'amentum, faiuitaSy ignauia,
inepcia, inercia, simjAicitas, stul-
ticia, temeritas.

tFondely; stultCy insejyienteVy fatue,
ine2>tej ignaue.

fa Fondespeche ; stu[l]tiloquinm ;
stultiloquMB ^;ardcipium.

For • ; ^>rg, jpro, propter, quia, si.

to Forbore ; deferre,

to Forbed ; Abdicare, ahrmere, argu-
ere, ut : argw> te ne malificos imi-
teris; jnhebere jmperio, 2>rohihere
iure, interdicere, vitare, euetare,
d^iortare.

A Forbidder ; prohibitor, abdicator,
jnhibitor, irUerdictor.

*a Forfett ' ; forisfactum, forisfac-
tura.

to Forfett ; forisfac&re.

A Forbott *.

* 'With her mantle tucked vp Shee /o^Acred her flocke.* Percy Folio. Loose Songs, 58.
' Fomothe that woman badde a foddrid calf in the hows.' Wyclif, i Kings xxviii. 24.
O. Icel. fdiSra,

' * A fole, pulZiM eq-ui»as* Baret. *PuUu9, A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. See also
Ck>lta, above. ' MS. Fokke.

* MS. fowlo. • Matrizo, To folowyn Jie moder.' Medulla.

* ' Blax. Softe ; delicate ; wanton ; that cannot disceme things ; blunt ; foolish ; he
that vajnely boasteth him selfe. Morio. A foole.* Ckwper. The Medulla gives * Baburra.
Folyheed or soth&stnes,* and renders hardus by * stulius, ebea, ineptus, tardus.* * Folft,
A pretty foole, a little fop, a yong coxe, none of the wisest/ Cotgrave. In the Cursor
Mundi, p. 141, 1. 3303. we read —

• Fendes crepte |)0 ymages wi))-inne And lad foiled men to synne.'

See also Robert de Bmnne's HLt. of England, Bolls Series, ed. Furnivall, 4527 and 7229.

* MS. a For.

' * Ffande to fette that freke and /or/cf/^ his landes.' Morte Arthurs, 557.

* A prohibition or thine: forbidden. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 42, 1. 61 2, we are told
that God gave to Adam Paradise

*als in heritage, Bot for to hald it wel vnbroken

To yeild ]>erfor na mar knaulage, pe forbot J'at was betuix ))am spoken.*

138

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

a Poreste ; foreata,

^Aforestare, est forestam facere.
% Deafforestare est forestam de-
striiere.
to Forge; vbi to smethe (A.),
to Forgete ; descire, dediscere, ob-
liuisci, obliuioni tradere, igno-
r\ar]e; vnde versus :
iliHoc ignoramus qnod notum
nou. memoramuSf
lUud neacimMS qnod nunguam

menie svbimxxs^
ObliuiscemMv jmtis hoc quod in
Arte doc^mnr,
a Fopgett^ ; inmemor,
Forgetyll ^ ; letergicuB, obUuiosvLS,
a Forgettynge ; Annesctay obliuto,
to Forgiffe ; donare, con-, dimiUere,
ignorare, ignoacerey jndulgeref re-
mittere, veniam dare.
a Forge[ue]ne8 (Forgiffiies A.) ;
jndtUgenciay remissio, remediumy
venia,
a Forhode ; frona,
a Forke ; furca, /tMrcdla, furctUa,
tridens cumtribuB d&ntibrisipidens
cum dv>ob\x% dentibus A.).
Formabylle ; vbi ordinate,
a Forme ; forma, formula, formeUa,
dv>ca, idea.

to Forme ; formar^, inforinare.

a Fomas ^ ; caminwA, ^picaustorium,
fomax.

a Forome (A Forme or Astule A.) ';
sponda^ spondula (s^tmiuutiuum
(fultrum, ^amnt^m A.), dh i^tera;
vbi A stule.

pe Forparte of y« hede ; cincijmt.

to Forsake ; Abrenunciare, eathezi-
zare, deficere, derelinqtiere, dese-
rere, jnvite relinquere, volurdate
desertare, desinere, de8olari,dimit-
tere, linquere, renuuciare, res-
ajru/ere.

Forsakyn (Forsaking A.); desoUUvLS,
deaolatorius.

Forsothe ; Amea, AtUem, eerie, enim,
enion, ectam, equidem, nempe, ni-
mirura, profecte, quippe, reusra,
siquidem, vtique, vero, vere, qui-
dem,quoqae, porro,veraciter,quin,
quineciam *, quinimmo, ^i/nin,
veruntamen.

*to Forspeke " ; fascinare, hugo ;
versus :
^Nesdoqviis teneroaoculMS micht
fasciruxt Agnos,
et fascinare, i.e. incantare.

a Forspekyng^ ; fascinacio, f acinus,
facinum.

The word occurs not infrequently in conjunction with God*8 ; thus we have in a chann for
the tooth-ache from Thornton MS. printed in Jleliq.ArUiq. i. 126 —
* ix. tymes GoddU forboU, thou wikkyde worme, Thet ever thou make any ryntynge.*
In the Percy Folio MS. ed. Fumivall and Hales, Hchin Hood, kc, p. 18, 1. 59, vol. i. we
read — * " Now, Marry, gods forhott,** said the Sheriffe, ** that euer that shold bee.** *
In Sir Ferumbras when Alorvs proposes to Oanelon to leave Charles to his fate —
• **Gode8 /or-6od«,** Uweynes sede, " ))at ich assentede to such a dede." '
The expression also occurs twice in Stafford's Examination.of Ahust$, 1581, New Shakspere
Soc. ed. Fumivall, p. 73, where it is spelt ' Qod sworbote*

* ** God forbot,'*' be said, "my thank war sic thing

To him tliat succourit my lyfe in sa euill ane nicht.'* ' Itauf CoU^ear, 746.
A. S.forbod. Compare P. Forbode.

^ ' Forgetdnessct nutelnesse, recheles, shamfestnesse, drede, Ortrowe, Trewtfeleas, Trust,
wilfulnesse* and 'Misleue,* are in Early Engliih Homilies, ed. Morris, ii.71-3, said to be
the ten things opposed to due confession. Forgetd, forgetfril, occurs in Gower, ed. Pauli,
iii. 98 : ' For^eUl, slow, and wery sone of every thing.* A. S. forgytd.

* • FomcLc. A ffomeys.' Medulla. * A Foroace. Fornax* Manip. Vocab.

' * A forme, bench, Bcannum.' Manip. Vocab. ' A fourme to sit on, a settle, tedile.* Baret.

* MS. quineeciam.

* * Fascinare. To forspoake, or forlooke.* Cooper. 'To forespeake, or beewitch,/a«cinar^,
ineantare, charmer. A forespeaking, fascinatio, eharmerie. tJnhappie, forespoken, inomi-
natut, malheureux.' Baret. * To forespeake : fateinare.* Manip. Vocab. *Sythen told me

CATHOLIOON ANGLICUM.

139

a Forster * ; forestariiiSf JucariuSj

veridarius,
toPorswere'; Abiurare, per-, de-

ierare, detesiari^ jyeierarBf d;

cetera,
a Porrejwerynge ; Ahiura>dOy deier-

acio, detestaciOy peierado, periur-

ocio, periufium.
Forswer3nig« ; abiurans, periurans,

ik cetera,
a Fomwerer ; pexiu/nis,
*'Fqt y^ naynste ; Ab irUento.
*to Forthsmke ' ; j^;ent<«re, <(r -ri,

d€])o[nen8]j compungere,
*a Forthynkyns^ ; com/mnccio, con-

trieio, j)emtencia,
an vn Forthynkynge ; jn2)enitenr

cia.
Forthynkynge ; penitens,
vn Forthynkynge ; jnpemtens.

tto Forthirre * ; preferrej /^rero-
gare.

Forthirmcr; vlUritis,

a Fortune ; fortunay <& cetera ; vhi
a happe.

to Fortune ; Fortunarey dh cetera ;
t?bt to happynge.

■[pe Forwarde of a bateylle ^ ;
Acies.

Forqwhy ; quia, ^oniam, ^uum-
quidem,

tA Fostallc ; vesHgtum (A.).

a Fotestepe ; bitalaasum, pechy ves-
tigium,

Foule ; AceratviSy defarmis in corpore,
turpis in anima, enormisy feduSy
fedoBMSy fetiduBy inmunduSy inor-
natuByinpolitxis, Iu^Iosvlb, IzUutentuB,
eenosuBy macvlatUBy maculosuB,
obscenuSy poUutuBy putriduSy

a clerk that he was forspohyn.^ Townley Myd. p. 1 1 5. Ford abo uses the word Id his Witch
of Edmonton, ii. i : ' My bad tongue Forexpeaks their cattle, doth bewitch their com.'

* ' Hie foreatarius ; a foster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278.

' ^t I rede that thou fande An arow for to drawe.'

Than any fonter in this lande MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50, in Halliwell.

In the Oesta ItomaiMrum, p. 206, we read — * I am the Emperours Foreter, that dwelle
here, and have the kepyng of this forest ;' and again, p. 207, * be callid to him the forgierJ*
' * As afore God they ben fomoore. Of alle our synnys, Grod, make a delyueraunce.'

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 241.

* PeHuruM. Forswem. Periwrium. Forsweryng.' Medulla.

» • Peniteo. To forthynkyn.' Medulla.

• That the LoUardis Forthinken ful soore.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 73.
In Morte Arthure, 4252, the king sflkys—

'In fay a sore me/or^ynkkea That euer siche a false theefe so faire an end haues ;'
and in Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 446, the Spartans and Phocians in the battle

* forthoughten hem alle pat euer )>ei farde to fight wi)> Philip \fe keene.'
' Ihesos came in to Galilee, prechinge .... and seiynge, For tyme is fulfillid, and ^ kyngdam
of God shal come ni) :for\4nk€ 5ee, (or do jee penaunoe) and beleue 5ee to J>e gospel.' Wyclif,
8t. Mark i. 14, 15. On the constructions and uses of this verb see Prof. Zupitza's note to
Guy of Warvkcky 1. 984. * I forthynke, I repente me. Jt me repent. I have forthought
me a hundred tymes that I spake so roughly to him. I forthynke, I bye the bargayne,
or suffer amerte for a thyng.* Palsgrave.

* * Should holy church have no hedde I Who should her rule, who should her redde ?

Who should be her govemaile ? Who should her/orf/ireti, who should availe ?'

The Complaint of the Ploughman, in Wright's Political Poems, i. 336.

In the Ancren Kiwle, p. 156, we are told that solitude and contemplative life are the great

helps to grace : ' swuf^t auaunceG &; fufiSre^ hit.' A. S. fyi'^rian. * I forder one, I set

hyni forwarde. Je auance* Palsgrave.

' * The forward or vantgard, primus ordo* Baret.

• In the kynges forwarde the pryitoe did ride Wiih nobill lordis of grett renowne.'

Wright's Political Poems, ii. 280.
Harrison tells us that Strabo states that 'the Galles did somtime buy vp all our maiMtiffes
to serue in the forewards of their battels, wherein they resembled the Colophonians, &c.'
Descript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. 41.

140

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

sordiduSj spuraiBy squalidus, vi-
lis.
to make Foule ; vbt to defoule (fyle

A.),
to be Foule ; federe, putrerej sorderBy

'descere, de-, sqtuilere, turpere,

-p^cere, de-, vilere, de-, vUescere,

de-,
a Foulnes ; deformilas, enormitaSf

feditaSy inmundicies, macula,

obscenitaSy swnieSy poUticiOy pvr

tvedoy aoditaSy 82yurciciay squalory

tahesy tahi, tahOy turpUudOy vilitas,
fa Foule speche ^ ; eglota {Egloga

A.), turpilocpiium,
ta Foule spekcr ' ; BjmridicuSy tur-

pUoquMB.
a Foule wynnyng^ ; turpiltu>ru^m,
Fouly; turpiter, enormiter, vt/iter,

deformiteTy ds cetera.
Foure; qwBiuor; qxkViTtMBy guaternus,

qwsAQvnariuSy quadrupluSy tetraSy

grece,
Foure comarde ; quadrcmgulnBy qusr

dratVLS, quadrangiilafua.
tFoure days ; qua.tridua7m8.
Foure Falde ; qviddruqyUx,

Foure foted (Fowre ftite A.) ; ^a-

drupeSy qvLV^drujiediua.
Foure hundrethe ; qxiBdringenti ;

qu&dringerUeaimvLBy q^uadringenuB,

qusidringtmsLTiua,
tFoure hundrith^ sythea ; guacfrtn-

gesies.
Foure sohore ; vhi agbty.
Foure tene ; qxiaiuor decern. ; quartus

dedmxiB, qvL&ter denuB, qTiater-

denwriu^y tescerecedecades {tessere-

decades A.) '.
Foure tene eythys; qucUerdecies,

qttadrB^esies,
Forty; qiXBidraginta ; qttadragesimuSy

quadr&gennBy qusidragenariuB.
tFoure 3ere; qtuuiriennium; quadri-

ennuB, q\X2driennis,
a Fox ; vulpeSy vtdpectUa; vuljnniiB.
tFox Fire * ; ghs, glossis,
tFox gloue*^; ajnum, branca vul-

pina,

F an^ B.

Fra ; Ay Aba, Ab, de, E, ex.
Vt& a-bowne ; desuper.

* ' Eylata. A werd off goote/ Medulla. See Qayte Bpeohe. Possibly there were some
indeoent eclogues in Latin. Cf. Theocritus.

* MS. Fouke speker. * Spuridieus : Sordida diecns.* Medulla.
' That is TtffaapoKaidftcdTrjt^ fourteen years old.

* This appears to be that phosphoric light which is occasionally seen in rotten trees
or wood. See Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, iii, 345-57, and Wright's SuperttiUons, tte.
of the Middle Ages, where he speaks of the fifoUets or feux-follets^ a sort of ignit fatuHS.
Fox here is probably O. Fr. fox '=fol or fols, fatuus, applied to things having a false
appearance of something else, as avoine folUy barren oats.

' 6I08, glossis : lignum retus est de nocte seranum :
«Ris tibi dat florem, -sis lignum, -tis mulierem ' Ortns.
* QI08, -Bsiit m. Hygen, est lignum ptUridwn. Rotten wood.
Glos gloris flo8 est : glos glotis fcemina fratriSy
Gloss glossis lignum putre est, de nocte relucens,
Ris tibi datjlorem, sis lignumy tis mvlierem* Gouldman.
* Discite quid sit glos, fignum, vel femina, rel flos.
Glos, glossis, lignum vetus est de nocte serenum ;
Glos, glossis, lingua illius filius glossa ;
Glos. gloris, flos illis gloria dos est;
Glos eciam gloris dicetur femina firatris :
Hoc glos est lignum, hec glos, est femina fratris.'

Medulla, Harl. MS. 2257.
^ * Saliancot gaunteUe, foxes-glove.* MS. Harl. 978, If. 24bk. ' Fion^ caniglata, foxes-
glove.* Jbid. Cotgrave gives ' GatUeUe. The herbe called Fox-gloves, our Ladios-gloves
and London buttons/

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

141

Fra be 3onde ; devltm,
tPra dore to dore ; hosiiatim.
Fraghte of a sohippe (Fraght or

lastage of A shipe A.) ' ; aa-

huma.
Fra hyne forward'; AmodOy de

cetera, deinceps, inposterum.
Pra hynae ; hinc, jstine, inde, il-

linc,
*a Prale (PraoUe. A.) of tygis^;

palata.

a Fratovre * : refectorium.

A Pray » ; vh[i] striffe (A.).

ta Prayturer ; refectora/rius,

Pra thense ; jUttc, jnde,

tPra man to man ; viriiim.

*& Pranchemole (Prawnohmulle

A.) • ; Ituxiniea,
p^ Pransy ' ; frensis ; freneticMB jut
^ pcUitur inJirmUateiw.
tPra od^ stede ; Aliunde, de Alio

loco.

' * To fraite a shippe, impUre navim. Lastage, or balast, wherewith ships are euen
peised to go upright. Sabnrra* Baret's Alvearie. See Lastage, below.

' * Amodo, Ffro hens fforwarde.* Medulla.

' ' And )Nuine ahal he testifye of a trinitee, and take his felawe to witnesse.

What he fonde in tkfreyd, after a freres lyuynge.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 94.
' Frayle^ a basket in which 6g8 are brought from Spain and other parts.* Kennett^s Paroch.
Antiquities. ' Bere out the duste in this fygge firayle. Asporta cinerem in hoc syrisco.*
Hurman. Frail is still used in Essex to mean a rush-basket. Baret in his Alvearie gives,
' A fraile of figges, JUeina ficomm : Cohan pMn de figu€S, A little wicker basket, a fraile,
a cheese fat, fieeUa^ petit panier d*oner* * Three frails of sprats carried from mart to
mart.' Beaum. & Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, ii. 4. Low Lat. frcelum^ a rush-basket or
mat-basket. * Pralum, fiscina; panier de jonc, cabas: 0.¥r, fraiatu, frayd* Ducange.
' Cabas, A fraile (for raisins or figs).' Gotgrave. See also Glossary to Liber Albus, s. v.
FreeUe. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 511, in treating of the various kinds of Bush, mentions 'The
frayle Rusne or panier Rubhe,* and adds * they vse to make figge frayles and paniers ther
Diithall.*

^ In De Deguileville's PUgrimagt, MS. John's Coll. Canib. leaf 127, the Pilgrim tells
ujs that in the Castle (of Rebgion) at which he at last arrived, * Ther was )>erin dortour
and cloister, kirke, chapeter, and/rattour .*' and again, 1. 1 38, 'The lady with the gorgere
was )7e fraytarrtr (hereof.* Herman says, * Monkes shulde sytte in the frayter. Monachi
comedertnt in cenacido non refectorio.* * Atemperance servede in the fratour^ that scho
to ylkone ho lukes that mesure be over alle, that none over mekille^ nere over lyttille ete
ne drynke.' MS. Line. A. i. 17, leaf 273, quoted by Halliwell.

' If a pore man comu to a frere for to aske shrifte.
And ther come a ricchere and bringe him a pfte ;
He shal into the freitur and ben iinad ful glad.'

Wright's Pol. Songs, Camden Soc. p. 331.

* Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 377, tells us that if any * happen to suiite with
Btaffe, dagger, or anie manev of weapon, & the same be sufficienUie found by the verdict
of twelve men .... he is sure to loose one of his eares, without all hope of release. But
if he such a one as hath beene twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath now non
eares, then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the cheeke, and by the letter F, which is
seared deepe into bis flesh ; he is from thenceforth noted as a barratour and fraie maker^
and therevnto remaineth excommunicate, till by repentance he deeerue to be absolued ;*
and again, p. 325, he mentions * fraimakers^ petie robbers, &;o.' * Gaerroyeur, a warrior,
a fray-maker.' HoUyband.

* * Luoaniea. A puddyng made of porke, a sausage.* Cooper. Junius, s. v. MoU^ says,

* a French moile Chaucero est cibus delicatior, a dish made of marrow and grated bread.'
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 50, <lirections are given that tansy-cake shall be served

* with fraunehe inele or o)>er metis with alle.'

^ * Dawe, I do thee wel to wite frentike am I not.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 85.
' Frenesis. Theffirenesy.' Medulla. 'Phrenitis. An inflammation of the brayne or skinnes
about it, rysyng of superfluous blond or choler wherby some power animall is hurted and
corrupted. Cooper. *He felle in a fransye for fersenesse of herte.' Movie Arthure,
3826.

142

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Frawarde ^ ; elienuB, aduersus, con-
trsiritis, discors, discrepans^ dis'
cordanSyinp(icxe)i8ynvus8an8i2^lexyr'
09US, rebdlis, lanSj remurmurana,
acemvA^ sum/rrana, tumidtttosus,
ds cetera ; vhi proude.

a Frawardnes ; Adtieraitaa, con^ra-
ritas, discordia, <& cetera.

Pra whjrnae (Fra hense A.) ; vnde.

Fratmce ; franciat gallia,

A man of Fraiinoe (A Franohe
man A.) ; francuB, frandgenay
gallvSy gaUa est mtdier Uliua pa-
trie; galluB,

tProe ; larguB, ds cetera ; vhi large.

Pre ; liber, liberalis,

a Fredome ; lHyertaa, vind\cta, vt :
conaecutxxB est plenam mfldictam
i.e. libertatem,

to Frese ; gelare, con-, con^jre/aacere.

Frese clothe (to Freyss dothe A.) ^.

Frely ; grcUiB, greLtuite, spontey spon-
tanevLBy vitro yvltroneuB, volurUarie,
volurUaAtis,

*Frommyd ' ; eatre, extemuB.

to make Fremmyd ; exterminare.

a Frensohip ; Amidda^yA mietUniiUis,

httmaniias,
a Frende ; amicua, nesessarius, prox-
imuBy alter ego ; versus :
% Alter ego nist sis, non es rnihi
verua AmicuB ;
Non eris Alter egOy ni mihi sis
vt ego,
tto make Frende; Amicarey Amicum
/ocerc, Amicari esse Amicus, fede-
rare, conciliarey re- ; versus :
%Si qnis Amicatur nobis y sit
noster Ami^uB ;
CatUvLB AmiccU eum quera mu-
nere reddit Amicum.
tto be Frende ; Amicare ^ -ri.
Frendly; AmicaliSy AmicabUiSy hu-
monus, AmicxxBy ds com^^aro^tir
AmicioVy AmicissimuB,
Frendly; Amicabiliiery AmiceUiter.
vn Frendly ; inhumannBy inimicuB ;

inhumaney inhumaniter,
a Frenge ' ; Jmibriay 6f cetera ; vbt a

hetnme.
a Frere ; frater} fratemua particvpi-
um.

^ Hampole. Pricke of Consdenctt 87, tells us that the iate of man is

* if he fraward be to wende Til pyne of helle )>at has na ende.*
And also that Vanity

'Mas his hert ful hawtayne And twl fraward til his souerayne.* Ibid. 256.

' * Friur^ to frizzle, curl, crisp.* Cotgrave. Frieze cloth was coarse and narrow, as
opposed to the broad cloth ; this is clearly shown in the following passage from the Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 83 : — * I pray )ow that ^e wille do byen sume frtM to maken of
)our child is gwnys .... and that )e wyld bye a )erd of brode clothe of blac for an hode
for me of zliij<^ or iiij* a )erd, for ther is nether gode cloth ner god fryte in this twn.'
FrUers, or makers of frieze cloth, are mentioned in Liber Albus, pp. 723, 735. Baret says,

* Frize, or rough garment that souldiers vsed, a mantle to cast on a bed, a carpet to laie on
a table, a dagswaine. Gcnuape. Garmentes that haue long wooU, or be frized, pexa vettet.
A winter garment, a frize or furred garment. Cheimastrum.* * Than Geroner, and a twelue
other with hym, arrayed them lyke rude yyllayne marchauntes in cotes of /ry«e.' Bemers,
Froiuart, voL ii. p. 340. Gaxton, in his Trans, of Goeflfroi de la Tour TAndry, sig. e, ij.,
speaks of 'burell or fryse* By the Statute 5 & 6 Edw. VI., c. vi it was enacted that

* All Welsh Frizes .... shall conteine in length at the water six and thirty yards at the
most, yard and inch of the rule, and in breadth three quarters of a yard, and being so fully
wrought, shall weigh euery whole peeoe eight and forty pound at the least.*

^ Frems is still in use in the Northern Counties for * a stranger.' A. S. fremede.
• I hafe bene frendely freke and fremmede tille othere.' Morte A rthure^ 3343'
See also ibid. U. 1250, 2738, &;c. The phrase *fremid and sibbe,' occurs in Wright's Pol.
Songs, 202, and in Rob. of Gloucester, p. 346, with the meaning of 'not related and kin.'

* MS. Amieida.

' * A frenge, fimhriale* Manip. Vocab. ' A fringe, a hemme, a gard of a garment cut,
lacinia. A fringe, hemroe, skirt, or welte, fimbria.* Baret.

CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM.

143

Fresche; instUatM, recens,

to Frete ' ; fncare, con-, ^* cetera ;

vhi to rubbe.
a Fre willc ; libiium, libitnB, liberura

ArbUrtum.
to Fry ; Frigere, frixare, con-.
^ Fryday ; dies veneris, feria sexta,

sextasa,
a Fryyng ; /rixuray frixatura.

a Fryyng panne ; friccUorium, frix-
ortum, sertago, patella, frixatoria,

*to Friate * ; induciare.

tFristellc ' ; fistula.

fa Frithed felde (Fyrthefelde A.) <;
excipium,

*a Froke * ; ciicW/us.

*a Froake •; agreetUa ''y rana,ranul<i,
ranella, rvheta.

^ In the Morie Arthure, when Priamua is wounded there is an account of a ' Foyle of
fyne golde * containii^^ a liquid, the virtues of which were such that

* Be it freiie on his flesche, thare synues are entamede
The ireke schalle be fische halle within fowre howres.' 1. 2708.
Fr. froUeri to rub ; see Frote.

' Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 124 —

' Thorowe prajere of those gentille mene.
Twelve wekea he gaffe hym thane.
No langere wold he fre$t*

* The thryde branche es to frayst and lene To thaym that nede has and be poure mene.'

Harl. MS. 2260, leaf 71.
O. IceL frtda, Gf . Ban. friai, a truce.

' A flute. ' With trompes, pipes and with /ruf e^e.* Twaine de Gatoin, 1396, in Ritson^s
Met. Bom. i. 59. ' Fistula. A pvpe, a melody. Fistida ductor aqtte sicjistuta cana ionora.
FUttUor, To syngyn with pype. Medulla.

* Frithed is fenced in or inclosed, as in P. Plowman, B. v. 590 : 'frithed in with
floreines.' From the O. H. 6. /Wcfif , peace, protection, or inclosure, we have the A. S.
frip, used in compositioQ in the sense of inclosed ; see Boeworth, s. v. friyyeard. In M.
English frith is frequently used for a wood, but properly only for one inclosed a? dis-
tinguished from the open forest : cf. 'fri\» or forest, toun or fild.* Sir Amadas, Ixzi ;
William of PcUeme, 2216, 'Out of forest and fn))e8, and alle faire wodes,* and Polit,, Rel.
4: Love Poems, ed. Fnmivall, p. 56, * both by frith or foreste.' Lajamon, iii. 287, tells us
of Athelstan, ' hu he sette sciren, and makede frifS of deoren,' where the meaning is

* deer-parks;' as also in i. 61 — *^e huntie'S i ^a kinges /riSe* [later text pare]. See also
Thomas of Eroeldoune, 319, where Dr. Murray explains *frythe or felle' by 'enclosed
field or open hill.' The word is still preserved in many dialects ; see Pegge's Kenticisms,
£. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, Sec.

' In the Paston Letters, ed. Giurdner, ii. 270, in the account of expenses at the funeral
of Sir J. Paston we find — ' For a cope called &frogge of worsted for the Prior of Bromholm,
xxvi* viij^.* In the Treatise de UtensUibus of Alexander Neckham, in Wright's Vol. of
Yocab. p. 1 01, we have eoikbium glossed by * froge' and 'roket.' * Frocke or cassock,
sagum* Baret. ' CueuUus : vestis capiciata. Medulla. See Ducange, s. v. CucuUus. In
AUU. Poems, ii. 136, in the parable of the man without a wedding garment he is said to
have been * A )val . . . unjvyuandely clo)>ed, Ne no festiual /ro^, but fyled with werrkej.*

* In the Description of the Giant in Morte Arthure, 1080, we are told that

' His frount and his forheuede, alle was it ouer,
As the felle of s^froske, and fhiknede it semede.*
In Deguileville's Pilgrymage, &o., already quoted, p. 159, we read — 'I am thilke that
make my subgis dw^e and enhabite in fennes as frosshes.^ See also Caxton*s liemard
the Fox, ed. .^ber, p. 37. ' Agredvda. A lytyl ffirosoh. Rana. A ffrosch. Ranunculus. A
lytyl ffiroech.' Medulla. See Arehceologiat xxx. 373, where it is stated that the herb
vervain is called frotsis because its leaves are * lyke ihefrossys fet.* Wyclif usee frosh in
Psalms Ixxvii. 45, and ov. 30, and froskes occurs in the Story of Genesis and Fxodus, ed.
Morris, 2977, where we read —

* PoUieuedes, and froske*, & pedes spile Bond harde egipte folc in sile.'
S«ie P. Crowken. A. S. fror, O. Icel. froskr,
^ MS. agreeula.

144

CATHOUCON ANOLICUM.

a Froste ; gelu tnc^clinabi/^, /^rtetna

alha est,
^TOBty ; gdiduB, pruinosuSf pr[u]tn-

alis.
to Prote ^ ; vhi to Rube (A.),
ta Fronte ' ; frontispicium, vt fron^

tispicium ecclesiamm.
to Frubische ' ; elimare, eruginarej

eruhiginare, eocpolire, rubiginare,
a Frubischer ; eruginator,
*a Frugon * ; vertibuluui, pala^furca

ferrea.

tFrumyte * ; frumenticium.

a Frunte ; from,

*a Fruntall6 • ; frontcde,

a Frute ; fruct^xB, xiroa greee.

ta Frute eter ' ; xirofagus, wd xir-

of(iga,
Fruteftilltf; fructti08UB,JrucUfer, fru-

gifer.
tFruteurs (Frutuys A.) ' ; collirida.

P ante V.

a Fude ; Aldo, AlituB, pastus.

' John RuHsell in bis Boke of Nurture (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 19), amoDgst his
' symple condicions * of good behaviour at table saye —

* Your h&nda froee ne rub, brydelynge with beest ypon craw.'
See also Lonelich*8 Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxili. 50a, where we read of 'a precious
stone of merveillous kyude/ which was naturally so hot,

* that non man therwith him self dar frot.'
'If thou entrist in to the cora of thi frend, thou schalt breke eeris of com, and frote togidere
with thi bond.' Wyclif Deut. zxiii. 25. * Frotinge of iren and whetstones )>ou schalt hire
[cotia ferri fricamind].* Trevisa's Higden, i. 41 7. See also Aneren RiwU, p. 284. Cora-
pare Frete. ' See Qavelle.

' • Expolio. To pulsyn, gravyn, or ffurbyshyn.* Medulla. * Fourbtr. To furbish, polish,
burnish, make bright.* Cotgrave. ' Hie eruginator : anglice, forbushere.* Wright*s Vol..
of Vocab. p. 195.

* * VertUyulum, A thresshold or a ffurgone.* Medulla. * Fourgmi, An oven-forke
(teimed in Lincolnshire a fruggin) wherewith fuell is both put into an oven, and stirred
V hen it is (on fire) in it.* Gotg^nve. See also Ck>lrake, above.

^ ' Flesch fluriste of fermysone vriih frumentee noble.' Morte Arthure, 180.
The following recipes for the manufacture of Furmenty are given in Pegge*s Forme of
Cury, pp. 91 and 121: ' i . For to make Furmenty, Nym clene wete, and bray it in a morter
wel that the holys gon al of and seyt yt til it breste and nym yt up, and lat it kele and
nym fa3rre fresch broth and swete mylk of Almandys or swete mylk of kyne and temper
yt al, and nym the yolkys of eyryn, boyl yt a lityl and set yt adoun and messe yt forthe
wyth fast venyson and fresch moton. 2. For to make Formenty on a Fischeday — Tnk
the mylk of the Hasel Notis, boyl the wete wyth the aftermelk til it be dryyd, and tak
and colour yt wyth Safiroun, and the ferst mylk cast therto and boyle wel and serve yt
forth.' In Mr. Peacock*s Glossary of Manley, &;c., we have, * Frumerty, a preparation of
creed-wheat with milk, currants, raisins and spices in it.' See also Liber Cure Cocwrum,
ed. Morris, p. 7.

* * Frontayle for a woman*s head, some call it a fruntlet, fronUiU^ Huloet. In the
Fasten Letters, i. 489, we find in the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf s effects, 1459 — * Item j
anter clothe, withe a frontell of white damask e, the Trynete in the myddys .... Item
ij curtaynes of white sylke, withe a fnynUsU of the same, withe fiiuchouns of golde.* See
also ibid. iii. 470. ^ Compare DryfestOt above.

" The following recipe for the manu&cture of Fritters is given in lAber Cure Cocarum^

p. 39 :—
* With eggs and floure in batere |>ou make, Take powder of peper and cast )>er to.

Put berme \qt to, I undertake : Kerve appuls overtwert and cast Jwrin,

Coloure hit with safrone or ))0U more do ; Frye horn in grece, no more ne mynne.*

See also p. 55, where in a *maner of service on flesshe day,' occur 'rysshene and pome-
dorres and frviwr in fere.* In Household OrdinanceSf p. 450, is given the following recipe
for 'Turtellytes of Fruture. Take fygges, and grind bom small, and do therto ponder of
Clowes, and of pepur, and sugar, and safiron, and close bom in foyles of dogh, and frie hora,
and flawme hom with honey, and serve hit forthe? See also p. 449. ' Fritter, or pancake,
fricta, laganum. A kind of bread for children, as fritters and wafer?, collyra,* Baret. Ash-
Wednesday is in Yorkshire known as /Vff^toce- Wednesday, from fritters being eaten on
that day. Collirida has already occurred as the latin equivalent for a Gramoake.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

145

tPuell« * ; foeaie.

Pueller (Feweller A.) ; f ocarina,

tPuike (Fuyke A.) ' ; lanigo {lanugo

A.).
Pull but (Pulbuyt A.) ' ; precise,
a Pule (Puyllc A.) ; atultus {labur-

ru8 A.), ds cetera ; vhi folte & vhi

fonde.
Pulharde * ; temerariv^,
to Pulftrllc; Bu\p\2^lere vicexnAlteriMS,

d; cetera j vhi to fillfl.
a Pulfilyng ; Additamealumf suppli-

mentum,
Pulle ; AffluenSy cojpioeiM, fccundas,

fertilis, TiabundanSf irriguna, len-
tes grece, opt was, ^>/^nus, saciatus,
suJisienSy vher, i^bertuosus.

Pully; Affatim, Affluenter, copiose,
dc cetera.

*a Pulemerd " ; fetonti*%L8 {fetotrus

A.).
t))e Pulle moyne ; plenilunium.
a Pullnes ; Affluencia, Ahundancia,

plenitvdo corporis vel anime «st,

2)lenita8 cmuscunque ret, <£r cetera.
tPulsomly • ; faiim.
tPune (Pwne A.) "^ ; paucus, 2iaru8,

dh cetera ; vhi fuwe.

* O. Fr. fouaUUf from L. Lat. focale.

^ * Puka, locks of hair.' Ray*s North Country words. Bailey's Diet, gives */aa;, the
hiiir.' A.S. feax, the hair. In the Mortt Arthurey 1078, in the description of the Giant
with whom Arthur has an encounter, we are told that

' IBia/dx and his foretoppe was filterede to-geders.*
In the Curior Mundi, p. 418, 1. 7244, we have an account of how Dalilah with a ' schere*
cut off Sampson's hair —

* And till his foos sco him be-kend ; For thoru his fax his force was tint.*
Al moght ))ai )>an do quat )>ai mint

Cooper defines Lanugo asv ' the aofte heares or mossinesse in the visages of children or
women ; also in fruites or herbes, as in Clarie, &c. ; the doune feathers in brides, &c.*
Jamieson gives * Fug. Moss. Fuggy, Mossv.*

' Wycl^ in his Tract, * How &btan & his children tumen werkis of mercy upsodoun,
ftc./ i^lish Works, ed. Mathew, p. 213, uses this word ; he says ' worldly clerkis ful of
pride, symonye, coueitise, & o)>ere synnys )euen fulbut conseil a^enst ))e holy gost, &c.*
Hornian says, *I shal hyt themarke/ttZ but at the next tyme. CoUineabo 9Copum proximo
iadu :' and again, ' It standeth fulbut agynst Caleys. aessoriacum e regione contuetur*
In Udairs Apophthegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1877, p. 29, we read, ' Socrates metfiUl bat with
Xenophon in a narrow bai^k lane.* See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Fumivall,

p. 473» 1. 13637- , . ^ .

* ' Nis heo to muche cang, o'5er to folherdi, )>at halt hire heaued baldeliche uortS vt i)>en

open kernel, )>eo hwile kit me mit quarreaus wi0uten asailelS )>ene castel V Ancren RiwU^
p. 6a. * Tanerarius, FoolharUie, rash, unadvised.' Cooper. Tetnerarius. Foolhardy.
Temeritcu. Foolhardynes.* Medulla.

' * A fitch or fullmart* Cotgrave, s. v. Belette. * A fulmer or polcatte, martet' Baret.
' And whan they have broughte forthe theyr bjrrdes to see that they be well kepte from
the gleyd, crowes, fuUy-marUs, and other vermyne.* Fitzherbert's Husbandry. See
Jamieson, s. v. Fovtnartet and Ray's Gloss, s. v. Foumart.

' Fox and ffuUmard^ togidre whan they stoode,
Sange, be still, the cok hath lowe shoon.'

Wrist's Polit. Poems, ii. 220.
• Peide$, A Fulmere.' Medulla. • Hie fetontrus : a fulmard.* Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. 220.

* FuUum, in the sense of plenteous, occurs in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, 21:3,
where the seven * years of plenty* in Egypt are termed *^e vij. fulsum yeres.' The
substantive fulsunAed, abundance, plenty, occurs in the same poem,l. 1548. In William
of Palerne, 4324, we read —

' pann were spacli spices spended al aboute, PuUumXi at ye ful, to eche freke )7er-inne.*
' The fi)nn fone occurs several times in the Pricke of Conscience ; thus at 1. 762 we read :

• Now, he says, my /on days sere, Fon men may now fourty yhere pas,
Sal enden with a diort tyme here. And foner fiifty ab in somtym was :*

And agidn at 1. 2693 —

* Many spekes and in buke redes Of purgatory, but fon it dredes.*

L

146

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Funell^ ^ ; Infuaoriuva (A.).

a Funte ; /on«, baptisterium,

a Furlande ^ ; stadium ; stadidlia

pardcipium.
a Furre ^(Puyr A.)'; liray porca,

sulcus ; {versus :
%Polltce tango lirankf facto cum
vomere liram A.),
fto Fuire ; sulcare, sulcum facere.
a Purre ; furratura, furru/ra, pen-

vla.

to Furre ; FurrarQ^ pemdare.

a Fiurer ; furrator, penulatar.

ta Forthe * ; natatorium.

Fustian ^ ; fuscotinctum,

a Fute ; pes ; pedalis /larticipium.

Fute be ftite ; pediterUim,

tFuteles; tnpes,

ta Fute balle * ; pila pedalis.

a Fute man ; pedes, pedester.

fa Fute of a brige "^ ; pila.

A Fute stepe ; vbi fotestepe (A.).

Cajpt^ti/um 7™ G.

to
to

Q an/e A.

Ga arly ; manitare.

Ga ; Ambulare, per-, pre-, ad-y
dedinaref demigrsire, digrvdi,
incedere, meare, nUgrare, vi-
are, ippe gvece ; versus :

%Ambvlo ve/ gredior, eo, vado,
deamhulo, pergo.
Additur hijs spacior, vel jtin-

ero, vel profidscor.
PredictiB iunge tendo cum cur-
ro, mouere.

' ' Jnfundihulum, a funnell.* Stanbridge.

' This seems to be only an error of the scribe for furlange^ and not another form of the
word. *The fourtedele a furlange betwene thus he walkes.' Morte Arthure, 946.

* Stadium. A Furlonge.* Medulla.

' ' Sulcus. A Fore. Sulcasua. Ful of forys.* Medulla. Thoresby in his Letter to Kay,
E. Dialect Soc., gives ' a furre or foor, a fuiTow.' A. S. fyirh. * Ac sone sterte he vp of
the for^t And Charlis stede a gerde ])or), pat was so fair of sijte.* Sir Ferumbras, 5593-

* In P. Plowman, B. v. 576, Piers in directing the Pilgrims in the way to Truth, says —

* And so boweth forth bi a broke, beth-buxum-of-speche,
Tyl 5e fynden b forth, joure-fadres honoureth.*
Wyclif, Grenesis xxzii. 23, has — 'And whanne Jacob hadde arise auysseli, he took hise twei
wyues, and so many seruauntessis with enleuen sones, and passide the forthe of Jaboth.'
A. S. ford. • To fynde a /orJ>e, faste con I fonde,

But wo)>e5 mo I-wysse ])er ware.* Allit. Poemt, i. 150.

* Neckham, • De Utensilibus* (Wright's Vol. of Vocab.), identifies /u<toin« with cloths
fmeotineti^ dyed tawny or brown. Reginald of Durham in his work, De Admir. Beati
Cuthberti Yirtutibus, mentions cloth fuicotinctum, dyed with (young) fmiic (which was
of a yellow colour and the produce of Venetian Sumach, and was employed for dyeing
before it was almost wholly supplanted by the '* old fustic *' of America). From this mode
of dyeing, the original fustian, which was sometimes made of silk, may have had its name ;
or possibly from St. Fusden, a village near the cloth manufacturing city of Amiens. See
Liber Albus, p. 674, where it is ordered that foreign merchants are not to sell less than
' xii fuseotinctot^ sc. pannos. In an Inventory in the Paston Letters, iii. pp. 407, 409,
we find «-*Item, a dowblet of fostiam,^ xl<^ .... Item, a payr of stokes of /iMf tan, viij«^.'

• For V yerdes futtyan for a cote at vii<* the yerd, ii" xi<*.' Nicolas's Elizabeth of York,
p. 105. *CoIeyne tbrede, fustiane^ and can vase' are among 'the commo<litieH . . . . firo
Pruse ibroughte into Flaundres,' according to the Libdle, pr. in Wright's Pol. Songs, i. 171,
Andrew Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say —

* I make good treacle, and also fustian^
With such thynges I craufl with many a pore man.*

* In the Instructions to the Sherifis of Counties, in reference to the practice of Archery,
issued 37 Edward III., we find pila bacularis, corresponding probably with our ' hockey,*
pila manualitt hand-ball, and pila pediva, foot-ball.

' * Pila : pes pontis.* Medulla. See P. * Pyle of a bryggys fote, or oper byggynge. Pila.^
Cooper has * Pilce. Vitruvius. A pile, a heape, or damme made in the water to break
or stay the course.' We still use the term /oof in^x for the first courses of brickwork.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

147

to Ga a-bowte; Ambire, dreuire,
cingere, cxTcumscribere, circum-
dare, circulare, lustrare, col-,
girare, girmtagari, obire, pera-
grare, peramhulare, <k cetera.

*to Gkkbe * ; Mentiri, d: cetera ; vhi
to lye (A.).

to Qa away ; Abcedere, discedere,
re-, secedere,

+to Qa bakwarde; retrogndi; retro-
graduB,

tto Qa be-twne ; mediare,

to Ga be-fbre; ArUeeedereyAntegradiy
2)rec€dere, pregredi, jpreire, preui-
are.

Gkkbriell^; gabriel.

tGhibriell^ rache (Gabriel raches

A.)*; camaXion,
a Gad ^ ; gerusa,
to Qa downe ; discendere,
to Ga forthe ; ceeedere, egredi, extre,

procedere, prodire.
♦Gayle (Gaylltf A.)*; mirtvLB; Mir-

cetum est locus vhi erescunt.
fa Gay horse ^ ; mandiicnB,
a Gaynge; Aditua, incessuBf itxiB,

itura, meatUB, trAnsitUB,
a Gaynge away ; abcessuB, discessnis^

decessuB, re-,
Gaynge before ; preuina.

' In P. Plowman, B. iii. 1 79, Meed addressing Conscience says —

* Wei ])ow wost, wemard, but jif ))ow wolt gahhe,
pow hast hanged on myne half elleuene tymes.*

See also xix. 451. Wydif in a Corinthians xi. 31, has * I gabbe not.' See also Ancren
RiwU, p. 200; William of Paleme, 1994, &;c. 'ToGrab»lye. Meniirij comminisci* Manip.
Vocab. * Gahtr. To mocke, flout, rids, &c.* Cotgrave.

* Gabberyi gloson eny whare And gode feyth oomys alle byhynde.*

Wright s Politiod Poems, ii. 237.
In the same work, vol. i. p. 269, in a Poem against the Minorite Friars, we read-^

* first thai gabben on Grod, that alle men may se.
When thai hangen him on hegh on a grene tre.'

' A Raehe is a scenting hound, as distinguished firom a greyhound.

* I salle neuer ryvaye, ne racchet vn-cowpylle.' Morte Arfkurtt 3999.
See Braohett» above ; Dncange, s. v. Bra^co ; and P. Katche. Oahriette rcbche thus is
equivalent to Qabrid Hounds, an expression which is explained from the Kennett MS.
Lansd. 1033, as follows : — 'At Wednesbury in Staflfordshire, the colliers going to their
pits early in the nKxming hear the noise of a pack of hounds in the air, to which they give
the name of Gabrid^a Hounds^ though the more sober and judicious take them only to be
wild geese, making this noise in their flight.* The expression appears to be still in use in
Yorkshire ; see !£[. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. £. Dial. Soc. The Medulla defines Camalon
as * quoddam qw>d vivU in a^re,* See Mr. Way's Introduction, p. Ixv, note b.

' ' Al engelond was of his adrad, So his >e beste fro )>e gad.' Havelok, 279.
See also ibid, 1016.

* Take a gad of stele, I wot in dede.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris,, p. 6.
* Gadde for oxen — eeguiUon.* Palsnrave. ' Giadde, gode, or rodde with a pricke at the
ende to diyve oxen. Stimulum,* Huloet. Compare Brod, above.

* The fragrant bog-myrtle, often called sweet-gale. The Medulla gives * Mirtus :
quedam arbcTf gawle, que in liUore marie kabundat. Mirtonue, gavly. Mircetum : loeue
uln ereaeit.* Harrison in his Descript. of England, i. 72, says that the ' chiefe want to such
as studie there [•I Cambridge] is wood,, wherefore this kind of prouision is brought
them either from Essex .... or otherwise the neoessitie thereof is supplied with gau(tk
bastard kind of Mirtua as I take it) and seacole.* See also ifnd* p. 343. Lyte, Dodoens,
p. 673, says that the Mirtue Brabantica is called 'by the Brabanders gagd* In the Saxon
Leeehdomt, iui. Rolls Series, ed. Cockayne, voL ii. pp. 316-17, the following recipe is
given : — * Wi)> lun)en adl, genim .... gagoUan, wyl on wsetre, . . . . do of |7a wyrte
drioce on morjenne wearmes scene f ulne. For lung disease ; take . . . '. sweet gale ; boil
them in water . . . . ; let (the man) drink in the morning of (this) warm a cup full.*
A. S. gagci,

' A buflbon, clown. Cooper renders Manducus by ' Images carried in pageantes with
great cheekes, wyde mouthes, & makyng a greate noyse with their iawes,* and the Ortus

L 2

148

CATHOUCON Ai^GLICUM.

tGayngtf owte of way ; delimSy

deuiuB^
a Qaynge owt ; exituB,
*to Gkiyne ' ; ossitare.
to Gte in ; inirc, <{r cetera ; rbi to entyr.
tto Oaynsay' ; oblatrare, re-jObire,

d: cetera ; vhi to deny,
tto Oaynstand '; ccUcitmreyre-f resis-

tere, ob-, obluctari, obatare, rep^v-

cut^ve, reniti, repugnare^rducUMri,
a Qayte ^ ; caper ^ capm, capdla, ca-
priolvLB, capiiola ; caprtnus, ea-
prilia f>articipia ; dor, grece, dor-
ecu egheeron, ^ egloceros, heduB^
zedulua (ftminutiuum / A^^tnus,
hircuBf hireiolvLBf hircinuB^ hir-
cosuB ; ibex,
*a, Gayte speohe ^ ; egloga.

by 'a gaye horse, ioculator, are turpUer manduearu, vel ore hians* with which the Medulla
agrees. * Manducus, m. Plnut. A disguised or ugly pictare, such as was used in May
games and shows, seeming terriblep by reason of his broad mouth an({ the great crashing
of his teeth, and made to cause the people to give room, a snapdragon ; also a great eater,
ipdyot, a Mando, Mandurcus, m. Joculator turpiter mandens.* GiSuldman. ' Mandueut,
A bugbear or hobgoblin, drest up in a terrible shape, with wide jaws and great teeth
granching, as if he would eat people, and carried about at plays and public shows.' Littleton.
See also Harlott, below.

^ Baret gives ' Gane, vide yaune and gape ;* and in the Manip. Vocab. we find 'gane,
yane, oscitare.^

* He began to romy and rowte, And gapes and. ^one«.*

Avowynge of Arthure, Gamd. Soc. xii. 4.
In Richard Cceur de Lion, 276, we read —

* Upon his crest a raven stoode. That yaned as he were woode.*

* I gane, or gape, je oeuure la bouche or je bailie. He ganeth as he had nat slepte ynongfae :
il bailie comme ail neutt pat assez dormy* Palsgrave. A. S. gAnian. See also to G«ne.

' * Lampadius reigned in the citee of Rome, that was right merdfull ; wherfore of gretc
mercy he ordeyned a lawe, that who that were a man-sleer, a ravenour, an evell doer, or a
theef, and were take, and brought before the domesman, yf he myght sey iij. trouthes, so
truly that no man myght agayn-uy hem, he shuld have his lyf.' Getta Rwmanorum, p. loi.
Palsgrave has, * I gaynesaye. I contrary e ones snyeng, or I saye contrarye to the thyng
that I have sayde before. Je redis. Say what shall please the, I wyll never gaynesay tiie.'

' • " A ! sir, mercy," quod she, " for sothely yf thow wolte brynge me ayene to the citee,
I shalle yeve to the \n Ringe and thi broche, with outen anye ayene-ttondynge ; and but
yf I do in dede \>At I seye, I wolle bynde me to the foulest dethe.* Getia Bomanorum, p.
187. * To gaynestand or wythstand, obsisto* Huloet. ' To gainestand, r^ugnare,* Manip.
Vocab. * I gaynestande or am against ones purposes, jaduerae,* Palsgrave.

* Hampole in describing the Day of Judgment says —

' Hys angels pAu aftir his wiUe, Als ^ bird ]>e shepe dus fra ^ gayte.'

Sal first departe pe gude fra \>e ille, Pricke of Conacience, 6132.

Compare Lyndesay's Monarche, 1. 5629 — ' As bird the sheip doith from the gate,*

' The Medulla renders Eglota by 'a word of geet,* and the Ortus gives ' Egloga est pan
hueolici carminia.* * Egloga. Caprarum seu rerum pastoralium sermo, quasi aly&y X^yot,
A pastoral speech, a speech of the goatherd.* Gouldman. Compare Spenser^s explanation
of the word : * Aeologub. They were first of the Greekes, the inventours of them, called
Aeglogai, as it were Aegon, or Aeginomon logi, that is, Goteheardes tales. For although
in V irgil and oth?rs the speakers be more Shepheards then Goatheards, yet Theocritus, in
whom is more ground of authoritie then in Virgil, This specially from That deriving, as
from the firnt heade and weUspring, the whole invention of these Aegloguett, maketh Goate-
heards the persons and authors of his tales. This being, who seeth not the gntunesse of
such as by colour of learning would make us beleeve, that they are more rightly tearmed
Eclogai, as they would say, extraordinarie discourses of unneoessarie matter! which
definition albe in substance and meaning it agree with the nature of the thing, yet no
whit answereth with the analysis and interpretation of the worde. For they be not tearmed
Eclogues, hut A egloguea ; which sentence this Authour verie well observing, upon good
iudgement, though indeede fewe Goatheardn have to doe herein, neverthelesse doubteth
not to call them by the used and best known name.' Shepheards Calender. Gtnerall
Argument, 106. Compare Foule Speohe, above.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

149

Qalde K

a Oaly ; galea, nauia est.

Oalyle; gcUtUa.

*Qalyng& * ; Aec galinga.

ta Gall« ; fell.

tGktlltf for ynke ; galla,

a Qalowe ; furcuy furcdla, furcula,
furciUes (CalofuTca A.).

a Gktlte ' ; w^/ren^is, nefrendus, mat-
alts.

a Qalon ; lagena.

a Qame ; Ivdicrum, IvdwR, ^ cetera ;
vbt a play.

tOameson (Gkunsome A.) * ; ludi-
hundxiBy ludicer.

*to Gane (Qayne A.)**; fatiscere,

hiare, inhiscere, oscitare.
*a Qanyngtf ; hiai\xhy oscitacWy osci-

tamen.
tto Gang (Ganne A.) • ; ire, Ambu-

lare, d; cetera ; vbi to ga.
ta Ganger be-twene ; mediator, -trixy

pres.
tto Ga owte of mynde ; dementare.
fto Ga on mowntayns ; fran[»]a/-

pinare,
to Ga owte of way ; deuiare, exorhi-

tare, d; cetera ; vhi to erre.
to Gape ; hiare.
aGapyng«; hiat\x&\ ^larw^^rfr^icipium.

* Perhaps the same as P. GkJlydi

' Harman (ed. Strother, 1727) notices three varieties, Cyperu$ rotunduit round galingal ;
CkUanga major, galingal ; Oialanga minor, lesser galingal. According to Dr. Percy it is
' the root of a grassy -leaved plant brought from the East Indies, of an aromatic smell, and
hot biting bitterish taste, anciently used among other spices, but now almost laid aside.'
Lewis, Mater. Med. 286. Turner in hia HerhcU, p. 152, says: 'Althougbe thys comon
GalangaU of ours be a kynde of cypirus yet it answereth not in al poyntes vnto the
description.' Galingale is also mentioned in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 8 —

' Forshit with gcUyngale and gode gyngere.'
A recipe for the manufiicture of galentyne, which was a dish prepared from galingaU, is also
given at p. 30. * OaUndyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of grated Bread,
beaten Cinnamon & Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick as Grewell.'
Handle Holme, Bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. ii. See also Recipes in Markham's Ilouswife,
pp. 70 and 77. * Gingiver and galingale ' are also mentioned in Guy of Warwikct p.
421. Huloet gives ' gjdyngale, spyce, galanga,* The following recipe is given in Warner's
Antiq. Gulin. p. 64. ' To make galantyne. Take crustes of bred, and stepe hom in hotten
wyn or vynegar, and grinde hit smal, and drawe hit up with vynegur thurgh a streynour,
and do therto ponder of galgngale, and of canel, and of ginger, and serve hit forth.' See
Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, 1. 1399. Cogan, Haven of Health, 161 2, p. 74, gives
a very curious remedy for dropsy, one ingredient in which is galingale.

' In the Morte Arthure the giant whom Arthur encounters is described as
* Greesse growene as a galte, fuUe p^rylyche he luke).' 1. i loi.
The Manip. Vocab. has 'galte, pig, verret,* and in Huloet is given 'gait, or yonge hogge
or sow. Poreeira.' Withals gives ' A Bore that is gelt. Nefrendiu :

CuUor aper nemorum tibi sii, verresque domorum ;
Atque nrfrendua : et hie caret vsu testiculorum.*
' Hie frendie ; An^lioe, gait.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. * Maialii : poreue domes-
ticui earene teitieulte* Medulla. ' ucUts, Gelts, young sows before they have bad their first
fitre of pigs : Hickes. In the South they are called Telts* See Preface to Ray's Gloss.
p. 4, 1. 18. O. led. galti, a boar. See also Oilte and Hogge.

* ' And sche gamesum and glad gap hem a-^ens.* William of Paleme, 4193.

* Ludierui. Gamely. Ludibundue. Gameful.' Medulla. ' Ludicrum. A game or pastyme :
an interiude.* Coqper.

' See to Oajme, above, and compare to 0ape, below. ' Patiseo. To Benyn fuUech.*
Medulla. John Russell amongst his ' Symple Condidons ' of good behaviour says — * Be
not gapynge nor gdnynge.* Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, p. 1 g. See P. B^i^Ji^'

' * Symonye and C3ruile shulde on hire fete gange. P. Plowman, B. ii. 167.
A. S. gangan.

' At the hed of thike stang. They founden a vessel as they gonne gang.''

Lonelich*8 Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlviii. 326.

150

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Gardyn ; ortMS, orttUuB, ga/rdinum.
a Oaxdyner ; ortolanuB, orticula, or-

tilio,
a Qarfra ^ ; profectum.
a Gaxison ; munidjpiuvn,
a Garlande ; sertumy diademay co-
Tonay dls cetera ; vewus :
^Laurea, crinaley sertumy dia-
demay corona ;
A ddaa A ureolum guia sic pads

{sit paucis A.) data cKicta
Et dtu) guod demat credo dia-

dema vocatum.
Finem cum medio stent facit
onrne rotundum,
Alij versus ; brauium^ ; versus :
% Virginis est sertuniy clerique
corona, poete
Laureay rex^ gestat diadema
vel Indu2)erator,
Oarleke; AUeum, AUiata est condi-
mentum ex Alleo factum.

fa Garleke aeller ; AUearius,
Game (Game siu^ ^arn A.) * ; pen-
sum.
tto wyud Gkirne ; jurgilla/re.
ha Ganmr; Apotheca, grdinarium,

iheca,
a Garwyndellc (A Gfume qweyllc or
A 3&niwyndyllc A.) * ; deuolu-
torium.y girgillvLS.
tto Gkup • ; compescerey eogere, & cet-
era ; versus :
%Arcety compescUJnhibet, cohdbet-
que, coarcet;
Refrenat, rejmmiiy Angustiat

a^ue coartat ;
Cogity constringtt, Angariaiy

Artat ds Angit ;
Vrgety compellit, hijs sensns
contecm^ idem,
*to Garse^; scari/icare.
*A Gurae ; seara ueZ ecaria
(A.).

* Entrails or garbage. ' Profectum : a gose gyblet.' Ortus. Compare P. Garbage ;
see aLso Oebyllott and Giblott. ' See Olayfe, below. ' MS. res.

* ' Gain or Gam, woollen yarn or worsted .... Oain-winnleSt the old-fashioned machine
for winding worsted, a circular shaped tissue of laths round which the skein is fixed.' F.
K. Robinson, Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words
(E. D. Soc.) also gives ' gam-windles, harpedonet rhombus. A. S. gearfy-mndd ; quod a
geam, pensa (yam), et windarif torquere.' * A par ^amwyn, grigiUum.* Nominale MS.
in Halliwell. ' Grigillvs. A reele to wind threde. Cooper. ' Grigillus. A cranke.'
Medulla. A. S. geam. See P. ^rne.

* 'Blades or yame Mryndles, an instrumente of huswyfery, Grigillus, Volutorimm.*
Huloet. '•/'ar^i^um; )ame wyne.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. i8o. * Conductutt^ gem-
winde.* MS. Gloes. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. Compare W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 157 —

' A wudres (a yar-wyndel) ore cUez :
E vostrefiioe Id urudez (wynde thi yam).
Ktfeet ore dame Hude f

Un lussel de wudres (a klewe of yarn) wude (windes).
E dist ore jo voyl.
MaJUee monstre en travayl (do my yam on the reel).'

* * Make or garre to do, as the Scottish men say.' i^lorio.

' Fra dede of synne to life of grace That geres us fle the fendes trace.'

Early Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 77.
' He gert them sit down.' Jbid. p. 90.
^ ' A garse, or gash, incisura.* Manip. Vocab. ' A cutte, garse or insiUon. Ccesura,
Ifi^isurOf 6ec^ Huloet. Halliwell quotes — * Tber is 00 maner of purgacioun of the body
that is y-maad in too maners. by medecyn outher \ij bledynge ; bledynge, I say, either by
veyne or by garsyng,^ MS. Bodl. 433, leaf 208. in Sir Ferumbras, when Ejng Clarion
cuts through Richard of Normandy's shield, grazing hia side, the latter

' Gan grope to )>at gerse, Grod he )>ankede )>an.'

And wan he felede hit was no werse, 1. 3693.

The author of the Ancren Riwle speaks of * peo ilke reou5fulle gareen (garses in a second
MS.) of pe lu'Sere skuigen, nout one on his schonken, auh jeond al his leofliche licome.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

151

to Garsumxne (Genome A.) * ; gres-

summare,
Gajne\le\

a Gartere ; ligvla, svhligare; versus :

^Svhligar est ligvla caligcis ^ua

subligat alte,

to Garter ; mbligare,

a Garte of a hors (Gkirthe for A

hors A.) ' ; singula ^ ventrale ;

H Cingrda cingit equum, cinguia
sunt hominum A.),
ta Gkirthe * ; sepes, garre sunt sepes
/erree circa choros ^' altaria.

tto Garthe ; sepirCy 4' cetera ; vbt to

close,
tto Garthe wesselle * ; circtUare.
ta Garthe for wesselle ; cinctorium,

circuluB,
Gascoyn (Gascune A.) * ; aquitania,

vasconia, nomen patrie.
Gate ' ; gradus est nature gressus

virium.
*& Gateschadylle (Gateschetylle

A.) * ; Muiuni, diuersicliniuTDf

comjntum,
to Ga to geder ; coire»
ta Gawbert • ; jjyepurgium.

p. 358. * Garuht in wode or in a knyfe, liockt* Palagrave. ' A carsare, Uic icanficaiw^
Wright'i VoL of Vocab. p 195. * Chigneture. A cutting ; a gash, cut, garse ; a launcing,
shredding, slitting.' Cotgriive.

* In Peacock's Gloss, of Blanley & Corringhaui is given ' GresaoumySt fines. Lat. gersuma,
Dufresne, Glost. Med. Led., Spebnan, Glosa. Archaolog. Cowel Law Diet. A. S. ga^sama,
a treasare a fine. " The sayd Abbott and Conuent have by theys presents grauntyd ....
goodes of outlawyd persones, fynys, or gressoumys for landes and tenementes, lettyn or to
be lettyn." Lease of Scolter Manor, 1537. '* Chargeable besides with a certain rent custom
oTgreBiUfOt called the knowing rent." Letters Patent, 1640, in Stockdale's j4n9ia/< of
CaHmel, 66. Cf. Palmer, Perltut. Yarmouth, iii. 33.' * Garsum, a '* garsom/* a foregift at
entring a farm, a Grodspenny.' Thoresby*s Letter to Kay, 1 703. In the version of the
Jewish law given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 390, 1. 6753, it is laid down that

' If theif na gersum has ne gifte He sal be saald.*

pat he may yeild again bis thift,
' Ganil, thorns or brushwood for making dead hedges, and for burning with turves in
hearth fires ; still in use in Yorkshire. See Marshall's Rural Economy, E. Dial. Soc. p. 28.
' ' Cinguia. A gerth off an hors.' Medulla. A. S. gyrd.

* Still in use in the North for an enclosure or a yard. ' Sep€$. An hedge.* Medulla.
A. S. geard. Compare Appelle garth and to Breke garthe, above, and Hege, hereafter.
Wydlf, John rviii, has * a ^erd or agardin.* * Garth, orchard, pomarium* Manip. Vocab.

* Oarree. ** Dum levaverunt eum de curru, ponentes super garraa atrii, statim auxilio B.
Amalberge resumpsit ibidem omnium membronim sanitatem*' (A. SS.). An scamna, an
repotdtaria, inquiunt editores eruditi : crediderim esse repagula, et garraa dictas fuisse pro
bixrraa. Non una h»c esset 6 in ^ mutatio.* Ducange.

^ This I suppose to mean ' to put bands round vessels.' Compare Copbande, and
Gyrthe of a Tesselle. Gervase Markham in his Cheape and Good Husbandry, 1623,
p. 1 70, uses the noun in a somewhat similar meaning : ' taking a Rye sheafe, or Wheate-
sheafe that is new tbrash't, and binding the eares together in one lumpe, put it ouer the
Hive, and as it were thatch it all over, and fixe it close to the Hiue with an old hoope,
or garth.* Card is common with the meaning of a band, or hem on a garment.

* ' Many a noder ryche vesselle. With wyne of gascoyne and rochelle.'

Life of St. Alexius, £. £. Text Society, ed. Fumivall, p. 28.
^ In Havelok, 1. 809, we read how he upset

* wel sixtene lades gode, pat in his gate jeden and stode.'

* Gressus. A pas.' Medulla.

* • CompUum. A gaderyng off many weyes. Biuium : ubi duo vice eoneurrunt. ZHuerai-
dinium. |7er many weyes son : et ethroglitala.^ Medulla. ' Hoc bivium, a gayt-scbadyls.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 238. Compare Ethroglett, above.

* 'Gawbert. An iron rack for a chimney. Cheshii-e.* Halliwell. * Ipopurgium. An
anndyryn.' Medulla. A later hand has added at the end of the line, *Ang\ice, A Gawbert.*
' Andda, vel Andena^ eat ferrum supra quod opponuntur ligna in igne, quod alio nomine
dieitur hyperpyrgium.^ Ducange.

152

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Gavell^ (Gaxiylle A.) of a howse ' ;

frontisjncium,
ta Gaveloke (Qavylloke A.) \
*GavnBell6 ' ; Apjdauda.

O ante E.

a Oebyllott * ; profeetum.

a Gebett '^ ; patibulumy ^ cetera; vbt
a gibette.

to Gedjrr ; Adunare, co-, counare,
cougire, congregare, con^raA^rc,
autumjmare, congerere, cont^n-
ire, coniungere, ad-y corrogarOy
cire, ciere, condre, conciereyCogere,
legere, colligere, vnirey d; cetera ;
vhi to jnne.

a O^dcrynge ; colleccio, congregaciOy
ds cetera.

tto G^edir handfiilB (hanfiilis A.) ' ;

calamare.
G^dersmgc ; Adunans, coUectinna.
*& Geste ; carmen Uricum, gestxiB.
to G^lde ; castrarej emasculare, etes-

ticvlare.
a Gilder ; iestuatory castrator,
a Gilder of bestt^ ; AhesCxs,
a G^eldy]igc(AG^eldyA.) ^; eunitchus;
versua :
%DicimuB eunuchos castratos at-
que spadones ;
Siqyie metrum siner^, ementu-

latuB inesset,
Castratos naturafacit, molenta

spadones :
EfficitjnpTohitaSy ewnuchoa sola
voluntas.

' • Gahvlum. Frontispicium, froiiB sdificii : frontUpiee, facade, pavement (ftm mur:

^Ducange. Cotgrave gives * Froniispiee. The frontiBpice, or forefront of a house, Sec' In

Sir Degrevantf 1461, the Duke^s house is described as having ' gaye gcMettui and grete.*

' Greavle (in the Middle dialect gavle). A gable of a building.* Marshall's Rural Economy,

1788. Milton, Paradise LosU iii. 506, uses frontispiece for the front of a house —

' A structure high. The work as of a Kingly Palace Gate :

At top whereof, but fSeirr more rich appeerd With Prontispice of Diamond and Gold.'
' This deponer and Edward Symonis lay in the litill gallery that went direct to south out of
the Kingis chalmer, havand ane window in the gavel throw the town wall.' Deposition of
Thos. Nelson, 1568, pr. in Campbell's Love Letters of Mary Queen of Scots to Bothwell,
p. 42, Appendix.

* A spear or javelin. Thus in Arthoure & Merlin, p 338,

* Oavelokes also thicke flowe So gnattes, ichil auowe.'

See also Ayenhiie of Intcyt, 207, and Alisaundret 1620. The word is still in use in the
North for a crow-bEir, or bar for planting stakes in the ground ; see Ray's Gloss, of North
Country Words. A . S. gnfduc, O. Icel. gajlok. * Hastiliay gafelucas.' Alfric's Vocab. in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35. *Gavelock, Hostile.^ Littleton.

' * Aplttdis vel cantalna, hwste gryttan.* Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
34. ' Applauda : furfur, bren.* Medulla. The following recipe for the manufacture of
this sauce is given in the Liber Cure Cooorum, ed. Morris, p. 29 —

^ Oavmsel for ]>e gose.

' Take garlek and grynde hit wele for))y, Colour hit with safron I wot fiou schalt ;

Temper hit with water a lytel, perdy ; Temper hit up with cow-mylke )x).

Put floure ))erto and also salt. And sethe hit and serve hit forthe also.*

* See Garfra and Giblott. Webster derives the English 'giblet ' from O.Fr. gibdet.
Wedgwood considers it a diminutive of Fr. goheau, a bit, morsel. * Profeetum. A gose
gyblet.' Ortus.

^ ' Patibulum. A jebet.' Medulla. ' For the love that hath i-be betwene vs twoo, I
shalle go with the to the iebet* Gesta Romanorum^p. 130. * Oibet, A gibbet.' Cotgrave.

* * Calamus. A reede ; a wheaten or oten straw ; a little twigge or gresse, 8cc' Cooper.
Hence calamo, to gather small bundles of grass, straw, &c.

^ 'Spado. A geldinge, be it man or beaste.' Cooper. ' Eunttcho. To geeldyn. Spado.
A gelt man. Ahestis. A geldare of bestys.' Medulla. * And thei wenten doun bothe into
the watir, Philip and the gelding, and he baptisyde him.' Acts viii. 38. In Trevisa's
Higden, vol. v. p. 119, we read, * pe meyne of pe palys he clepyd spadones, that is gilded
men.' 'Gelded man, or imperfect man. Apoeopus ; in the Parsian tongue, Eunuchus.'
Huloet.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

153

*a Oemow ' ; vertinella,
to Qendyr ; genevarej con-, re-, gig-
new, stipare, con- ; versus :
%vir general, midierqne parit,
$ed gignit vterqne.
a G^endcrynge ; genitwra {Coitus

A.),
ta G^enology ; genologia,
Oentyllc * ; ingenunB, illtutriSf ^ cet-
era; versus:
%Strenu\XBJngenuxiBf illustris vel
generosxiB,
Insignis, presignis ds inditixB,

egregiusque ;
Istia pairiciicSy predaraB, no-

bills Assint,
Dehes ^>rec?ictw Adhibere que
jyTecluua istiB,

% Procerus J c/t7us, liber alts ; ver-
sna :
%£st procerwm verum [? virum]
procerwni cor;;u8 /lahere.
vn Gentyllc ; ignobilis,
G^ntylle jnen; proceres, medio cor-

repto.
ta Gentyllnes or gentis (G^ntilnes

or gentryoe A.) ' ; ^enerosi^a*,

ingenuiias,
fa G«K>meter (Gemitrioian A.) ; ge-
ometer.
Geometry (G^mitry A.) ; geome-

tria.
George ; georgiuSj Tiomen proprium,
ta G^rarchy * ; gerarchia, i. sacer

pvincipatxxB,
a Gerfaucon ^ ; herodius.

' ' A Gemow, fuoh as Aegjptiani vse to hang at their eares, stalagnium, A little ring
gemow, anndlu$. Qimew or henge of a door.' fiaret. In the Morte Arihure we read —

* Joynter and gemawst he jogges in sondyre.' 1. 2893 ;
whore the meaning evidently is joints and fastenings. Howell, 1660, speaks of the ' Gim*
mews or joynts of a spurr.' ' Ginunow or ringe to hange at ones eare as the Egyptians
haue. StdoginuMf Inauris. Gymmow of a dore. Ffrf«&m, Vertihidum.* Huloet. 'Anntlet
qu*cn met aa droigt, a gimmew. Hollyband. See Halliwell s. vv. Gemd and Gimmace.

' Very common in the sense of noble, honourable ; thus Chaucer describes the knight as
* a verray perfight gewtU knight;* and in the Prologue to the Wyf of Bathe, 257, thus
defines a geniil man —

' Lok who that is most vertuous alway, To do the gentil dedes that he can,

Prive and pert, and most entendith ay Tak him for the grettest gentil man.*
Cotgrave gives ' Gentil. Gentle ; afifable ; courteous ; gallant ; noble ; &c

' GentrU is gentleness or nobility of birth or disposition : thus in the A neren Riwle, p.
168, we read — 'Lonerd, seiO Seinte Peter .... we wullelS folewen ]>e ifSe muckele gen-
terist of jiine largesse :* and in Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, 1. 481,

• Y lette flTor my gentriose To do swych roberyse.*

See also Kobert of Gloucester, p. 66. ' Generositas. Gentyllnes.* Medulla. ' Generosiu,
Noble ; comynge of a noble rase ; a gentilman borne ; excellent ; couragious ; of a gentle
»nd goode kynde.' Cooper. In P. Plowman, B. ziv. 181, we find —

' Conuertimini ad meet scUui eritU :
pus ingenere of his gentrice Ihesu cryst seyde.*
8ee also the Dettrueiion of Troy, ed. Donaldson & Panton, 131 —

' This Jason, for his gerUrie, was ioyf ull till all :'
and Early English Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 69, 1. 136, where we read —

' pe prince hire nom & hire biket : to lete hire go alyue,
& for hire noble gentise : habbe hire to wyue.'
Cliaucer, Prologue to Wyf of Bathe, 290, uses the form genterye —

* Her may ye se wef, how that genterye Is nought annexid to posseesioun.*

* * Gerareha : sticer princept,* Medulla. Evidently gerarcha is for hierarcha, which
•Ducange defines by * Archiepiscbpus ; hierarque, archev^que.* W. Dunbar in the
ThrietU and the Rai$ uses the form Cherarchy, which more nearly approaches the
original.

* See Fawoon, above. Neckham. De NaiurU Jterum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 77,
■ays — * Secundum liidorum dicUurfaleo eo quod curvit digitis sit. Girofalcones a giro dieti
9uni, eo quod in girum et cireuitus niultoe tempiu expendunt*

154

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

a G^rinalle * ; hreuiariumy libelluB

est.
ta G^rundyfe ' ; gerufidtum ; gerun-

diuuB,
*& Gesarne ; gesa.
Graeme of A gose ^ (A.).

a Geslynge (Qesaeling A.)^; An-

cerulus.
a G^st ; hosjyeSy hospUay conuttuL
ta G^stsrnynge * ; hospitalitas.
*G^te * ; gagatea.
to G^tt ^ ; vbt to gendyr (A.).

^ A Journal or Diary. ' Diurnium : Hber con tin ens acta dierum siDgulorum ; journal*
Ducange. * Diumum. A booke or regeater to note thynges dayly done ; a ioumall.* CSooper.
P. has ' Jumalle, lytyl boke. Diumale.^ * A Calendar or day-book. Diarium, Ephemeris.*
Littleton. See idso lurynalle.

* * Gerundiuum. A genmdyff.* Medulla.

s The gizzard. Palsgrave gives ' Gyseme of a foule, jevnery and Cotgrave * Jesier. The
giseme of birds.* * The Gisard or Gisame of a bird. Oesier, jesier, jiuier, mon. TheGiseme
of a henne. Perier de poule.* Sherwood. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. If. 305 :
* Tak the gesarne of a hare, and stampe it, and temper it with water, and gyf it to the seke
man or womane at drynke.' Here the meaning appears to be garbage.

* * Ansemlus. A goeslyng.' Cooper. *A goselyng.* Medulla. * Hie Ancerulus ; a
geslynge.' Wright's Vocab. p. 220. 'Goslynge. Ancerulus.* Huloet.

^*Conuiua. Agestenere. Con tttuiumr. A gestenyng. Conuiuo, Togestenyn.' Medulla.
See also Jamieson, s. v. * Ne makie )e none gi^ninges* Ancren Riwle, p. 414. In Rauf
Coil^ear, ed. Murray, 973-5, we are told how Bauf founded a hospice

' Euer mare perpetually That all that wantis barbery

In the name of Sanct July, Suld have gesining*

And in the Cfesta Romanorum, p. 19, we read — *in )>i8 weye were iij. kny^tys, for to re-

fresshe, and calle to gestenyng or to osteiy, all that went by that way.' So in the Carmr

Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 656, 1. 1 1456, when the Wise Men of the East came to Bethlehem —

* Word cum til herod pe kyng And in )>at tun gestening had nummun.'

pat ]>ar was suilke kynges cummun,

* Hengest com to )>an kinge, & bad him gistninge* Id^amon, ii. 173.
See also Alisaunder, 1779; and Cursor Mundi, p. 166, 1. 2770, and 674, 1. 11 750. A. S.
gceit, gesU gi^t, a guest.

* In the Ode to Sayne John (pr. in Relig. Pieces, &c., from the Thornton MS. £. E.
Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 87, the Saint is addressed as

* the geie or germandir gente, As iasper, the iewelle of gentille perry ;*

and in the description of the Duke's house in Sir Degrevant we are told that it had

' Alle |>e wallus of geete. With gaye gablettus and grete.' 1. 1461.

See Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Fumivall, ii. 77, where he refers to the use of
powdered jet as a test of virginity, and adds — * there is some plentie of this commoditie in
Darbishire and about Barwike whereof rin^s, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toies
are made.' He derives the name Gagates from ' Gagas a citie and riuer in Silicia, where
it groweth in plentifull manner. Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the
church withall that standeth at the fall of Taugra, but I cannot imagine what light should
enter therby. The writers also diuide this stone into fiue kinds, of which the one is in
colour like vnto lion tawnie, another straked with white veines, the third with yellow
lines, the fourth is garled with diuerse colours, among which some like drops of bloud (but
those come out of Inde) and the fift shining blacke as anie rauen's feather.' See also A.
Boorde, ed. Fumivall, p. 80, where, inter <Uia, he recommends geU stone powdered as a
specific for stone in the bladder. Halliwell quotes the following curious recipe from the
Thornton MS. leaf 304 : — * For to gare a woman say what thou askes hir. Tak a stane
that is called a gagate^ and lay it on hir lefte pape whene scho slepis, that scho wiet not,
and if the stane be gude, alle that thou askes hir salle scho say whatever scho haa done.'
A similar one is printed in Rdiq. Antiq, i. 53. ' A stone that is callid gagaUs .... it

is black as gemmes ben hit brenneth in water & quenchith in oyle, and as to bis

myght, yf the stone be froted and chauffed hit holdelth {read holdeth) what hym neygheth.'
Caxton, Descript. of Britain, 1480, p. 5.

' ' Befor ^t he was gettn and forth broght.' Pricke of Conscience, 443.

O. Icel. geta, to produce.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

155

to Gett ; vbi to purchesse (A.).

O ante I.

a Qiande ; gigans.

fa Giandes Qrglite ^ ; gigantimancta.

a Gibett ^ ; AcuUub, ectdetis, 2)atubi-
lum,

a Giblott (Gyblett A.) ' ; profectum.

a Gide ; index.

to Gyde ; indicare

to Gife; coiamiUere, donare, con-,
ferre, con-, dare, c?tt2m<are, dwere,
exhibere, inpendere, in2>ensarey
largin, numerare, re-, preberCf
reddere, rependere, ^oZttere, delar-
giri, trsLdere, tribtiere,

to Gif(9 a-£^yne ; rec^onare.

tto Gife a drynke ; jwtare.

tto Giffe abowtte * ; circumdare, cir-
cumstipare.

tto Giffe to kepe; commendarej com-
mittere^ deponere, trsdere.

tto Giffe stede ^ ; cedere, locum dare,

a Giffer ; dator, donatory largitor,
munerariua,

thynge Gyffen to kepe (A GyfOnge
to kepe A.) ; deposituva.

a Gyfte ; collacio ; collatiuus ^^arri-
cipium ; cordana • grecK, datum ^
dacio, donum est dantis, munus
accipientiSfmunera deo offeruntur,
donacioj do^varium^ gratia, munus,
munusculum ; datiuns, donatiuM**
2>ar^icipia.

ta Gift berer ; (f ont/crus, munifer,

ta Gilde ^ ; gilda.

ta Gilder ® ; laqueuB, pedux 2)edum.
est.

tto Gilder ; laqueare, illaqueare^ ir-
retire.

a Gile ; Jratis, ^ cetera ; vhi false-
hede.

ta GilefjGitte ' ; AcromeUarium.

^ See also Fighte of Oiandes. ' See also Gebett, above. ' See Oebyllott, above.

* A literal translation of the Latin eircumdarej to surround.

^ Again a literal translation of locum dart. In the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt,
p. 40, we are told that in saying of prayers a priest must not *gyiu stede wylfully without
nede by herynge or by seynge, or in any other wyse to euy thynge wherby he is distracte
fro mynde and aduertence of the seruyce that he saith.*

* Read corbana: see Mark vii. 11.

^ A Guild or association of persons either following the same trade or profession, or
associated for ecclesiastical purposes. See ' English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs,*
£. £. Text Soc. ed. Toulmin-Smith. ' Ouilda : vox Anglica vetus.' Ducange.

* In £ng. Met, Homiliet, ed. Small, p. 69, we read —

' He saw how all the erth was sprede. Man's sauU, als a fouler

Wyt pantre bandes, and gyldere blake, Tas foules wyt gylder and panter.'

That Satanas had layd to take
O. loel. ffUdra, Wydif, Wks. ed. Arnold, ii. 323, says, ' pe fend l>enkil) him sure of sinful
men )iat he haj) gildrid,* In the Gesta Romanoram, p. 308, we 6nd ' in laqutum Diaboli '
rendered by ' in the gikter of the devel.* The verb occurs in the Cursor Mundit p. 546*

1-9479—

* Now es man gildred in iuels all. His aun sin has mad him thrall.'

* In his aildert night and dai Meke him selven sal he ai.' E. Eng. Psalter t Ps. ix. 31.
In Bir. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. (£. D. Soc.) is given — * OUderts^ nooses of horsehair upon
lines stretched within a hoop, for catching birds on the snow. The bread-bait is attempted
through the loops, which entangle the birds by the legs when they rise up to fly.' Also
given in Ray's Collection. ' The gilder of disparacione.' Thornton MS. leaf 21. See also
to Trapp with a gylder, hereafter.

* See P. Gyylde. In the Inventory of Roland Stavely of Gainsburgh, 155 1, we find
* a lead, a mashefatt, a gylfaU with a sooe xv*.* See also Mr. C. Robinson^s Glossary of
Mid-Yorkshire, s. v. Ouilevat, and Ray's North Country Words, s. v. Gaiffat. In the
brewhouse of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, according to the inventory taken in I459i ^^^^^
were ' xij ledys, j mesynfate (mash-tub), and j yelfcUe.* Thomas Harpham of York in
1341 bequeathed * unum plumbum, unam eunam, qua: vocatur mashefat, et duas parvas
eunas qua voeantur gyleutts, duas kymelyns, et duos pa/rvos harellos,* Testament. £bor.
i. 3. See also note to Diaolie bexike, above.

156

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

fa Qill6 ^ ; vaUis,

a Gille of a fisohe j bronchia.

Gillty ; reatus, d; cetera ; vhi A tris-

pas.
fa Qillry (Qylery A.) ^ ; prestigium.
*a Gilte'; mella.
to Gilte ; Aurarey c2«-, crisavQ, sribe-

rare,
Gilty ; consctuB, crimino8H3y culpa-

bilia, increpahiliSf reprehensibilis,

vitujyerabUis, reus.

aGiltsrnge; /42}ociisis, deAuracio.

Gimlott *.

Ginger * ; zinziber, zinzehruva.

to Gingell^ '.

ta Ginner of y« l^ohe ^ ; hranchia,

to Girde ; Acdngerey d; cetera ; vhi

to belte.
a Gtrdelle ; zona^ dh cetera ; vhi a

belte.
fa Girdiller ; zonarius^ eorrigiarius.
tto Girn * ; vhi to mowe.

^ * As he glode thurgh the gillt by a gate syde.' Destruction of Troy, 13529. 'The
grattuB of Galway, ofgreuys and of gillus.* Antura of Arthur ^ zxziii. 2. ' GiU, a breach*
or hollow descent in a hill.* Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033. The word is still in use in Yorkshire
for a glen or dell, and in Sussex is applied to a rivulet or beck. See Bay's Gloes. ' OUl.
A small strait gl^n. OH. A steep, narrow glen ; a ravine. It is generally applied to a
gully whose sides have resumed a verdant appearance in consequence of the grass growing.'
Icel. gU, a ravine, a gvUy. Gawain Douglas in his Prologue to the 8th book of the j£%M,
p. 239 bk. 1. 18, has-—

* As I grunnchit at that grume, and glisnyt about, Bot I mycht pike thare my fil,
I gryppit graithlie the gU, Or penny come out.*
And every raodywart hil ;

And Stewart, in his trans, of Boece, iii. 98, has —

' Onto the number of ten thousand men, Dalie he led ouir mony giU and glen.*
' In Bartholomew's Description of the World, amongst the other prevalent evils are
mentioned ' gilry and falshede.' Pricke of Conscience, 1 1 76.

* Mony a shrew ther is And proves oft with thaire gilry

On ny^t and als on day, How thai my^t men betray.'

MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 81 .
In Metrical Honiiliet, ed. Small, p. 131, we are told how Gehazi

' in his hous hid ful rathe, Bot his raaister, thorn prophecye

The siluer and the robes bathe. Wist al his dede and his gilrye,^

* Prestigio. To tregetyn or gy lyn.* Medulla.

'A spayed sow. A word still in use. In the Line. Medical MS. leaf 312, is a recipe
in which we are told — ' Tak unto the mane the galle of the galte, and to the womane
the galle of the gilt.' * Hie nefrendis. Anglice, A gylt.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204-
A. S. gilte. See also Galte, above. * Libbers haue for libbinge of pigges, pennies, a peece
for the giltes, and half pence a peece for the gowtes or bore pigges.' Henry Best, Farming
and Account Books, 1641. Surtees Soc. Vol. 33* p. 141.
hore pygge swyne sow jelte sow-pig
' Aper, porcdlutt porcus, suSt sci'vphat euilla.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 177.

* The diminutive of Wimble. * Oinibelet. A gimlet or piercer.* Cotgrave. See Wym-
bylle, below.

' ' Ne makeden heo neuer strencSe of gingiuere ne of gedewal, ne of clou de gilofre.*
Ancren Biwle, p. 370. Gingerbread is mentioned in the Liber Albus, p. 224, as one of
the most important imports of England in the 13th century.

* To jingle. In his Prologue to the Cant. Tales, Chaucer says of the Monk,

' And whan he rood, men mighte his bridel heere
GyngUn in whistlyng as cleere.
And eke as lowde as doth the chapel belle.' 1. 170.

• To gingil, tinnire^ Manip. Vocab.

^ See Gille of a fiaohe, above. Jamieson gives * Gynnert, The same with giwtdet,
Oinnles. The gills of a fish.'

■ * Gimt vide grinne.* Baret. ' To geme, ringcre.^ Manip. Vocab. Compare • And
gaped like a gulfe when he did geme* Spenser, Faerie Queene, v. xii, 15. A. S. grennian.
See Jamieson, i. v. Girn.

' With sic thrawing and sic thristing. Sic gymyng^ granyng, and so gret a noyis.'

Barbour's Bruce^ ed. Skeat, xiii. 156. See alw> ibid. iv. 322.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

157

tA Qyser ; Oesa^ vhi geseme (A.).

a Girstelltf ^ ; eartilago,

t A Gyrthe of a veasellg ' ; Instata

(A.),
tto Giste ' ; Agistare.
+a Gi8t^r * ; AgUtator.

Bute Ii.
Olade ; vbi mery.

to Glad * ; exhilerare^ hUarare, leti-

ficare,
to be Glade ; exhilerare, <k cetera ; vhi

to joy.
*Gladyn * ; gladiolris^ quedam harha,
fa Glayfe ' ; brauium {braveta qui

daty vel qui accipit brauium A.),
fa Glayfe wynner ; brAueta,
Gladly * ; gratis,
*Glayre • ; Albumen, ds cetera (A.).

^ The Medulla gives ' CartUago. A grystyl, or a cruBuhed bone.' In the Tale of Beryn,
Chaucer Soc. ed. Fumivall, 1. 577, the Pardoner hits the Tapster's paramour 'with t>e
ladill on the grustell on ])e nose/ A. S. gristd. See also Gristelle, below.

' See GNurthe for wesselle, above. Cooper renders itutUa by * A purfle ; a garde ; a
welte.*

* To take in cattle to graze. See Cowel, Law Diet. s. v. Agist, and Ducange, Oloes,
Med, Lot. s. V. AgUtare, In the Scotter Manor Records (Line.) we read, under the year
1558, * Richarde Hollande hathe taken of straungers vi beas gyest in ye Lordes couunene,
and therefore he is in ye mercie of ye lorde iij* iiij*^ ; and again in 1598, 'De Thoma
Easton quia cepit le ^rM^e-horses in commune pastura, iij* iiij*^.* ' Gid money' or payment
for pasturage of cattle, is still used in Yorkshire.

* MS. to Qister.

^ Wyclif^ John viii. 56, has, ' Abraham )our fadir gladide put he schulde se mi dai' ; and
in William of PaUme, 600, we read —

' Sche was gretly gladed of hire gode be-hest ;'
and again, 1. 850—

* panne was ^t menskful meliors muchel y-gladed,*
With the active force it occurs in the same volume, L 827, where we find —

' per nas gle vnder god, ])at hire glcide jxnji,*
See also P. Plowman, 6. x. 43, and the Book of Quinte Essence, ed. FumivaU, p. 18.
A. S. gladian. * I gladde. Je etjouyi. It is a good thing of him, for he gladdeth every
oompanye that he oometh in.' Palsgrave.

* * Lingula. Gell. The hearbe called segges or gladen,* Cooper. ' Glayeul de riviere.
Sedge, water-flags, sword-grasse, Gladen. Olaeen, wild flags ; yellow, bastard, or water,
Flowerdeluce, Lanen, and Leuen.' Cotgrave. See also Olais, In Sloane MS. 73, leaf
1 35, is a prescription for driving away elves from any seized by them : * take l>e roote of
gladen and make poudre ])erof, and Bene pe sike bo])e in his metes and in hise drynkis, and
he Bchal be hool wi)dnne ix dayes and ix ny^tis, or be deed, for certeyn.' The same virtue
is attributed to it by Langham, Garden of Health, 1579. See also Lyte, pp. 195-6. and
Cockayne, Leeehdome, ii. 388. ' SciUa, gUedene.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76.

Turner in his Herbalt pt. ii. If. 23, says : ' Iris hath leaues like vnto the herbe

called Gladiolus, that is to saye, the uladdon or swerdynge.*

^ A prize. The Medulla renders brauium by ' the pryse [of] a game. Braueta, He
^t hath the maystry.' Ducange gives *Bravium. Victoria pnemium, quod in publicis
ludisdabatur, a Ur./9/Mii9cry;' and Jamieson has *Gle,g]ew. (i) Game, sport; (a)metaph.
the fiite of battle.' * Brauium ett premium vel victoria : the pryce of a game : or a glayue.'
Ortus. A. S. ^20010. See Garlande, above.

* MS. glaUy, corrected by A.

* Manip. Vocab. gives ' pe glarye of an eg, albumen,* It occurs also in Rel. Antiq. i. 53 ;
and in Coles' Diet. 1676, is given ' Glegre of an eye, the white of an ti^^' In the recipes
for 'lymnynge of bokys' from the Porkington MS., pr. in Hulli well's Early English
Miscellanies (Warton Club, 1855), this word frequently occurs ; thus, p. 73, we find — * To
tempre rede lede ; medyUe hyt wyth gUyre of ane egge, and temper hit in a schelle with
thy fyngere.' Cotgrave gives ' La glaire (Tun oeuf. The white of an egge. Glaire, A
whitish and slimie soyle : glaireux : slimie.' (Compare Clay, above.) Low Lat. glarea.
* Glara, eg-lim.' Almc's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. ox.Vocab. p. 47. See also Mirror for
Magistrates, p. 21a, and AllUerative Poeme, ed. Morris, i. 1025.

158

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

ta Glasse of ringynge or trum-

pyngd * ; dassicum,
ta Glasier ; vitrarius,
tto Glaysse a knyflfe ; polire, Eru-

biginare, 4' cetera ; vhi to polyche

or dense (A.).
Glasse ; hialuia, aaphimSf medio cor-

repto, vitrum ; vitre\x9y hialicuB

^ hiacus per sincopam ; (versus :
^Solpenitrat vih'um, vestes pur-
gat bene nitrum A.).

t A Glede * ; miluus.

+to Glee ' ; limare.

ta Glebe ; gkba.

'''aGleer; lim\iB{obliq\i\iBA.),8irabo;

limns.
ttoGlene*; Aristcure, conspieare ^

-rt, desjncari.
*& Glene ; Arista^ Aristdla, eonspica,
a Glener ; AristatoTy conspicator.
Gent*.
tGlett*; viscosiias.

^ This is apparently a corruption of the Latin Clasiicum. Duoange gives ' Claxum.
Pulsatio tyinpanarum pro mortals ; glas fwn£brt ; oL cUu :* and Cotgrave has * CUu : ace
Olas. Glas. Noise, crying, howling ; also a knell for the dead/ See Feel.

^ * Glede a byrde, aconfte^ Palsgrave. Cotgrrave has ' Milan royal. The ordinaiy kite
or glead. Escoufle, A kite, puttocke or glead/ Still in common use in the North. A. S.
glida, O. Icel. gleiSa. See Thomaa of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, 560. * MUuu$. A
puttock.* Medulla.

' GUdes and buzzards weren hem by, White moles, and puttockes token her place.*
The Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poema, i. 344.
* Lyke as quhen that the gredy glede on hycht
Skummand vp in the are oft tumis hys flycht.*

G. Douglas, EneadoSj Bk. xiii. p. 455, 1. 43.
' Miluus, glidn.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop« A. iiL If. 76. ' Fitzherbert in his Boke of Hut'
handry, If. 49^ cautions rearers of fowls * whan they baue brought forth their byrdes to
se that they be well kepte from the gleydy crowes, fully martes & other vermin. ' Hfc
Milvrn A^', glede.' Wright's Vol ofVocab. p. 188. * Milwu, glida.' AelMc's GIom.
ibid. p. 29.

' * Gly, glee. To look asquint. Lincoln. Limit seu eontortis ocuUt inttar Strabonit
contiun, dec. Skinner.' Bay's Collection of North Country Words, 1691. Baret in his
Alvearie has * to glie or looke askue ouerthwart.' * To glee or glye, lippire^ Manip. Vocab.

* Glaye, or loke a skope : iransuertere hirquos.' Huloet. Jamieson has 'To gley, glye, v. n.
To squint. Gley, ». A squint. Gleyd, gleid« glyd, pp. Squint-eyed.' * Limus: cHiquut,
dittortus. Strabo. A wronglokere.' Medulla. Stroha is rendered m the Nominale * a
woman glyande,* and Strabo by *a gliere.* See Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 225. In the
Cursor Mundi, p. 228, we are told that Jacob wished to have Rachel for his wife, and

' pe eildir sister he for-sok. For sco glcied, als sais the bok.' Cotton MS. L 3861 ;

where the Fairfax MS. reads,

* pe elder suster ho for-soke GUande ho was for-soj) of loke.'

The word is wrongly explained in Halliwell ; see s. v. Glided. Compare to Olymer, below.

* ' Glean, a sheaf of hemp.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. ' Arista, An avene of
com or a glene. Conspico. To glenyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Olane, A gleaning ;
also the come thats gleaned or left for the gleaner. Glaner. To gleane ; to picke up eares
of come after the reapers.' ' A glen : conspica.* Nominale. Compare GI07, below.

* Probably a slip for gUnt, a glance or a stroke. See Morte Arlhure, 1. 3863 : 'For
glent of gloppynyng i^lade be they neuer.' Or the word may be for glent^ the p.p. of to
gleaUf stiU in use in Lincolnshire. Mr. Peacock, in his Glossary of Manley, &c., also gives

• To glent. To glimmer.'

* In Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, 1. 456, we read —

' par dwellid man in a myrk dungeon, Whar he had na other fode
And in a foul sted of compdon, Bot wlatsom glet and loper blode.'

The Addit. MS. 1 1305. reads the last line as follows —

' Bot lothsom gleUe and filthede of blode.'
See aIbo Alisaundre, 449i> ^nd Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1059, ii. 306, and iii. 269.
O. Norse glata, wet. Fr. glette. Scotch glit, pus. O. £ng. glut, moist, slippery, WydiC
Wks. ed. Arnold, iii. 32, speaks of ' vile glat l>at stoppi^ bree|>.*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

159

tOletty; viscomn,
to Glymer ^ ; sublucere, lucubrare.
t A Qlymyp ' ; lu^euB, limus^ 6^ cet-
era ; vbt to glee (A.),
a Qlymcrjmge; lucubra, lucttbrum.
+Gloy ^ ; spicamentum,
tto Glore *.

to Glorifye ; glorificare,

*to Glosse ® ; vhi to fage.

to Glose * ; glosare, glosulare.

A Gloyse ; glosay glosula (A.).

tto Glome ^ ; superciliare.

Glow; gluieriy glutinum, glutinari-

' Amongst the ' seuerall disorders and degrees amongst our idle vagabonds/ Harrison
enameratee ' Demanden ior glimmar or fire/ Descript. of Eng. i. 219. For a full account
of this class of beggars see Hanuan on Vagabondes, ed. Fumivall, p. 61. 'Glymring of
lyght, luevr, esder.* Palsgrave. • Lucubro. To wakyn or glomeryn/ MeduUa. * To glim-
mer. To blink, to wink. Glim, Blind. Glimmie. The person who is blindfolded in the
sport of Blindman*s Buff/ Jamieson.

^ * To glime. To look askance or asquint/ Jamieson. The Medulla renders lusciu by
one * )>at hath but on eye, or purblynd.* *Lu8cus, Poreblynde/ Cooper. Cf. * Esblouir lea
yeux ; to glimmer the eies, to dazell.' Hollyband. See to Glee, and compare to Glome,
below.

' * Qfoy. (i) The withered blades stripped off from straw. (2) Oaten straw. To gloy.
To give grain a rough thrashing.' Jamieson. ' Glu, de foarre. A bundle of straw.* Cot-
grave. Compare Glene, above. ' the chymmys calendar,

Quhais ruffis laitly ful rouch thekit war
With stra or gloy [eiUmo] by Romulus the wight.*

6. Douglas, jEneadoSt viii. p. 504, 1. 29.

* To stare, to leer. Palsgrave, Acolastus, has • Why glore thyn eyes in thy heade ?
Why waggest thou thy heed as though thou were very angry f In Morte Arthure, 1074,
we find — * Thane glopnede the glotone and glorede vn-fair.* In AUit. Poems, B. 849, the
word occurs in the sense of looking terrified, staring in fright : * pe god man glyfle with
]>at glam & gloped for noyse,* and the noun is used in the same sense in the Toteneley
Mytt. p. 146 : *0, my hart is rysand in a glope.* Compare also Cursor Mundi, 11611 :
* Quen iesus sau |>aim glopend be.* 0. Icel. glapa, to stare. In the Northern Counties
we still find to glop, or gloppen used for to be amazed.

^ ' Hys wyfe came to hym yn hye, And began to kysse hym and to glosye*

MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 132.
' So fiure l>e cherl gloud, |>at l>e child com of ^ caue, & his criynge stint.*

William of Paleme, 60.
' AdtUor. To glosyn/ Medulla. See also note to Fage.

* Hampole tells us —

* Some clerkes says, als ]>e glose telles, Bot ]>e host of onticiist/

pat Gog and Magog es noght elles Pricke of Conscience, 4473*

In the Sompnoure's Tale, the Friar says he has jast preached a sermon

* Nought al after the text of holy wryt, Glosyng is a ful glorious thing certayu,
For it is hard for 30W as I suppose. For letter sleth, so as we clerkes sayn/
And therfor wil I teche )ow ay the glose,

' Glosa^ A glose of a book. Glouido, To glosyn.' Medulla.

"* To look gloomy or sourly. Kennett has * to gloom, to fr^wn, to be angry, to look
sourly and severely.' Compare GlTmyr, above. Still in use in Yorkshire ; see Capt.
Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, s. v. Glime, * To gloom, glowm. To look morose or sullen ;
to frown ; to have a cloud on one's aspect/ Jamieson. In the Bomaunt of the Rose, 4356,
we find glombe, and Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. *Glommede als he war wra)Mi.'
' To gloume, froune, eaperttre froniemj Manip. Vocab.

' Sir, I trow thai be dom som tyme were fuUe melland,
Welle ye se how thai f/lam,'' Towneley Mysteries, p 320.
' I glome, I loke under the browes or make a louryng oountenaunce. Je rechigne. It is a
sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng : oest vne sure, or amere femme, elle rechigne toujours.
Glumme a sowerloke, rechigne* Palsgrave. In Coverdale's Bible, Matth. xvi. 3 is rendered
as follows : * In y* momynge ye saye, * It wil be foule wedder to daye for the sjkye is reed
and gloomeih* Surrey in his PraUe of Mean a/nd Constant EstcUe speaks of ' a den unclean
whereat disdain may glome,^ In the form glum the word is still very common.

160

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Glew ; glutinarej con-, de-, lin-
ere,

a Glewer ; glutinarius.

a Glufe * ; cirotheca.

a Glufer ; <nJlrothecariu8.

ta Glufery ; cirothecarium,

+a Glew pott * ; glutinarium.

aGluton^; Ambro, caiilio, copro-
medOf degulatory deuorator^ dis,
drdico, eptilo, epulaticus qui tola
die epvdis intendit, epulonua, estor,
'trix, gluto, gulo^ gusto, lurco * ;
lurconiws joarricipium ; nelmlo,
nepos, parasitaster, ^>ara« ^us,
vorator,

a Glutony; AmplestriayCastrimargia,
covamesacio, commsssacXOf cYhjpu-
lari gitla, gulositas, liuxniB.

tto do Glutony ; crsLpularif ca;-, lur-
care ®, vorare^ de-.

+Gluterus '; AmhroninuB, castrimar-
giosxxSj commesliu>8tiSj edax, gulo-
8X18, ingluuiosuB,

anre N.

*to Gnaste ^ ; /remere est furorem
mentis vsqiie ad vocis tumuUum
eodtare, con-, in-, fremesoere, con-,
jn-, frendere est proprie denies
concutere, con-, in-, /rendescere,
stridere, dentibus coudUere, vei
com2)remere, vel coUidere.

Hike to Gnaste ; fremebundus,

a Gnastyngc ; fremor est hominum,
freinitvLS bestiarum,

tGnastynge; fremens, frendeas, stTi-
dens.

fa Gnatte ; eulex, zintala,

ta Gnatte nett ; cano/^eum, zintaliei-
uxa,

to Gnaw; demoliri, exedere, rodere,
COT', E-.

ta Gnawer ; rosor,

O taite O.
God; me8sias, sother, emamtel, sa-
baoih, adonay, vntgeniluSy via^

uita, manvts, omaitston*, prtH'

*From Swedish dial, glomma, to stare.* Skeat, Etymol. Diet. 'Glamme, or be soiwre of
countenance. Vide in frowne and scowle. Glumminge, or sowre of countenance. Super-
eilio8U8* Huloet. * Owre syre syttes .... & glounUHt ful lyiel* Allit. Poems, C. g^

* See Liber Albus, p. 6oo, where directions are given for burning all *f<Us<E eiroUcte *
(gloves). At p. 737 of the same work is mentioned a Guild of Glovemakers. In the
Dictionaiius of John de Oarlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 24, the following
curious derivation is given ' cirotkecarii : dicuntur a cirotheca, et illud a ciros, quod est
manus, et iecoUt quod est tributum, quia attribuitur manui/ the true derivation, of coune,
being from x<*/>' ^ hand and O^ktj, a case or covering. * Hie seroticarius. A*** glowere. ibid,

P- '94-

' At the top of the page in a later hand is written : hoe gluHnum, A\ glewe.

' ' CatilUmes. Lickedishes ; gluttons. Lurco. A gulligutte.* Cooper.

* MS. barco.

^ * To lurch, devoure, or eate greedily : ingurgito* Baret. See Tusser, p. 178, stanza 7,
and Bacon's Essays, xlv.

* Perhaps a mistake of the scribe for gltUenus. But glutermesse occurs in Onnulum
frequently, and Wyclif has, *po sixte synne of ]>ese seven is called glotorye .... GUdoryt
falles ]>en to mon, when he takes mete or drink more I'en profites to his soule.' Works, ed.
Arnold, iii. 155. Icel. gliUr^ extravagance. Wyclif, Levit. xi. 30, speaks of the * mygal,
that is a beeste born trecherows to bigile, and moost glolerous,*

^ In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 1 28, we are told that

* Quen Satenas sal lowes quenen Sal euer be, with teth gnaisting,'

lu ouer mirkenes, thar sare gpreting
See also P. of Conscience, 7338. * Frendeo. To gnastyn.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah v. 29,
has * he shal gnaslen ' as the translation oifrendet. * I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse
by reason I thruste one tothe upon another. Je grinse des dens. He gnasted with the tethe
that a man myght have herde him a stones caste. Gnastyng of the tethe, airidevr, grinee-
ment.' Palsgrave.

* Gr. dfioovffiot, fix>m d/xdt, the same, and ovaia, essence, being : opposed to dfUMou^iot, or of
like being or nature, a deBnition applied to our Lord by certain heretics in the 4th ctntury.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

161

cijnum, j)rimogeniUvLBj «a^iencta,
vtr^s, alpha, caput, fiais, oo^,
fonSf origo boni, paraclituB, medi-
ator, agnuB, ouis, vitvlvs, serpens,
artes, leo, vermis, os, verbum,
sjjlendor, sol, lux, gloria, ymago,
panis, fios, vitA%, won«, janua,
lapis, petr^, angelns, sponsuB,
pastor, propheta, sacerdos, attiana-
tos, ky7\i\os,theos pant(m,CY}SLt<n\y'
sus, aporus, altissimuB, altissonus,
altissonans, altitronus, altitonauB,
r/eus, deificuB, diuinuB, domiuibs,
creator, cunctipotens, eternuB, nu-
men, omnipotent, plasmator, re-
demjftor, saltMtor, verbigena deus,
JesuB ChriBtuB.

ta Qod of batyll^ ; mars, 4c cetera ;
vbt A batylle.

tto make God ; deificare.

a Gk>d doghter ' ; JUiola.

a Qod son ; JUiolus,

a Qod fader ; compcUer, patemnB,

a Qod moder ; commoner, matricia,

fOoddes modyr ; mater dei, theoti-
cos.

Y^ Gk>dhede ; deltas, diuitas, numen,

maiestas,
fa Qoffe ' ; vhi a godefadcr.
a Qoioun * ; gobio.
fa Qoke (A Qoke, A Qotoo A.) * ;

cuciUub; curuca est Auis gue

nutrit cy/:ulum.
Qolde ; Aurum, crisis grece, elitropi-

um, obrisum.
of Qolde ; AvreuB, AurulentuB, plen^

us Aura, criseua,
a Qolde finche ; Acredula, cardudis,

lacina, ^enitiuo -6.
a Qolde smythe ; Aurifaber, AuAfer,
tA Ooldemync (A.).
Qolde wyre ; filum Aureum,
t Qolde Fynere (A.),
fa Qolde worme * ; noctiluca,
fa Qome ' ; vhi A godmoder.
a Qoshauke • ; Ancipiter vel Accipi-

ter,falco, herodius, gruarius.
aQospelle; eu&ngelium; eu&TJ^ge^li-

cus ;;ar^icipium.
fa Qospeller ' ; eu&ngelista,
a Qowne ; toga, epitogium ; togatus
2>articlpium.

' Representiiig Greek w. ' 'Filiola. a goddoutere. FUiolus. Agodsone.' Medulla.

' * TheM thinges being thus, when he liketh hjmselfe veil, and weneth he jesteth as.
properly as a camel daunseth, in calling it my faith, and the Popes faith, and the diuels
fiiith, eueri man I weoe that wel marketh tne matter, wyll be likely to cal hin proper
scoffe but a very cold conseeit of my goffe^ that he found and tooke vp KtaoUet hcff.* 1532.
Sir T. More. *Confutacion of Tyndale.* Works, 1557, fol. 711. col. I.

* * Ooujon. A gudgeon-fish ; also the pin which the truckle of a pully runneth on ; also
the gudgeon of the spindle of a wheele ; any Gudgeon.' Cotgrave. ' A Googen. Gobiut,
Gofno. Principium cance gchiiu eue solet. Googeons are wont to be the beginning of
supper. Inhio, To gape Googoen-like, which is as wide as his chappes will let him.*
Witbals. • A gogeon-fish, gobio* Manip. Vocab. * Qdbio : a gujun.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 97.

' A Qowh is stiU the common name for the Cuckoo in the North. See Jamieson, s. v.
'Thare galede the gowke one greue) fulle lowde.' Morte Arthure, 927.
A. S. ^eac, O. loeL gauJer,

* The glow-worm. Baret gives 'Globerd or gloworme, cicindila, noctiluca,* and Huloet
'globerde or gloworme, lampyris.* * Noctiluca est vermis lucena pernoctem* Medulla.
' Cicindda, se gliiigenda wibba.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 23. ' Jlec incedula,
A**' glyde- worme.* ibid, p, 190.

^ ' Commere, f. A die-goseip, or godmother ; a gomme.' Cotgrave. In Dean Milles*
Glossary occur *Qomman, pater/amUias : gommer, maierfamilicu.* Gammer is not of
unusual oocunrence. ' Gossype a man, compere. Gossype a woman, commere.* Palsgrave.

* Chaucer, ParltmerU of Poules, 334, thus speaks of the Goshawk —

* There was the Urant with his federys doune To byrdys for his outrageous Rauyne.*
And grey, I mene the goshawk, that doth pyne
' * Whan Gabriel cam, the gospeleer seith the same,

Brouht ffladdest tydynges that evir was of pees.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 211.
See also Early Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 47. Wyclif, Isaiah xli. 27, &c.

M

162

fa Oowrde ; emcmamerw^
dagr^poium «s

aOraoe ; yrado,

earis grtee,
ChrmdcfOB; yrmtiontf, gratiomUu,
a Ghrafte ^ ; tumdos^
to Ghrafte ; inmarert, nLrcmlart,
a Graftjnge ; times ton.
fa Cktiftyngtyme ; iiuicio.
a Omhomide (A Orawhond A.) ' ;

leporariuM.
QrtLj ; €tlbidua (^didna A.). gUmus^

glaucus.

tto be Qnj hazed; etmerey tn-, ean-

a Onile (Gnijle A.) * ; gradale,
a Orajnes of ban; eaiuct«s ve/ eant-

tmda,
iHrmjDB^ignnsOumfqnedamspecies

QrwoDarj {Qrmmowr A,); gnanatice;

grmmumadeaa 4c gnmoHealit par-

ddpio.
tto lern Oramertf ; grammaUzare.
a Ghramaiien ; gnoMnaUcus,
to Qran (Orane A.) * ; tuspirare,
ta Qrapas ^ ; foea^ piscis est.
*to Qrape • ; AUraeiare, Attrectare^

con-, palparey palpUare.

' This diwiir is mentioned by Hampole, who says that in Purgatory —
*Som sai haf in alle >air lymmet aboat» For sleuthe, ab ^ potagre and Pe gout'

PHdce ofConaeieneCt 2992.
In the Cmnor Mmmdi, ed. Morris, p. 678, L 1 1831, epilepsy Is caUed 'the fidland guU: CL
Knotty, below. ' See also Orifte and Impe.

' A. S. graghumd^ from leeL grt^hwudr,
* Paynymes, turkes, and siiriens, Aad hare fro grohound as for ther diffence.'

That as a larke fro a hanke doth fle, Rommnee of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1389.

* Tristre is |>er me sit mid ])e greahmudes forte kepen pe hearde.' Ancren RiwU^ P- SS^-

* ' Oradud. A Masse-booke, or part of the Masse, invented by Pope Celestine in the year
430/ Cotgrave. See Nares, m. v.

' * Graine de Paradu: Graines of Paradise; or, the spice which we call Oraines* Cotgrave.
'Graynes, spices; oardimonium* Manip. Yocab.

* * Crye and bray and grame I myg^t wele.' De DeguileriUe^s Pifgrimage, MS. Johu*8
Coll. Camb. leaf 134. * Here my trowthe or I be tane.

Many of jour gestis salle grane* Thornton MS. leaf 1 33.

* He is oflo seke and ay granand' Pricke of Cons. 799. ' Oranen i)>e eche gnire of belle,'
JIaH Meidenhadt 47. A.S. granian.

^ The grampus. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner. iii. 347, we find — ' whalle, sales,
sturgion, porpays or grapeys* See also the lAher Cure Cooorum, od. Morris, p. 45,

* With roynsud onyons and no more. To serve on fysshe day with grappayft,'
' Phoca. Virgil. A sea-calfe ; as some thynke a Seale, whiche is fish and breedeth on
lande.* Cooper.

' ' To grape, palpare. Manip. Vocab. Amongst the pains of Hell, fourteen in number,
specified by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 6566, the sixth is

' Swa mykel myrknes, pat it may be graped, swa thik it es.*

See also {bid. 1. 6804, * se ))icke is |>rinne )>e )>odtemesse ^at me hire mei grapin* 0. E.
Nomiliet, i. 251. See also Wyclif; Exodus, x. 21 ; and cf. Milton's 'palpable darkne».'
Par. Lottf xii. 188.

' pan answerd to him Peter and Jon, pat cure lord Ihesus resin was.

And said, ** parof es wonder none, Untille )k>u saw his blody side,

Forwbi |k>u trowed noght, Thomas, And graped within his wondes wide." *

MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 173.
It was also used in the sense of examining into, testing ; thus the Sompnour, Chauoer telli
UK, having picked up a ' fewe ternies ' of Latin, made a great show of his learning,
' But who so couthe in other thing him grope, Thanne hadde he spent al his philosephie.'

Cant. Tales, Prologue, 644.
In Myro's Instructions for Parish Priests, 912, the Confessor when with a penitent is to

* freyne hym ^us and grope hys sOre, &c.' A. S. grapian. Compare alao Anerem Biwle,

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

163

fa Grape * ; Apiana^ hotrua, pcusa,

racemu8f vuoyvuuladimiwiimxim,

fa Grape kymellc; Acinus^ Acin-

uniffecinium,
t A Grape * ; vbi forke ; tridens (A.).
* A crater ^ ; Micatorium,
a Grave ; hustvlum ; versus :

^Est mavsoleum^ jyoliandrum,
tumba, a^fnUcrum,
Sarcofagus, buatumj tumiU\iB

yel piramis, vrna
Dans monimenta neeia, con-
tun^'^ur hiJ8 monumentuui.
%bti3tum vbi cadauera sunt com-
busta, monumentum quod
mentes nwneaty tumtUuB est
terre congeries super mor-
tuunif SeptUcrum est hi quo
rdiquie defunciorum reponi
Solent.

*to Graue * ; vbi to bery.

*to Grave ; cespita/re, fodere, P^^'t

eolere, foditare, pastinare.
to Grave {in materia A.) * ; celarCy

cudere, sculpere,
ta Grave maker ; Imstarinua,
+a Graver ; cesjyUator, cuUor, fos^

SOT,

ta Gravere (Graver of wode or
metelle A.) ; celator, sculptor.

a Gravyngd ; cultura,

a Gravynge(Graviiige of wode A.);
scvlpturay celaturra, celamen,

Gravelle ; A rena, Arentda ; A renosus
ds Arenarius pardcipia ; giongrece,
glaria, sahulnm^ sahulosuBj sale-
bra ; salebrosuB j:;ardcipiuin.

a Grawnedame * ; Auia.

*a Grawnge (Grangys A.) ' ; gran-
gia.

p. 314 — 'mineaiSe, |mruh yen abbodes gropungt, he hit aeide k> deide aone t^erefter.'
Trevisa in his tnuis. of Barthol. dt Propriet. Rerum, iii. 16, says that of our senses *]>e
laste and ^e moste boystous of all is gropyngt ' [senau tactui grottior est omnibua] ; and
again, xvii. 52, he speaks of ebony as 'Bmo))« in gropynge* [hahens tactum leuem]. See
also Sir Ferumbrat, 1388 ; ' |:*an gropede he euery wounde ;' and Chaucer, C. T. G. 1236.
^ * Uua, winberge. Butroa (read hotrut), geclystre.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If.
76. See Bob of grapys. * Apicmce uva. Muscadel or muscadine grapes.' Gouldman.

* 'Graip, Grape. A dung fork, a three-pronged fork.' Jamieson. In Wills & Inventories
of the Northern Counties (Surtees Society) toI. ii. p. 171, are enumerated 'two gads of
yeme viij*, two lang wayne blayds, a howpe, a payr of old whells, thje temes, a skekkil, a
kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, 2 yeme forks, 9 ashiUtresse, and a plowe, xxv".*

' In another hand at the top of the page.

* In P. Plowman, B. xi, 67, we read —

* pere a man were crystened, by kynde he shulde be buryed.
Or where he were parissheae, rijt ]>ere he shulde be grauen*

* There amyddis his bretherin twelve They him be-groven, as he desired him-selve.'
See also Sir FerumbrcUt 1. 512. Lonelich's Holy GraU^ ed. Furnivall. li. 121,

^ * I grave in stone or in any metall as a werkeman dothe. Je graue. He graveth as well
as any man dothe in all sortes of metall.* Palsgrave.

* 'A grandam. Avia* Withals. 'Agrandame. Auia. A grander. Auuji* Manip.
Vocab. See also Gudaxne and Gudsyr*.

' See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71, and Chaucer, MUlerts Tale, 3668, where the Carpenter
we are told was ' Wont for tymber for to goo

And dwellen at the Oraunge a day or two :'
on which the editor notes — ' Orange Is a French word, meaning properly a bam, and was
applied to outlying fiirms belonging to the abbeys. The manual labour on these farms
was performed by an inferior class of monks, called lay-hrothera, who were excused from
many of the requisements of the monastic rule (see Fleury, Eccla. Hist), but they were
superintended by the monks themselves, who were allowed occasionally to spend some
days at the Grange for that purpose. See 8ehipmanne*8 Tale.* At the Reformation many
of the Monasteries were turned into Granges : thus in Skelton^s Colin Clout we read —
' Howe )e brake the dedes wylles. Of an abbaye je make a graunge*

Turae monasteries into water-mills.
The same expression occurs in Early £ng. Miscellanies, from the Porlington MS. ed.
Halliwell, p. 26, 1. 2ii>— 'Nowe that abbay is tomed to a grange.^
* Forbar he neytW tun, ne grxmge. That he ne to-yede with his ware.' Havdok, 764.

M %

164

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

a Grawnesire (Gransyr A.) ;

Auu8,
to Graunte; concederey <k cetera;

vhi to afferme, 4* ^^ ^o gy^e.
ta Grawnter ; largitor vel -trix,
Grece ^ ; Auocungiay vel Axungia, vel

auxunga ; dieia ah Augo ; vhi

fattues.
*a Grece * ; grsiduB, grsidare i, e,

ffradxxB facere yel ^^rogradus du-

cere,
fGrece (Greke A.) ; grecia «Bt giie-

dam terra ; ^recus, ^reot^/us.
Grene ; vmc^is, ^maragdiny^ Sf sma-
ragdineus.

Gredy ; edax, edacuInB, auidus, gu-

loSVLB,

a Gredynes ; holismuB, edacUas,

i-Gredily ; Auvde^ gviose,

to be Grene ; virere, virescere.

a Grene ; viretuva, floretum^ viridi-

um.
tto Grese (Oreysse A.) ; exungiare,

4', «ecimdum ^^onem, Auxungt-

are,
*to Grease ' ; herhere^ herhescere.
a Grease ; gmmeti, herba, heHmla ;

Aer6o«us.
a Gressope (A Gresshopper A.) * ;

cicada.

' MS. AuxHingia^ re^ Axwngiat rel Auxwn^gxat v^ auxwnga^ vel auxunga.

' In De Deguileviile's PUgrimage^ MS. John*8 Coll. Camb. leaf I2 7bk, we read — 'twa

1 aawe that clambe the grece of the dortour, and the tane of tham had on a iambiaon.
and the to]>ere bare a staffe. Scho with the iambiaon was atte the grece and abade me.*
Harrison. Descript. of England, 1 587, p. 33, has * ascending by steps and greeees westward.'
' Goand downe by a greie thurgh tlie gray thomes.* Destruction of Troy, £. £. Text See.
13^43 '* B^c ^^ ^^^' ^' 3^9t i664,&c., and Sir Degrevant, L 1359. ^° the Cursor Mundi,
p. 609, L 10584, we are told that the Virgin Mary, when a child, climbed without assist-
ance the steps of the temple, and that

' At )n8 temple that I of mene A greese ]>er was of steppes fiftene.*

' Orises or steps made to go yp to the entrie.' Baret. ' Gradus. A grese.' Medulla.
'EseheUettet a little ladder, or skale, a small step or greeoe.' Cotgrave. 'A greece,
gradus. Stayre greece, gradus, aseensus* Manip. Yocab. 'Greese, grioe, steppe or
stair, gradus.' Huloet. * Disgradare. To descende firom one step or grease to another.*
Thomas, Italian Diet. 1550. Oree occurs in Pol. Bd. and Love Poems, P* ^'49 i^d WycHf,

2 Esdras, viii. 4 : * Esdra's scribe stood upon a treene gree.*

* *fferbidus. Gresy. Herhoaitas. Gresyng. ffeiia. An erbe or a gres.' Medulla.
' As gret^es growen in a mede.* Chaucer, Ifous of Fame, ii. 263. * I bad my horsse with
bym at lyvery, and amonge alle one of them was putte to gresse* Paston Letters, iii.
280. See also Sir Perceval, ed. HalliweU, 1. IT92, where the hero

' Made the Sara^enes hede bones Abowtte one the gres,.*

Hoppe, als dose hayle stones
The Medulla defines Oramen as herha que naseitur ex humano sanguine. * I graao, as a
horse dothe. Je me pays a Iherbe. I grease, as a horse dothe.* Palsgrave.

* ' Cicada. A gresse hoppe.* Medulla. ' Loeusta, gsershoppe.' MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii.
If. 76. ' Cicada, a grysope.* Nominale MS. In B^ig. Antiq. ii. 82, it is spelt greskop,
and the Manip. Yocab. has 'grashop, cicada.* A. S garshoppa^ In the Onnuluro,
1. 9224, we are told of St. John that * Hiss cla)> wass off ollfenntess haer, Hiss mete wass
gress-hoppe.*

The Rushworth MS. of the Gospels has grceshoppa in the same passage, Matth. iii. 4.
' Mo3'ses siSen and aaron, Seiden biforen pharaon.
** To-moigen sulen gresseoppes cumen, And Vat ail 9a bileaf, sal al ben numen.*' '

QencBis A Exodus, ed. Morris, L 3065.
In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxvii. 46, we have —

• To lefe-worm ))ar fruit gaf he. And )>ar swynkes to gress-hope to bo.*

Dame Juliana Barnes mentions as baits : — ' The bayte on the hawthorn sad the codworme
togyder & a grubbe that bredyth in a dunghyll : and a greie greshop. In Juyll ihegreshop
and the humbylbee in the medow.* Of Fyscbynge wyth an Angle, p. 29. < OrissiUoun, a
greshoppe.* W. de Bibles worth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165. • Hee sioada, A*^ grys-
soppe.* ibid. p. 1 90. 'Grashopper or greshop. Atheta. Greshops which be smsJL TeUigonix^
et Tettrigometria, angl. the mother of greshops.' Haloet.

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

165

ta Grease spreder ; herbarius.

tto be Grete (or worth A.) ; vcUere,
vt : * tile est valens homo/ i.e. va-
lidua homo ; (/r&ndere, grandescere,
(jTosaerey grossessere.

tto make Grette ; grossarej magnifi-
care, maiorare,

Orete; grandis ad corjms pertmety
grandiusctUna, granditmciUus,
grossQB, inmania ad auimam
pertinet, inmensna, ingens, mag-
naiiSf magnanimMBf magnificnSf
vehemens, magnua ad anima^ per-
tinet, rmdti2)lex.

-tOreteleggyd; cruraUiB,

a Orete man ; magnaa, magnatwa,

a Gretnes ; grmiitas, grosaitas, groa-
aUudo, inmanitaaf inmenaitaaf
magnammitaa, magnitvdo, mag-
nificencia, vehemencia.

Grete witA childe ' ; greiuidfjB,
grauia, jyvegnana,

*to Grete (Greyt A.) * ; plorare, ds
cetera ; vhi to wepe.

tGrete hippyd ; depegea (A.).

a Gretyng wele ; acUtUacio, ds cet-
era ; vhi a hailsyngc.

to Grete wele ; aalutare.

a Grevanoe ; moUatiaf offenaa, offen-
atctUum, offenciunculum, qffenaio.

to Greve; Aggrauare, conturbaref
contriatare, diaplicerey eocacerbare,
exaaperare, gmuare, aggra.uare
j)Toj)ria aarcina,J7igTB,tLare aliena,
irritare, offendere, qffhnaare, mea-
tljicare, moleatare, prouocare ad
jram,

Grevos ; gvdiuia^ d: cetera ; vhi noyus.

*arewelle'; ^mZ^.

t A Gryfte * ; vhi grafte (A.).

tto Grime ; . fuacarey ftUiginare, ^
cetera ; vhi to blek.

tGrimed ; fuacatoBf ftUigtruUus.

Gryme ; vt homo est ; tortuoaua

(A.),
to Grinde corn or egelome ' ; mol-

ere (3© conjugationt«) con-, de-,
a Grinder ; moHtor.
a Grindstone ; mola.
*a Gripe • ; griphea, vtUtnr.

' It seemfl carious to find the liatin equivalent for this term in the masculine gender.
' In liavelok, 164, when Athelwold is on his death-bed—
' He grtten and gouleden, and gouen hem ille, And seyde, ' ' pat greting helpeth nought :** '

And he bad hem alle ben siille ;
And in the Cunor Mandi, p. 803, 1. 14007, we are told of Mary Magdalene that

' Before ihesus feet she fella pat with the teres she weashe his fete.*

pere she fel in suche a grete,

* To grete, weepe, laehrymari.* Manip. Vbcab. ' Satan, was fallen grouelinge greiyng and
ctyenj^e with a lothely voys.' Lydgate, Pylgrcmage of the Sowle, Bk. ii. ch. 43.

* ' Grewel, iue* Manip. Vocab. Randle Holme saya, * Orewel is a kind oC Broth made
only of Water, Grotes brused and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and
Eggs and Sugar : some call it Pottage Gruel.' See J. Russell's Boke of Nurture in Babees
T>ok(*p L 5x9. See also Orowelle.

* The Medulla gives ' Ineero. To plantjm togeder ; to brasyn togeder ; or to gryffyn.
Inntus. Plantyd or gryffed. Inaitio, Impying or cuttyng.'

* * Egelome ia * edge loom,' edged-tool : see P. * Loome, or instrument, Uteneile, instrw-
mentnm,* The Bianip. Vocab. has ' Edgelome, cutter *

* EUuTiBon, Descript. of England, ii. 3a, says, ' Neither haue we the pygsrg^ or gripe,
wherefore I have no occasion to treat further. Neckam, De Laudibue Divinue Sapieniice,
e \. Wright, p. 488, writes —

* Effodiunt aurum gryphee, ^utque nitore Muleentur, visum fulva metalla juvant.'

* per ich isah gripes &.griBliche fujeles.* Lajamon, 28063.
The Author of the Cm*sor Mundi says that in Paradise before the Fall,

' Bi yi deer ^t now is wilde, pe gripe also biside )>e here

Ab lomb lay ])e lyoun mylde ; No beeet wolde to o^re dere.' p. 49, 1. 689.
See also Sir Bglamour, ed. HalliweU, 841, 851, 870. Alisaunder, 5667, I/avelok, 57ar&o.

• Gripes, A grype.' Medulla.' A grype^gryps,' Manip. Vocab. * Qryps, A gripe orgiiflfon.'
Cooper. Trevisa in hit trans, of BarthoL de Prop. Jterum gives the following account o{

166

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Griae * ; parcellus, 6f cetera : vbi

a Bwyne.
a Gristelle ' ; eartUdgo,
-f-a Grote ; lens, hnticula.
a Grote of sylucr'; octussis, groa-

aura.
to Growe ; AdolerCy cocUere (3©

coDJugationttf), excUere (3® con-

jugationt^), coalescere, subolere,

crescere, ea?-, in-, gliscere, ptUu-

tare, re/mlu[l^a/re,
*Growelle * : vhi potage.
*Growte * ; idro7nellum, agromel-

lum, AcroTneUum, granomd-

lum.

*io Gruche (Chnoche A.)*; dedig-
narif in-, fremeTe, fremescere,
murmurare, mussare, fnussitaref
mutiref stufurrare,

tlike to Gruche ; firemtmdxis.

ia. Grueher (Grochere A.) ' ; mur-
m/uraioTf svsurro.

a Gruehyng (Grochynge A.) ' ;
fremituBj fremor, impaciencia,
fmirmur, murimirracio, susurrwi,
susurrium.

*Grufelyng6 (Growflyng A.) • ; svr
jnnus ; versus :
% Debet Aabers virum mvHier re-
su2nna supinum.

this bird : * The gripe is foure fotid, lycke pe egle in heed, and ia wynges, and is licke to
be lyon in pe o])er del of ^e body ; and wone)> in ))e hilles pat hep clepid Yperborey, and
hep moet enemy and greuep hors and man ; and lye)) in his neste a stone ]m,t ia calde
" smaragdus," ajens venimous bestes of pe moanteyne.' * Grype, ruber.* Wright*8 Vol. of
Vocab. p. 177.

^ In the Romance of Sir Ferambras the convoy of provisions for the Saracens is said to
have included ' Gry8 and gees and capouns ;* 1. 5069 : and in P. Plowman, Prologue,
B. 2 26, the London Cooks are described as inviting passengers with cries of
' Hote pies, hote ; Gode^rM and gees, gowe, dyne, go we.*
See also Passus, vi. 283, and Ancren Riwle, p. 204.

According to Halliwell the word is still in use in Cumberland, &c. See Mr. Robinson's
Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. * Porcdliu. A gryse. SucetUus. A lytyl grys.' Medulla.
O. Icel. griss. * Hie porcilltts. Anglice gryse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. Hence
our grUkin.

* See also Gristelle, above. ' Oariilago, gristle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii If. 476.
' See also Aghte hslpens. * See also Orewelle.

' According to Ray growte is wort of the last running, and Pegge adds that this is drunk
only by poor people, who are on tliat account called groutert. In Dean MiUes' Gloss, the
following account of grout-ale is given : — * a kind of ale diiferent from white ale, known
only to the people about Newton Bussel, who keep the method of preparing it a secret ;
it is of a brownish colour. However, I am informcKl by a physician, a native of that place,
that the preparation is made of malt almost burnt in an iron pot, mixed with some of the
barm which rises on the first working in the keeve, a small quantity of which invigorates
the whole mass, and makes it very heady.' *ffoc ydromdlum, A^ growte.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 200.

* 0. Fr. grouchiert whence our grudge.

' Qracche nou)t )>er-a-gayn, but godli, i rede, Graunte ]>is fiure forward fulfillen in haste.'

William of Paleme, 1450*
In the Pricke of Conscience, 300, the line ' non credidertint et mwrmuraverunt ' is rendered

* pai trowed noght And groehed, and was angred in thoght.'

' Wi)> grete desire k ioie & likynge, & not vrip heuynesse & grucchynge, Wyclif^ Select
Works, ed. Mathew, p. 199.
^ MS. mvLrmurradOt sussuro : corrected by A.

* MS. gruoher : corrected by A.

' Baret gives ' I sleepe groueling, or vpon my &ce, dormio pronus.* See also Ogmfe,
hereafter. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 674, 1. 1 1 760, we are told that when our Lord entered
a certain town, where the inhabitants were about to sacrifice to their idols,
' Al )>air idels in a stund, Grouelings fel vnto pe grund.'

Andrew Boorde says in his Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 247, that ' to slepe grouelynge vpon
the stomacke and belly is not good, oneles the stomacke be slow and tarde of digestion ;
but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed-felowes hande, ouer your stomacke, than to

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

167

tto make Orufelynge (Growfljnag

A.) ; supinare,
*Orumell« (Gromelle A.) ; milium,

ffr&men solis.
*a Grunde (Grownde A.) ' ; fundar

metiiuxn, fuiid\x8,fundulu8, gran-

darium vcl grundcUarium.
to take or sett Grunde ; grundare,
tto Gruntylle as swyne * ; grunnire,
ta Grune ; culjpa, ^' cetera ; vhi A

blame.

*a Grune as a swyne '.

*a Grupe * ; minsorium.

*a Grup3mge yren ' ; runciTia,

O an^V.

fa Gudame (Gude Dame A.) ; Auia,

ta Guds3nre; Auus.

Gude ; Acce2)tuBy AecejHdbilis, Altua,
benignuB, beneficua, heniiLoluBy ho-
nus, deuotMSf efficax, frugalis,

lye grouelyng' See aleo Anturs of Arthur, ed. Halliwell, xlvii. 9. ' Grousling [read
Grnufling], pronus.^ Manip. Vocab. Horman says, *Sum prayeth to god lyenge on the
grounde grouelinge : Quidam ad eonapectum numinis preees fundunt prostrati.*
* He sUid and stummerit on the sliddry ground, And fell at erd grufelingis amid the fen.'

G. DouglM, jEneidf p. 138.
See also Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 41. * Istrabocchenoltit fallyng g^uelynglie.* Thomas, Ital.
Diet. 1550. In Udall's Apophthegmes of Eragmus, p. gi, it is narrated of Diogenes that
on being asked by Xeniades * howe his desire was to bee buried, '* Groudyng^* quoth he,
** with my face toward the grounde." ' Turner in his Herbal^ pt. ii. If. 75, advises any who
will sow Dates to * lay them all grouelyngta toward the grounded * Therfor pro/Zyn^e9 thou
shall be layde.* Towndey Myst. p. 40.

^ According to the description of the Tower of Babel given in the Cursor Mundi, p.
136, 1. 2240,

' Tua and sexti fathum brad, Was ])e grundwall ^t ^ai made.'

Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 207, sa3r8 that he who desires to live well must begin by
learning * to Imaw what hymself es,

Swa may he tyttest come to mekenes,
pat as grund of al vertus to last * See also ibid, 1. 7213.
' Loke9 yai te heouenlich lauerd beo grundwal of al )>at )e wurchelS.' Juliana, p. 72.
In the Early Eng. Psalter , Ps. Ixzxvi. i. is rendered — * grounde'WaUes bis in hali billes/
l/umiamenta, Vulg. stea^elas A. S.]

* Son he wan Berwik, a castelle he |)Ouht to reise,

He cast )» groundwalle )}ik, his folk he ))ouht ))er eise.* R. de Bninne, p. 210.
' ffocfundum. Anglice ground-walle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203. * The ground of a
building, solum, fundamentum,* Manip. Vocab. ' Orunda. A ground off a hous. Medulla.

* The Whitby Glossary has ' gr untie, to grunt as swine do.* The word appears to be
still in use in Yorkshire ; see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss. £. D. Soc. A young pig is known
in the "S orih ha figrunUmg, * Gruntill, Grantle. The snout. To Gruntle. To grunt on a
lower key, as denoting the sound emitted by pigs.' Jamieson. ' Oruiner. To gruntle or
grunt like a hog. Faire le groin. To powt, lowre, gruntle, or grow sullen.' Cotgrave.
In Topsell's Hist, of Four-footed Beasts, p. 522, we are told that 'there is a fish in the
river Achdous which gruntleth like a hog, whereof Juvenal speaketh, saying : £t quam
remigibus grunnisse Mpenora porcis. And this voice of Swine is by tacilius attributed to
drunken men.' * To grunt or gruntle, gronder, grongner, Ac* Sherwood.

* * The groon of a swyn, prooomt.' Manip. Vocab. * Grystle or gronnye of a swyne,
proboscis. * Gronny or snowte of a swyne. Probossis.* Huloet.

* ' Grupe, groop. A hollow behind the stalls of horses or cattle, for receiving their dung
or urine. Jamieson. See also »6u2< s. v. Grip. Se^ ffavelok, 11. 1924^ 2102. The word
ii» still in common use in the form grip.

* <i2uiu;jo. Awedareor agrq)are. Runca. To wedyn or gropyn.' Medulla. HalllweU
quotes from MS. Aflhrnole, 61,

'The groping-iren then spake he-, " Compas, who hath grevyd thee ?" '

Cooper defines 6unoina as ' A whipsaw wherwith tymber is sawed. A bush siethe or bill
to cut buHhes.' ' I growpe (Lydgate), soulpe or suche as coulde grave, groupe, or carve {
this worde is nat used in comen spetche.' Palsgrave.

168

CATUOLICON AKOUCUM.

fr ugi (o mn w ^enerw) tTKitfclinabi/is,
^ra^us, ^ratio^us, inproftus, in-
probiUiis \ inculpabilisj innocens,
idoneuB, iunoanna, insons, laudor-
biliSf 02)tinmSf pvestanSy probus,
simplex^ 4* cetera.

+Qudef!ryday * ; parasceue,

ta Qude dede ; benefictuiaf zennium,
bene qnidam ; t;eMU8 :
%I)o gvdJtes vobis jyropter data
zennia nobis.

Qudely; benigne^ comiter,

a Gudenes ; benignitaSy benejicium,

bonitaSy jnprobitaSf probita^Sf com-

TTwditas, frugalitasy siTn^dicUas^f

vir i.e. pro bene ; i^er^us :

^Si locus affueirit te 2)vecor esse

virum.

tOulle ' ; 2><^ttid\i»f ItuiduB, j* cetera ;
vhi wanne.

ip^ Gulaoghte * ; aurfigOy hietericia,
hicteris, hictericna, niutacio color is,

i GKimmes ; gingivae ; gingiuarius
^mr^icipiam.

a Qumme ; eleotrum, viscumj gummi
tn<2eclinabi2e.

*a Gunne * j fundibalum, murusctd-

a Gunner; fundilabarius, Jundiba-
lista,

a Guse ; Anser, AnsertUna, Ansula^
Awoa ; AnserinWA ^^ar^icipiutn.

a Guae herde j Aucarius,

a Gutt ; colus, extumf ijUestinum, po-
dex, cetum, zirbu$.

a Gutter*; AUuuiOf AUuuieSf AUu-
ctuuif A Uucia, A lluces, A quagiumy
Aqtuxlititmi, AqtiaductOe, Ague-
dttctvLBf cataracta, eolluuio, col-
luuies, colluuium, eatadujtpa,

' Read probus, probulus.

' * Parasceve. Sexta sabbati, seu feria sexta ultimse hebdomadis QuadragesiiDje, sic dicta,
inquit Isidorus, quia in eo die Christus mj^sterium crucis explevit, propter quod venerat in
hunc muiidum; U Vendredi Saint* Ducange.

* Halliwell explains this word as * gay, fine/ saving tbe following quotation —

* The Jewes alle of that gate Wex all f ulle gtdle and grene.'

MS. HarL 4196, leaf 206.
But the meaning as given above appears to be the correct explanation. Stratmann gives as
the derivation, O. Icel. gulr, golr, A. S. geolot yellow. Tusser, in his Five Hundred Points,
&c. 46. 4f speaking of hop-plants, says, * the goeler and younger, the better 1 loue.' See
following note.

* The Jaundice. This word answers exactly to the Dutch gedzudht, from, geel, yellow
and zuckt, sickness, in the popular language also called gaUucJU, from gal (£ng. gall) and
zucht. In Grerman it is gdhsucht^ from gdh^ yellow, and BiAcht, sickness. A. S. gealweteoc.
In the Glossaries pr. by Eckhart in his Commentarii de Rebus PrancioR OrierUalis, 1729, ii.
992, is given — * aurugo, color in auro, sicut in pedibus accipitris, i, geUsouch.^ * Gelisuh tiger,
ictericaSf auruginosus.^ Graff, vol. vi. col. 142. In Mr. Cock^rne's Leechdoms, aurugo is
defined as ' a tugging or drawing of the sinews.' ' A urugo. The kynke or the Jaundys.*
Medulla. * Hec glaucoma; the gowyl sowght.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. Tbe
following prescription for the jaundice is given in MS. Sloane, 7, leaf 73 ; — * For tbe
^alowsaa^tf that men callin the jaundys. Take hard Speynich sope and a litille stale
ale in a coppe, and rubbe the sope a3ens the coppe botum tylle the ale be qwyte, &c.*

' Envus man may lyknyd be Mene may se it in mans eene.'

To the yoUoghf, that es a payne, Robert de Brunne, quoted by HalliwelL

In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 67, we are told that * sourakkiB (sorrel) is
gude for the blac gulset.' * Gulschoch, Gulsach. The jaundice.' Jamieson. See also Jawnes,
and compare Swynsoghte, below. A. Boorde, Breuiarg of Healthy ch. 1 78, p. 63, says,
" Hictericia is the latin worde .... in Englyshe it is named the jaunes, or ihe gdlstiffe ;*

and Lyte, Dodoens. p. 546, tells us that * Orache is good against the Jaundice or

GaehouglU ;' and Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 30, says that ' Agarike is good for them that
haue .... the gucUought or iaundesse.'

^ ' Pundabalum. An engyne of batayl. Pundahalarius, a slyngare.' Medulla.

" * Aqttalidam. A gotere. Aquaclucatile. A gotere. AquadudUe. A conthwyte.'
Medulla. * Gouitiere. A gutter ; a channell.' Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, p. 584. is
given a regulation that all gutters of houses shall be at least nine feet from the ground. * Le

CATHOLICON ANOUCUM.

169

fistula, gtUlamen, gtUtcUorium,
imbricium, imbrex, atiUicidium :
versus :
^Aeria cataracta^ixynx'&f catadu})-
jpaqvLQ ' tGtre,

C&pitulum. 8^ H.

a Guuemance ; gubemacio,

to Guueren (Qoveme A.) ; gvhemare,

regere,
a Gnuemer ; gulemator, gubernio,

rector.

Han/e A.

tan h abett ' ; habitna,

*an Haberioun ; lorica; lorieatiiB,
triUx 68t lorica ex tribxxa
Uiciis] confecta ; loricare
(66t A.) lorieam. induere.

an Haohet; Aacia, Aaciola, Ascia,
Aacicidua,

an Haddoke'; morua^

*an Hagas * ; tucetum.

*an Hagas maker ; tucetariita,

tan Haguday ^ ; vedea.

* A ELagworme • ; jaculua (A.).

Hay ; /enum.

tan Hay howse ^ ; feneriuia,

tA Hage (A.) \

tA Hacc ; bidena, ^ cetera; vhi hake

(A.),
tto Haile ; ehere •, ^rec«, aaliie, latine,
to Hayle ; grandinare,
Hayle ; grando^zalata; grandeneus,

^' grandinosua ^^ardcipia.
tan Hayle stone ; zalata,
*to Hailse (Haylsse A.)^^; aalutare.

Pentifl* Goters, et getez soyent sy bautz, qe gens puissent cbivacher dessus, et a meyms ix
pees haut.' See also the Statute 33 Henry VIII., cap. 33, quoted in note to Clowe of
flodejete, above. ' |:^e ryuer Danubius ...... is i-lete in to dyuerse places of ])e cite

(Constantinople) by goterea under er)7e \pceultxf sub terra oancUibusy Tre visa's Higden,
L p. 181. * As gotei out of guitars in golanand (?) wedors.* E, Alexander, p. 163. * Gutter.
Aqwdiiium. Gutter befwene two walles. Andron, Gutter of a house. Compluuium.*
Huloet. See Wyclif, Genesis vii. ir; viii 2, &c.
^ MS. cataduppla. ' See ateo Abbett.

* ' Moras. An hound £^rsch.' Medulla. ' A haddocke, fish, aceUus* Manip. Vocab.

^ * Tucetum, Apuddyngoranhakeys. TSicetarius. A puddyng makere.' Medulla. 'A
hag^eese, tueettun, Manip. Vocab.

* A latch to a door or gate. A haggaday is frequently put upon a cottage door, on the
inside, without anything projecting outwards by which it may be lifted. A little slit lb
made in the door, and the latch can only be raised by inserting therein a nail or slip of
metal. In the Louth (Line.) Church Accounts, i^io, iii. 196. we read: *To John Flower
for hespes .... a sneck, a haggaday^ a catch & a Ringe for the west gate, ij* yj<*.* The word
is still in use in lincolnshire. The Medulla renders vedes by ' a barro of jryn or an hengyl.'

* Hoe manuteiUum^ An^ a haginday.' Wright's Vocab. p. 261.

* The common viper. A. S. haga, hedge and wyrm, a creeping thing. Not uncommon in
the North, but becoming obsolete. * laeulus : quidam serpens.* Medulla. Cooper gives

* laeulus. A serpente that lieth vnder trees, and sodenly spryngyng out with a meruaylous
violence, perseth any beast whiche faappely passeth by.*

^ Baret gives 'an haie house, or loft; an haie mowe,or ricke ; a place where haie lieth,
femle,'

' * ffag in the North means soft broken ground, as in the description of the Castle of
Love, Cursor Mundi, p. 568, 1. 9886 —

' It es hei sett apon ^ crag, Ghrai and- hard) wit-vten hag,*

'* ' He rakit till the kyng all richt, And htdsit hym apon his kne.'

The Bruce^ ed. Skeat, xiii. 524.
In the Cursor Mundi, p. 623, 1. X0848, Mary, we are told, ' was in were,* after Gabriel had
spoken to her, and 'To-quils sco hir vmbi-thoght Quat was ^hailsing he hir broght.'
&ee also P. Plowman* C. x. 309, and B. vii. i6o-~

' Joseph mette menieillously how )>e mono and \>e soune
And pe elleuene sterres halUed hym all.*
A. S. haUian ; 0. Icel. heUsa; Swedish helsa, to salute. It is quite a different word from
the verb to halse, embrace; A. 8. heaMan, from healst the neck, which see.

]70 GXTHOUCOS A5GLICCV.

*XD, Hailfljii^f ; mhOmaa, Imitfim maiMfat datar res que

tan Hay eoJce ^; J jdomb^ /^raoiZrA.).

*aD Haire -; eUickan ; cHidmM Jf ^^^ ^ flttke Hale: inU^rart^imUgraacetty

an Hay stake ; ffnik, MaJtj (HaDy A ) ' ; tJile^rv, firiM^

tan Hay moghte ^ : Jro^iOL imUgra^iiery figndiius:, meduUttus^

tan Hak (Hake A.) ' ; 6«J4nu^ _/b#- redkiiaa^ ommiKi, j^nuioB, /iror-

«ori«m. li^f wkarra, sas^ totaliier.

an Hakziay (Haykenay A.) * ; ^ufi- TTali'iaiM,mii ; wahAer.

«f, nuiaaiis. I an TTalfwrMiinfia ; saltAriias.

tHaldande ; tenaXj temens, , tto Halfe ; wtediare, dimidiare.

to Halde ; ienere^ temiare, TttimeKj Halfe ; dtfli[t](iiii8» kefnU ^ semis {am-

reientarej rejnUare. ms generis) tndedinabii^.

toHaldebehyiide;d«ffiMrev«fe£naaFe. • tHalfeAftite; semipedaKs.

Hale (Hayle A.) ; Acer, firmus^ tn- ! fHallb dede ; temineeU.

columis, inUger, iniegrdiis, avmis, tHallb Folltf ; semiplenus,

so9p^ ; verros: tHaUb a tudjnge (ferthynge

IT JToti es^ tn/frmwm quod con- A.) * ; caicus, eaJeulaR^ muni-

nsHi dbt faaam, [ Imn.

' See aUo Cok Off hay, and ICiialia. 'An liej moire, /onu atervms.* Baret.

* *A cloath or garment made of beare, a hea^^-^otk, a strainer, eilieittm.* Baret
Harriwm in hi8 DewTiption of Eng. L 156, in giTh^ an aoooant of tlie manner of brewing
of beer in his time, states that the malt, afto* bein>c * tomad so long vpon the fiore, they
do carie to a kill coaered with Astnr doik ; * and Tnsser, in his Five Hundred Point*,
^ t 57* 51* speftking of the treatment of bops, says that they are to be ooverad with
' iioatage or haire* Wydtf, Genesis xxxviL 34, deaeribing the grief of Jacob at the supposed
death of Joseph, says : * And the clothiB to-rent, was clothid with an keyr, weilynge his
sone myche tyme.' Hair cloth is mentioned frequently in the Aneren Rinde : for instance,
on pp. 1 26 and 1 30 we are told Hist Judith ' ledde swuoe herd lif, veste [fasted] and werede
keare ;* and again on p. 10 that St. Sara, Sindetica and many others wore ' herde heren*

' Sherwood has *hach, hachel,hachet;' and the Manip. Yocab. gives, * an hack, mattock,
hidens.* ' AgoUfre com for^ wi)» ys hacked Sir Ferambrtu, L 4516.

* For- wroght wit bis hak and spad Of himself he wex al sad.' MS. Cott. Vespas. A. iiL If. 8.
Still in U8e. 0. Fr. hache, M. H. Ger. kael'e. A. S. httceian, to hew, hack. ' Foitorium,
A byl or a pykeys.* Medulla. Trevisa in his translation of Higden, v. 9, says of Ignatius,
bishop of Antioch, that he was *i-prowe to wylde bestes .... Jnmne after his deth his
herte was i-hahked to small gobettes [minutalim divisum eif].* See also Haoo.

* ' An hacknie horse, equtu meritoriut* Baret. In the Morte A rihure we read that
Arthur took with him to France * Hukes and haknays and hone) of aruiee,' 1. 734 ; see
also 11. 484 and 2284. In P. Plowman, B.Text, v. 318, we find * Hikke the hakeneyman^^
that is one who let out horses on hire. Fr. haqwnde. Span, hacanea. In the Paston
Lottery, ii. 97. John Russe writes — ' I schal geve my maister youre sone v marke toward
an haukeney* In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Ekiward II. (Chaucer
Soc. ed. Fumivall), p. 19, we are told that *the kinge shall have xzz serjanta at armes
nufficientii armed and mounted, that is to say cache of them one horse for armes, one
kaktny k somter ;* and, on p. 43, — ' In the same [the king's] stable shal be an kacknty
man, who shal keepe the hakene of the house, & dial fetch every day at the gamer the
liveree of oates for the horses of the stable, & shal carry the houses of the hones th»t
travel in the kinges compani for the same hakeney. He shal have j<^. ob. a day wages,
one robe yereli in cloth, or half a msurk in mony ; & iiij" viij^ for shoe^s.' Probably we
should road baiulw, as in P., instead of baditu, which only means *a hors off a bay
colouro.' Medulla.

* ' An<l haMy reft the men thair liff.* Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, zv. 224.

' For at that tyme he thoucht all hale For till destroy so deyn Scotland.' Ibid.
xviii. 338. • *Ca^cw: quarta pars obui.' Medolbu

CATHOUOOK ANGLICUM.

171

tfialfe a cetkyUe ; emodrculws,
tHallid cursyd ^ ; semiimganibs,
f Halfe bare j seminudwA,
tan Halfe naked ^ ; semij>ondo, tnde-

clinabiZ^, quadrans.
tan Halfe a vnce ; aemivncia.
tHalfe a man ; aemOf aemivir,
tHalfe a tone ; semitonw^.
tto HalfiB tone ; semUonao'e,
tHalfe a tonynge ; semitonium.
tHalfe a wounde ; 8emij)lagum,
Haly ; Agyo8, Almv^^ AlrmficxxA, cde-

her, geraticvLB, «acer, aacrosanctua,

sanctus; vbtsub:
%Ad corjms sanctus, Ad mentem
2)ertinet Almna :

vir sacer est ille qxxx sacra (diuina

A.) solet seUhrare,
an Halyday; celebritas, /estiuitas,

festuin ; /estiuuSj festiualis ; sab'

batuiaf solennitaSj dies festiuMS,
to hold Halyday ; celebraret festare,

festituire, feriare, sahba^izare, so-

lemjmiare,
))® Halygaste; consolatory pAraclitua.
an Halynes ; SAUctitas, stakueiitiulo,

sa.nctimonia.
Haly water ; Aqua benedieta,
an Haly water clerke ' ; Aquarius,

Aquebaiulwa.
*an Halle * ; Avla^ AtTium^ castruuif

palaciunif regia.

' ' SemipaganuB. Half a rustick or clown/ Gouldman.

' ' There is evidently some confusion here : apparently the scribe has repeated half bare
in another furm and omitted the English equivalent for semipondo and qwidrana, which
would be ' half a halpenny :* compare a Halpeny, below, where pondo is given as the
Latin equivalent.

' Dr. Oliver, in h\» M(ma8tieon Dioecesia Exonieruia, p. a6o, says — ' Aqitebajuli were
persons who carried the vessel of the holy water in processions, and benedictions. Scholars
in the minor orders were always to be preferred for this office (vide Synod. Exonienn. a.d.
1 287, cap. 29). In small parishes the aquebajulua occasionally acted as sacristan and rang
the bell.' By a decree of Archbishop Boniface, the aqtubajulus was to be a poor clerk,
appointed to his office by the curate of the church, and maintained by the alms of the
I>arisbioner8 in all parishes in his province within ten miles of a city or castle. His duties
were to serve the priest at the altar, to read the epistle, sing the gradual and the responses,
read the lections, carry the holy- water vessel, and assist at the canonical hours and the
ministration of the sacraments (see Lyndwode, lib. iii. pp. 142-3). He was in fact a poor
scholar, and the office was given him to assist him in his studies — ' ut ibidem profieeret ut
aptior ei magis idoneus fieret ad nurjora.* After the Reformation the office merged into
that of parish derk. Thus, in 161 3, William Cotton, Bishop of Exeter, licensed John
Randolpn to the *ojficium ciqwbajtUi give lAerici paroehialis apud Gwennap, et docendi
arlem aeribendi et legendi/ (Hist. Cornwall, ii. p. 1 35). From the latter part of this
extract he would seem to have officiated also as village schoolmaster. ' Aquarius : serviena
qui portal aqwim* Medulla. ' Hie aquebajulua. A holi water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 318. Robert of Brunne complains that any

* Moly teatyr clerk of a tounne
paJt lytyl ha^ lemede yn hys lyue
He ys ordeynede a prost to shryue.*

Uandlyng of Synne, ed. Fumivall, p. 360, 11. 1 159 1-4.
From this office bdng nsoally performed by some poor scholar, the term Holy-water clerk
eventually came to be applied to such exclusively. Thus in the State Papers, ii. 141, we
read*** Ajithony Knevet hath obteyned the Bisshoprik of Kildare to a symple Irish preste,
» vagabounde, without lemyng, maners, or good qualitye, not worthy to be a hally-vxUer
eUre.' The term also occurs in Lydgate.

* In Richard ikt BedeUa, iii. 2x8, we find halea used in the sense of tents —

* He wondrid in his wittis. as he wel myjthe,
pat )» hie honsinge, herborowe ne myghte
Halfilell )^ houshold, but halea hem helped.'
* TahtTTkoadum, A pavilion, tente, or hale.* Elyot. See also Hawle. In a letter from
Cecily, MarchioneM of Dorset, to Thomas Cromwell, pr. in Ellis* Original Lettera^ Ser. I.
voL i. p. 219, she desires him to ' delyver all such tents, pnvylyons, and halea as you haue
of myne on to my soone Lenard/ where the meaning is plainly tents.

172

CJLTBOUCOS ASGLXCrX.

tan HmUjngs ' ; Antlewai, Anaiairmm.
(eortina, rdum A.); verras :
^ Vela vti aulea eoittJM mri/
anabatra,
Hawknre (Halowe A.); cs^dWitire,
conseerartj dedieare, dicargy imid'
are if -H^ftgtareJtMUuar^MaeT^rt,
$<ihb€Uizarej sanetirSy Mmjoeiifieenrey
noUmjmizare,
an Halowyn^ ; cc/nteeraSt^y d/seSea-

do, ssjieifficacio ^ eetera.
fan Halowyxigps of hmidiff * ; boema,
an Halpeny ; il«, dnUns ; verras :
^•SVt/>« $tip\By Asy obuluSy inde-
clinabiZe pondo.
an Halae ' ; gula.

to Halae ^; AmpleUi, Amplexarij
comjJeeti,

*to Hialte ; etmrndiearty dawderey (3^
conjogatioptt,) p a/ii ca r g .

*Halte; eadiiXy tiamdtm,

an Halter; tiamSoMrhUy dupUeanut
qm, «x vtragne /«rfe (iaudicai,

^Hattaade; tUmdicaBSy Taricaia.

ta Hame of a hone '.

ta Hamelfltt; viUwla.

Hamrfy ; dowketUewi, /anntlam.

tto make Hamrfy ; dometticare.

fan Hamriynos ; famiiiariias,

an Haaune*; popUs {popUx A.)

Aominton, stfj^roffinet aaimali-

tan,
an Hamere ; moiZras, iiia/?»o2as, mer-

cns, marvtc/os, meroeff tw.

^ Among the cloths of aiTM and Upestiywoxkbeloiiguig to Sir JolmFas^
enumerated in the carious invenUmea taken about the year 1459, ^® ^"^ — * Item, j blewe
hiiUyng .... Item, j kaUjfng of blewe worsted, oontayiijng in length xiij yerds and in
hredthe iiij yerda. Item, j kaUyng with men drawen in d^e grene worsted.' Paston
Letters, i. 479. Se« Bmry WdU, £c., p. 115, and Peacook, Eng. Ch. Famiiurt, p. 94.
* Oner the hye desse . . . the beet kaUyng banged, as reason was,
Wherein was wrought the ix ord[r]es angdicale.' Life qfSL Werhurge, 61.

* A tdium. A curteyn in an halle.* Medulla. See also Dom» and Hawlynge.

* ' pe hunteres pay keuden by hnrstes and by hoes.' Antun (f Arikur, st. t. 1. 5.
In Sir Degrerani, ed. HaUiwell, p. 187, L 233, we read —

' He unoouplede his houndus Bothe the greene and the groundus

With inne the knyghtus boundus They kalowede an hyght ;'

and in Chaucer, Boke of the Duchesse, 378 —

' Withynne a while the herte founde ys, I-haUow^ and rechased taste.'

* He clepid to hym the Sompnoore ]>at was hip own disdpill And stoden 00 holcwing*
The yotnan & the Reve & eke |>e mauncipiUr; Tale of Bery%y 1. 41 7.

See also Richard the JUdeles, iii. ia8 —

* He was halowid and y-huntid, and y-hote trusse.'
' I halowe houndes with a krye. Je hue, Halowe the honndes if you fortune to ipye the
deere.' Palsgrave. * Holler, To hallow or encourage hounds with hallowing; also to
hound or set them at.* Cotgrave.

' In P. Plowman, C. i. 185, the rat proposes to the mice that they should buy a bell

* and honge [it] aboute )>e cattys Jials,* and in the deecriptioBx>f the dragon which appeared
in a dream to Arthur we read —

* Bothe his bede and bys halt were halely alle ouez^
Oundyde of azure, enaraelde fulle faire. Morte Arthure, 764.

* * I halse one, I take hym aboute the necke. Je aeeoUe, Halse me aboute the necke
and kysse me.' Palsgrave. * Amplexor, To kyssyn or halsyn. Amplexus. Halsyd. In-
oomplexus. Ynhalsyd.' Medulla. See also to Hailse. ' Whenne \>e Emperour hadde
knowlich of hire, be ran for gladnesse, and halHd hire, and kist hire, and wepte right soore
as a ohilde for gladnesse, and saide, ** nowe blessid be god, for I haue founde )iat I haoe
biely doHirid !*' ' Gcnta Rontanorunit p. 319. A. S. heaU, haJl$,

* Pieces of wood on the collar of the horse to which the traces are attached. See
Bargheame. * A UeUes, the haumes of a draught horse's collar ; the two flat sticks that
encompass it.* Cotgrave. * Hame of a horse, halciumJ Manip. Yocab. ' Ijca eout de cAcstuM
portunt eetelet (luvmes).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168.

* *Puplet, hamma.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. 11 76.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

173

an Hande; eiroSy grQce^ manus ;
manicalis 7>articipium ; palnuiy
pugnuBf vola, ^/u^^^us ; pugillarU
2>ardcipium ; tr*, trwfeclinabi/e /
versus :
%Si pir ponia in tr, peril ir si
perforet ir pir.
tan Hand balle ' ; 2^^ mannalis,
tan Hand orafte ; mecJiania.
tto Handefeste ' ; /edare, suharrare.
an Handeftilltf; manipul\iB,
to Handylle ; tangere, ^ cetera ; vhi
to tuche.

an Handylle of a swerde ; capuluB,

maniUentuia,
an Handelsmge ; tactus ; tcmgens.
tHandles ; manais, mancatuB.
an Handemayden ; Abra, Ancil-

la.
fan Hande stafTe * ; manutentum,
tan Hange man ; lictor, polictor,
tan Hank '^.
tto Hank.
*a Hansella •; ArabOy strena, strenula

(2tminutiuum ; atreniciis j* stren-

O8U8, imr^icipia.

^ * Ir pro Hir, ConcAvitas mAnus, idem est et vola, medietas palmsR, neutr. indeclin.*
Ducange. Pir w of course the Greek irvp. * Vola, vel tener^ vel ir, middeweard hand.
FuffilluM, se gripe ps^re hand.' Aelfric^s GIohs. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 43. * Hande.
Jr.* Hnloet.

* In Stowe's Survey of London, ed. 1 7 20, p. 25 1 , is mentioned a custom of playinsr at Jiand-
ball on Easter-day for a tansy-cake, the winning of which depended chiefly upon swiftness
of foot. Halliweil quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 7 — ' And belyfe he gerte write a
lettre, and sente it tille Alexander, and therwith he sent hjrm a handbalU and other
certane japej in soome.' Baret has * to pUy at tennys or at the balle, pila ludere,* Bal-
pUowe, or baJl-pUy, is mentioned in the Aneren RiwU, p. a 18.

' In the Ormulum we are told of the Virgin that

* ^ho wass hanndfoMt an god mann patt Joscep wass ^ehatenn ;* 1. 2389.
' Handfiwit, de»pon»atu9 : to handfast, despomare^ Manip. Vocab. Caxton, in The Ches$et
p. 14, speaks of * A right fayr mayde which was assured and handfast vnto a noble yonge
gt;ntilman of cartage.' Ihre, Olatuar. Saio-Qothicum, gives * If andf awning, promissio quae*
fit stipulata mann, sive cives fidem suam prindpi spondeant, sive mutuam inter se, matri-
raonium inituri, a phraai/ovta hand, quae notat deztram deztrse jungere.' The following
passage occurs in 'The Christian State of Matrimony/ 1543, p. 43 back — 'Every man
must esteme the parson to whom he is handfasted, none otherwyse than for his owne spouse,
though as yet it be not done in the Church ner in the streate — After the HatidfajAyngt
and makyng of the contracte y* churchgoyng and weddyng shuld not be differred to longe,
lest the widLedde sowe hys ungracious sede in the meane season — At the Handefavting
ther is made a greate feaste and superfluous Bancket.' See also Brand's Antiquities^ ii.
to, 46>54, Robertson's Historical Essays, 1871, p. 1 7s, and Prof. Ward's note to his edition
of Greene's Pria^ Baoou, vi. 140. * Vne fainsayles [fiancayles'}, an assuryng or hand-
fiuitynge, of folks to be maiyed.' Palsgrave. ' I handfaste, I trouthe plyght. Je fiance.
Whan shall they be maryed, they be handCnsted all redye.' Ibid. * Contract or handf anting.*
Withab. ' Aecwder %ne fills, to hand&st, affiance, betroth himselfe unto a maiden.'
Cotgrave. ' Desponso. To weddyn.' Medulla. Subarrare, as will be setm below, is also
used for to hanselle. See also to 3ife Erla.

* See FUyle.

* A skein of thread or worsted. To hank, to make up thread. Sec., in skeins. Still in
common use. See Grawin Douglas, Ensados, Bk. ii. p. 46, 1. 5, where in the account of
the death of Laocoon, the serpent having

' Twis circulit his myddill round about . . . His hede bendis and garlandts all war blaw
As he etlis thare hamkis to haue rent, Ful of vennum and rank poysoun attanis.'

And with his handis thaym away haue draw

* See Halliweil, s.t. Hansd, and Brand's Popular Antiq. iii. 262. * Arra. Amest or
faansale. Streiia, Hansale.' Medulla. See also Erla. ' In the way of good hansel, de
ban erre.' Palsgrave.

* Sendith ows to gode hana An c. thousand besans.' Alisaunder, 2935.

Ib Sir Perumbras, p. 59,1. 1708, we find the phrase *ther by-gynneth luther haunseV
where the meaning is ' this is a bad beginning.' ' I hansell one, I gyve him money in a
momyng for suche wares as he selleth. Jt estrene.* Palsgrave.

174

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

*to Hansen^; strenare^ Arrart, tn-,
sub-,

an Happe ; /austUudo, /elicitas, for-
tuna, fortunium, fortuxtxxs, omen ;
ornenosxx^ jpar^icipium.

tvn Happe ; infortunium j inf elicitas,

Happy; beatuSy faustxx&j felix, ^'
cetera; vhi blissed.

to mak Happy ; vbi blissed (A.).

vn Happy ; AcharlSy infaustxi^y in-
felix, in vna re, jnfortunatus,
miser, in omni re,

toHapp3rn; Acddere mala rum re-
rum, est, coutingere bonarum. re-
rum est, euenire bonarum ^'
malarum rerum est, /ortunare,
est, erat (fuit A.) verftum jnper-
sonale (vt est mi hi t. e. coutingit
A.).

*an Haras of horse ^ ; equaricia^
equicium.

*an Harbar ; hosjncium, diuersori-

um ; hospitalis,
*to Harber * ; hospitari, hospituare.
*an Harbiriour ; hospes, hospita ;

hospitalis j' hospitabUis |>arti-

cipia.
'"an Harberynge ; hospiUdiUu,
Harde ; difficax, deficilis, Grauis vt

leceio canticua, diruB, churns, Jtr-

tAUS, sdlebrosus ; versus :
%Lecc\o fit facilis vel difficilis,
Uue ponduB,
Lapis sit durus tihi sic diuersi-
fieantur,
io make Harde ; durare, con-, in-,

ob-, demoUire, du/rificare,
tto be Harde ' ; ccdlere, caUescere,

occallere, -lescere, durere, -rescere ;

4' cetera,
an Hardnes ; difficUitas, gnuitas, du-

rieies.

^ * Equicium, a hares.' Nominale MS. In Guy of Warwik'e, p. ^05, we read —
* Than lopen about hem the Lombars Ab wioked Col tea out of haras,*
In Houshold, &c. Ordinances, Edward II., p. 45, it Is directed that there shall be ' a serjant,
who shal be a sufficient mareschal gardein of the youge horses drawne out of the kinges
race/ where these last words are in the original ' hors de haraz le Roy.' In the curioui
poem on * The Land of Cockaygne,* print^ in Early Eng, Poems, ed. Fumiyall, p. 157,
we are told that there

* per n*is schepe^ no swine, no gote, Ho non horw^-la, god it wot,
Nother JutratCy nother stode. pe lond is fill of of«r gode.'
* Bonder is a hous of haras that stant be the way, Among the bestes herboryd may )e be.'

Coventry Myst. p. 147.
A haras was the technical term for a stud of stallions as appears from Lydgate's Hors,
Shape A Ghoos, Roxb. Club, repr. p. 31, where amongst other special phrases are given
the following : 'A hareys of hors, A stode of mares, A ragg of ooltes;' See also Strutt,
Sports d: Pastimes, 1810, p. 19. In a *Balade' by Chaucer, printed in the AthenauWy
1 8th Feb., 1871, p. aio, the following lines occur —

* I wol me venge on loue as do|?e a breese On wylde horsse )>at rennen in harras'
Sir T. Elyot in his Image of Oovemauiwe, 1549, p. i«7, savs : * Who setteth by a ragge<l,
a restie or ill favoured colte, because that Uie harreise, wherof that kinde is comen, two
hundred yeres pansed wanne the price of rennyng at the game of Olympus V * Equirisia.
A fflok off hors.* Medulla.

* So our Lord says — 'I was hetbarweles, and ye herboriden me.' Matthew xxv. 36,
Wyclifs Version.

* If Crist seie soth To resten in his owne need

Him ailf ne hadde noon harborow. And steken out the stormes.*

Wright's Pol. Poems, ii. 97.
In De Deguileville's PHgriniage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf B6, we read — * to the ostry
I wente firste thynkande to heAterwe me )>ar : thare I sawe Charitee thtktherberde pilgrimes,
and ofte wnnte to the 3ate to fede pouer folke.*

' Baret in his Alvearie gives ' to gather a brawne : to waxe hard, as the bands or feet«
do with labour, concaUeo.* ' CaUus. The hardnes off hand or Foot. Duride manuvm
callus, calUs via stricta.' Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

175

an Hardnes of handt5 or fete;

calliia.
Hardy ; A nimo^as, A nimosuB, A udax,

qui j)eTiculum non timely Ausus,

cordataBf jnperterituB, jntrepidnB,

magnaniimiBf temerarius, qui sine

coBstlio agit,
tto make Hwly ; Animaref tn-.
tto be Hardy; Audere, Aunmy -sis

'Sttf defeetiuum.
an Hardynes; Audacia, Au^ub, Aui-

mositas,
*HardeB (Hardys A.) ^ ; atuj)2)a ;

qmd^xsi dicwai stujxi.

tto do Hardes a way ' ; exstupare.

an Hare (Hayr A.) ; lepuB, lepuscvr
/us c^iminutiuum, leuijyea ; leperc'
U8 d: lepoHnMs par^icipia.

an Hare; crinis, criniculvLBj Sf cetera ;
vhi a haire.

*Harife ' ; rvhium minor^ herba est,

*an Harlott * ; hcdatro * (histrio A.)
rusticMBf gerrOf mima (jhxIjw A.)
ioculator, -trix, 2>ontomitnaj 2>ofa'
sitasteVf histrix, nugaior, scurt'U'
ius ; vnde t^er^us :
% Histrio vel 2>^^po, mimua vel
gesticiUator,

* Still in use in Lincoln, &c., in the sense of ' eoarse flax ; the refuse of flax or hemp/
Cotgrave gives *grettes de lin^ the hardA or towe of flax* and Baret has ' Hardes or Heriles
of hemp, &c., ttupa, estoupe de ehanure.' Mr. Robinson in his Whitby Gloss., E. D. Soc,
also gives * Harden, a coarsely spun fabric of flax for wrapping purposes.' * Stupa, towe
or hmles; the course parte of flaxe.' Cooper. In the Aneren Biwle, p. 368, amongst
other ways of mortifyiiig the flesh is recommended ' herd weriunge/ that is wearing of
garments made of coarse material ; and again, on p. 418, penitents are bidden to wear
next their flesh ' no linene clol», bute ^if hit beo of Aerde^ and of greate Jieorden* * And
3oure strengthe schal be as a deed sparcle of bonys, ether 0/ herdis offiex, and ^oure werk
schal be as a quyk sparcle ; and eoer either schal be brent togidere, and noon schal be that
schal quenche/ Isaiah i. 31, Purvey*s Tersion. A. S. heordan, heordaSf cloth made of
tow. * Hardyn ootis,' coats made of coarse flax, are mentioned in the Complaynt of Scot'
land, p. X50. The MeduUa gives *J3tupa, Hyrdys off hempe. Stuposus, Ful off byrdys.
Stupo. To stoppyn with hyrdjs. Stupula. Lytyl hyrdys.' ' Ifec Uupa, a hardes.' Wright*8
Vol. of Vocab. p. 217. • Stupo, hordy.* (bid. p. 180. * Stuppa, ascumbe [oakum].' Aelfric's
Glossary, ibid, p. 40. ' See also to Burle olothe and to Shyfe.

' In the Thornton MS. leaf 283, wo find the following recipe for pain in the ear — * tak
wormod, or harofe, or wodebynde, and stampe it, and wnmge out the jeuse, and do it
lewke in thyne ere.' See Hairroitgh, in Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. Grains
of kedgeri/e (hayreve, or hayreff), A.S. hegerifan com, are prescribed in Cockayne's Leech-
doms, ii. 345, for * a salve against the elfin race & nocturnal visitors, k for the woman with
'whom the devil hath carnal conunerce :' see also p^ 79. It was formerly considered good
for scorbutic diseases, when applied externally, and of late, in France, has been adminis-
tared internally for epilepsy. * Madyr, herbe : Sandix, ruhia major, et minor dicitur
hayrjrf.* P. ' RMa minor, Hayreff o^r area [? Hayrenn] is like to woodruff, and the sed
tuchid will honge in oneis clo)>iB.* MS. Sloane, 5, leaf 29. * Ruhia minor, cleuer heyrene.*
MS. HarL 3388. In the Babees Book, p. 68, we find it mentioned as one of the herbs to
be used in preparing a hot bath.

* Chaucer says of the Sompnour, Prol. 649 —

* He was a gentil lutrlot and a kvnde A bettre felaw schulde men nowher fynde.*
Among some old glosMS in the ReUq. Antiq. i. 7, we find ' scurra, a harlotte.' In the
Coventry Mystery of the Woman taken in Adultery (p. 2 1 7), it is the young man who is
caught with the woman, and not the woman herself, who is stigmatised as a harlot. We
find in Welsh, herlawd^h youth, and herlodt8=^A hoyden (/^es^a girl, lass). In the
Geata Romanorum, p. 81, the fidse Emperor, speaks of Jovinian as 'an harlotte,* and again,
p. 1 24, the Emperor's daughter while running a race addresses her male competitor — * What,
harlot, trowist ihoa to overcome me?* *The x. day of Dessember, Satterday, was M. Cowl-
peppur, and M. Duran, drawn fro the tow** to Tiburn. Cowlpeppur was heddid, and Duran
was hanggid and quartarid, both them for playing tlie harlottes w* with (sic) queen Kataryn
that then was.* lioudcm Chronicle during the reign of Henry YIII., Camden Miscellany,
iv. 16. See also Knight of La Tour-Landry, p. 81, 1. 6. * MS. VaUttor.

176

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

JEst EpulOf nebula, ^xtra^tVus,

scurra, lecator,
HiJ8 parUomimus, comedns (co-
medo A .) vel ioculator,
%Manditcu6 ^ jSCurrilis^gerronxxA
etgerronaceus {inv/rbanusA,).
*an Harlottry'; Iecacita8,in7jrbani(as,
nugacitas, rustidtaa, scurrilitas,
*to <lo Harlottry ; scurrari.
an Harme ; dampnumj c^ain^^nuZum,
damjmositas, ditfpendium, detti"
mentum hue dampnum. est.

Daxnjmuvci nescientibvLS Sf suhtto
fit, iacturam scientes 4' vitro j)ati-
mur; dampnosus psLrticipmm.
to Harme ; dampnificare, dampnum

jnferre,
Hames ' ; falera, falere.
to Hames ; epiphiare, fdUrare, or-
nare ; -tor, -trix.

tHamessed ; faleraiua,

)>o Hames * ; cerebrum.

*an Hame panne ' ; cramum.

an Harow ; erpica, trsJia.

to Harow ; erpicare •.

an Harow or a harow maker (a

Harower A.) ; erjncaruis.
tan Harow tothe ; paxUlus.
an Harpe ; cithara, liricMS ^ ; versus :
%Te3tudo, cUhara, ehelis ^* lira
dXciixxr vnum.
to Harpe ; citharizare.
an Harper ; cUliaredo, citharista,

citTiaredus, Jidecen, fidicinayfiii-

cistra., lericen, liricina, lirista, li-

restX'a.
tan Harpe strynge; fdis, lira, fi-

dicula,
*asi Harre of a dore ^ ; cardo, medio

«orrepto tn obliqxns. •

^ This is nlso given as the Lat, equivalent of a Ghayhorse, q. v,

* Trevisa in his trans, of HigJeii, vol. v. p. 37, says of the Emperor Commodas, ' |:*i8
Commodus was unprofitable to al Jiinges, and ^af hym al to leccherie and harloUrie,* the
original reading being hucurice et ^sceniUUi deditua.

* ^Epiphia: omatus equorum ; the wryiiig off an hors. FaUera, Hameys.' Medulla. The
word was commonly used in the sense of armour, arms. Thus Pal^rave has * hames-man,
armigere ;* and in WiUiam of Palernt, 1. 1583, William is described as coming to court,
*gayli in clo]>e8 of gold, & o]>er gode harneis* In the Prompt, it is used as synonymous
with household furniture. ' Hamoiif armour, hamesse ; also a teame, carte, or carriage,
Sic* Cotgrave. ' Hamesse. Arma. To harnesse. Armare.* Manip. Vocab.

* When Havelok was attacked by the thieves we are told that with a * dore tra '

* at a dint he slow pern ))re ; Ke lay )>er-ute ageyn }>e stemes.*

Was non of hem \m.i his hemes 1. 1807.

'The hame. Cerebrum.* Manip. Vocab. See also Hems. In the description of the
cruelties practised in Stephen's reigrn as given in the A. S. Chronicle, p. 263, one item is
thus given : ' Me dide cnotted strenges abuton here hseued & uurythen to tSat it gaede
to J>e hames,* For cerd)rum the MS. has celebruia.

^ Hampole, describing the wounds of Christ, speaks of
' pe croun of thomes ]}at was thrested When pe thomes hym prikked til ]>e hampanf.'
On his heved fast, ]>at pe blode out rane, Pricke of Conscience^ 5 296 ;

and in Gawain Douglas, p 291, 1. 25, we read—

* And with a sownd smate Tagus but remede, In the hamepan the schaft be has affix t,
Throw ather part of templis of bis hede ; Quhil blude and brane all togiddir mixt.'

O. Icel. hiami^ A. S. hcemes. * Heme-pon * occurs in the Destruction of Troy, 8775 ; st-e
also Morte Arthure, L 2229, sxid Havelok^ 1991. * Cranium, The heed panne.' Medulla.

* MS. erpitare, ^ MS. Im/ua.

' A hinge. Icel. hjarri. It is defined incorrectly in the Nomenolator, 1580, as, 'The
back upright timber of a door or gate, by which it is hung to its post.' Jamieson defines
it as ' the pivot on which a door or gate turns.' Douglas uses the phrase * out of hai!
that is * out of order : '

' The pyping wynd blaw vp the dure on char, Intill the entre of the caue again.'
And driue the leuis, and blaw thayra ovi ofhar jEneados, p. 83, 1. 1 1 ;

and the same expression occurs in Gower, ii. 139 —

' So may men knowe, how the florein And bringer in of alle werre
Was moder first of malengin Wherof this world stant o«t of kerre,*

CATHOLICON ANGUCUU.

177

a Harte ; Car, Cordialis, Coreuium

(A.),
an Hart; ceruuB, ceruuhiSy cerua,

cerutUa,
tHartly ' ; eordicUiter.
an EEarott of harmes ' ; bellicrepa,
tan Hartstringe ; precordia,
tan Hart home ' ; brunda, grece,

comu cerut, ^atin^.
tan HartBkyiL (A Hartahyne A.) ;

nembris,
an Harthe ; focuB, foctduB dimini-

tiuum, focarium; focariuB par-

dcipium ; ignearium, tictonari-

tim.
Harvest ; AtUumpnaa, messis,
^Haae (Hayse A.) * j ravcuB, ravci-

duSf ravcidtduB,
to be or make Hase ; raucere.

ravcto.

an Hasenes ; ravcedo, ra/vctUu.

to Haste j Accelerare, cel&rare, Ar-
dere, Ardescere, excMrdere, exar-
descere, ciere, eitare, festinare^
manicare, maturare, properare.

Hasty ; AccelerosuB, AcceUrans, Ar-
dens, citatvLBf cituB^ con-, festinna,
tmpetuosuBf properuB, preprojyer-
U8, 7>rec^«, temeraritiSf repentin-
us, jnpvouiswBy 6f cetera ; vhi
wyght (wyjth A.).

Hastyly ; Apprime, currtcu/o, ctww-
tigiOf exiemjdOf indilaU, qu&tocius,
velocitAS, inpettwse, /^rect/^ttorUer,
temerarief occeleranteTf exinpro-
uiso ; versus:
^ConcitOy confesHuif mox, pro-
timiBf illicOy 8tati7n^

* The endes of this line that is named Axi$, be called Cardinales eali, and be pight in the
foresaid poles, and are called Cardinalet, because they moue about y* hollownesse of the
Poles, as the sharpe comers of a doore moue in the herrt. Batman upon Barthol. de Propr.
Berum, It 123, col. i. Chaucer. Prologue Cant. Tales, 550, describing the Miller, says —

* He was schort schuldred, brood, a t£ikke knarre,
Ther nas no dore that he nolde heve of harre*
See also Rdiq. ArUiqA, 292, and Wright's Political Songs, p. 318 :

' Wer never dogges there Fh) coylthe ne cotte :*
Hurled out of herre
and Skelton's Magny/yeenee, 921 : 'All is out of Aarre, and out of trace.'

' ' God preserve hem, we pray hertly, Kepten the peas in trowbel and adversite.'
And Londoun, for thei ful diligently Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 255.

* Baret has ' Hatuuld, vide HerhauU ; HerhauU seeroeth to be compounded of this
dutch word, herauU, Herus, i. e. Master, and of the french word HavUt Altus, i, e. Hi^h.
For the herault of armes was an high officer among the Romanes, and of great authoritie.'
In the Lansdowne MS. 208, we find —

* Byght sone were thay reddy on every syde.
For the harrotes betwyzte thame faste dyde ryde.' leaf 20.

* ' Brumida : grece. The hertys horn.' Medulla.

* Ray in his Gloss, of N. Country Words gives * Heasy, raucu% ; Isl. haBe, raucitas.*
See Pre£sce to £. D. Society's edit. p. 4, 1. 47, and note in P. s. v. Hoose, p. 248. In P.
Plowman, B. xvii, 324, occurs the proverb that ' three things there are which drive a man
out of his house, viz., a bad wife, a leaky roof| and smoke.

For smoke and smoloer smyteth in his eyen.

Til he be blere-nyed or blynde and hort in ))e throte,'
where some MSS. read hooB and ho». See also Townley Mysteries, p. 109, and the Owl
and Nightingale, 504, where we find * mid stefiie hMe* A.S. haa^ O. Icel. now, * Raucua.
Hooe. BoMcedo. Hoosness. Baucedulus. Sumdel hooe. Bauco, To makyn hoos.' Medulla.
In the Mauip. Vocab. we find the form horay, as well as horae,

' Quha can not hald thare pece ar fre to flite,
CSiide quhill thare hedis nfife, and hals worUie Aaee.'
See also ibid. p. 278, L 38. 6. Douglas, ^neadoa, p. 66, 1. 29.

Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. Ii, says that after preening * noble spekers, |)at
sownede as trompes ' he fearod to put forth his * bareyn speche, hoanea [hooae in Caxton's
edition] an anodchynge.' * Sdie was wexyn alle Aor^e.' Eglamour, 927.

N

178

CATHOUCON AK6LICUM.

Continue^ properc, velocU^T at-

quQ rejjentey
Ctirsim, festine, /esHnanter,

proper&nter,
Accutim, cdere, cito, tncUure,
subitog[ae,
an Hastsmes ; AsstUtuSy impetus; im-
pettu)8UB //ardcipium ; impetiwsi-
tas, celeritas, temeritas, festinacio
summam comprehendit celerita-
tern, preparaclo repeUit inhere
ciam.
Hate (Hatt A.); caliduB, estuosuaf
/eruiduSf inienaua, ignitns, tor-
ridvs,
to be Hate (Hatt A.) ; calerey -lescere,
con-, ea>, in-, calefieri, estuaref
ferhere, ef-, feruere, con-, e/-,
Jiammere, -mescere,
to Hate ; odire, odi, odistiy simtUlare,
HatAille ; odiosus, perosuB.
tan Hateredyn ^ ; fauonium, inimi-
cicia, invidea, mistrum, odium.

odiolum dtminatiaum, Hmtd-

tas,
tan Haterelle'; ceruix, eeruicula,

(^tminutiuum, vertex.
to Have ; habere, obiinere, postidere,
an Havyng in znynde ; commemo-

racio, reeordacio,
tHave done ; Age, AgUe, AdueMa

hortandi; t;er«us;
%FluribnB est Agite dieendum,
die Age solu
tan Havyng ; haJbitOB, jxyssessio.
tpride of Havynge ; habitudo.
Havynge; habens, possidens,
tan Haver ; possessor, hibitor.
to Have in mynde ; memarare if -ri,

con- Sf com.', recdere ^ recordare,

^ cetera ; vhi to thynk.
anHavyn; nauale,portaB,porhdus;

portuosus partmpiuBi ; sinaa,sta-

do,
tan Havyn towne ' ; baia {lata A.).
Havyr ^ ; Auena, AuernUa.

^ In Dan John Gaytryge*8 Sermon, pr. in Religioiu Pieces in Prose and Vene finom the
Thornton MS., E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry, in the list of the seren deadly sins, we are told
that * Ane is hcUeredyne to speke, or here oghte be spokene, that may sowne onto gude to
thaym that thay hate.' p. 12, 1. 3. So in Prkke of Cofueience, 3363, we find ' Pride,
hcUreden and envy.* * Odium es . . . . als mekille atte saye as McUredene^ by whom es
disioyned the anehede of bretherhede and the trewthe of unitee es sawene in sundir.* De
Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 89.
* Unwraste men wat lacede ^6n an alle mire rice [>at )ie hatrede and widerwardnesse
as^nes me )e win sseolde.' Early £ng. Homilies, i. 233. See also B. de Bronne, ed.
Furnivall, 8992. * Wic hatreden'=* wicked hatred.' Ps. uiv. 19. -reden was a common
termination in Northern literature: lu/reden, love; fdawreden, fellowship; monredeu,
homage, are instances.

' Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1492, has —

* Als fra ])e haierel oboven ]^ crown Es sene tyl )>e sole of ^ fot doun f
and in the St. John's Coll. MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode,
leaf 48^ we are told of Memory that ' hyr eyen ware sette behynde hire haireiU^ and by£>re
sawe I nathynge.' See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiiL 57a
In the Medulla we find ' hatertl ' as the English equivalent of vertex, occiput and tmeon;
and in the Glossary of Walt, de Bibelesworth, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocabularies, we
have — * ifotrn haierel (my nape) ouweke les temples (ant thonewon ....).' See Hede. In
Wydif's version 2 Chronicles xviii. 33 is thus rendered: * It felle forsothe, that oon of the
puple in to uncerteyn kast an arowe, and smote the kyng of Ysrael between the kaXrtd
and the schulders,' where the Vulgate reads cervicem. See also ibid, i Maccabees, i. 63.
and Partonape of Blois, 3492. Cotgrave gives 'Hatereau, Heutereau, The tiiroat-pieoe or
fore-part of the neck.' See P. Haterelle. * ffie vertex, a natrelle.' Wright's Vocab. 244.

' * Baia. An haven toun.' Medulla. See note on this word in N. & Q. 5th S. ix. 455.

* In Piers Plowman, Piers says—

' I haue no peny .... poletes forto bigge,
Ne neyther gera ne grys but two grene cheses,
A fewe cruddes and creem and an Jiaiur cake.' B. Text, ▼. 382.
Andrew Boorde, in his Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 259, says, ' Yf a man
haue a lust or a aensuall appetyd (tic) to eate and drynke of a grayne lyysyde malte or

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

179

an Hawe tre * ; sintis, rampnuB.

an Hawghe ; cmum.

an Hawke ; AUetuB, asperucmus,

nisuB.
fan Hawker; Alietor,
tan Hawke bage ' ; cassidile.
an Haiwkynge ; AucupatuB,
*an Hawle '; Atrium, A tnolum,AvIay

AtUula; Atdaris, Aulatxxa parti-

cipia ; t^er^s :
%A xda vol Atria, ccutra, palacia,
regia regum,
fan Ha^yng6 ; Auleum.
to Hawnte * ; exercere, eosercitare, Sf

cetera ; vhi to vse.

an Hawntyng« ; exeircitacio, extrcici-

urn, j* cetera.
Hawntynge ; eacereena, exeroitans.

H H BSite E.

He ; ille, ipse, iste, is, ^ cetera.

Hebrewe; hebreus.

an Hede ; Aqtudium est summa pars
eajntiB, caput; capitalis />ar^icipi-
um ; Cephas, grece, graba, 2atinc,
cinciput est Anterior pArs cajntiB,
jntercijmt media ^;ar*, occijmt pos-
terior pBxs, vertex, ceruix,

to be Hede (to Hede A.) ^ ; deca2)i'
tare, decollare, detrunca/re, oh-,

an Hefbe ^ ; manubriwoi, mantUeniuwi,

bfirlye, let hym eate and drynke of it the whiche maye be made of otes ; for hauer-cdkea
in ScoUande is many a good .... lordes dysshe ; and yf it wyll make good havber -cakes,
consequently it wyll mtdce goode drynke, &c.' Gerarde states that haver is the common
name for oats in Lancasbixe, and adds that it is * their chiefest bread come for Jannocks,
Hauer-eakeM, Tharffe-cakes, &o.* The fettwca italica has, he says, commonly the name of

* Hauer-grasse.' ' Avena. Ootes.' Medulla. Cotgrave has 'Aveneron, wild oats, haver or oat
gnss ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Haver, avena,' See Ray*s Glossary of North Country
Words, and Otys, hereafter. *Pani8 avenaeiuSf A**' hafyr-bred.' Wright's Vocab. p. 198.

^ 'Alba tpinct, hag-)K>m.' AelMc's Vocab. in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 33. 'An
hawe tre, sentit.' Mimip. Vocab. In Piers Plowman Wit says —

* Neil mittere, man, margerye perils Amanges hogges, )>at han hatoet at wille.*

B. Text, X. 10.
W. de Blbleeworth, in Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. i6a, speaks of the ' Cender (awe-tre or
hawethen) he la ceneU (awes) porte,* *Cinu9. An hawe-tre. Cometum. A place per
hawys growyn.' Medulla. * Hatoes, hepus and hakernes/ William of Palerme, 1811.
A. S. ha^a, *Hec taxus, A^ haw-tre, hew-tre.* Wright's Vocab. p. loa.

* ' CasaidtUe: genua rdhis, reticule Aucupia. A ffoulare net.' Medulla.

* See Halle and HallyngOt above.

* In the Cursor Mundi, L 151742, we are told that

* Judas wel he knew the stnde That Ihesus was haunionde ;*

and Hampole speaks of ' Swilk degises and suilk maners,

Als yhong men now haunies and lers.' P. ofCona, 1524.
Amongst the chaigea brought by the King of France against Pope Bonifitce VIII., one
was that he * hautUed maumetrie.' Langtoft, Chronicle, p. 320. Caxton, in his Myrrour of
the Worlds Pt. L ch. xiv. p. 47, says ' it is good for to haunte amonge the vertuous men.*

* Hanier, To haunt, frequent, resort unto ; to be fiuniliar with ; to converse or commerce
with.* Cotgrave. See also Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Orail, ed. Fumivall, xx. 78, and
Cfesta Romanorttm, p. 191. *8€ortor, to haunt whores.' Stanbridge VocabulcL

* * DeooUo, To hedvn or heuedyn.' Medulla. See Cursor Mundi, p. 19, where the
author says he will teU ' of Jonis baptizyng.

And how him hefdid heroud king.'
In the extract from the London Chronicle, &c., pr. in the note to Harlotte, the past part.
ksddid occurs. *I hedde a man, I cut of his heed, je decapite. He was heeded at
TourehylL' Palsgrave. 'To heade, dseollart' Manip. Vocab. See also Wright's Polit.
Poems, ii. 85. * Headed or chopped of. Truneatus. Headynge or choppynge of, or
clyppynge of any thynge. Truniaiio* Huloet. In a letter to his father, printed in
the Paston Letters, ii. 120, John Paston writes, ' Syr Wylliam Tunstall is tak with the
garyson of Bamborowth, and is lyke to be hedyd,*

* *The haft, hilt or handle of any toole or weapon, manubrium.* Baret. * An hefl,
mtMubrium* Manip. Vocab. In the Seven Sages, ed. Weber, 259, we read—

' Under heft and under hond ;*

K a

180

CATHOLI(X)N AKGLICUH.

to Hefte or to make hettis ; manu-
briare.

tan Hede lande ; Auiseges, Artifini-
um, bifinium,

*|)e Hede warke ^ ; ce2)7ialiaf cepha-
largia,

by-Heded (Hedet A.) ; decollatu3f de-
capttatna, detruncatxxa ', ch-.

an Hege ; vhi a garthe '.

to Hege ; vhi to close.

an Heghte ; snblimitaSf AUitudOy
ArduitaSf Arx, Apex, cacumeHj
cdsitudo, caputf culmen, fastigi-
urn, agalma est sedes altay iugum^
summitas; aujyremus /Tardcipium ;
supercilium montiB.

Heghe ; subltmuB cum extguitatejSub-
leuatuSy suhlatuB, eo^emus, precet-
8UB, syJblimiSy celsxia ^ cUtuBy pre-

rupixiB, aup&muBf foitigiosaB ;
versus :
%ArduaB, eaooeUtts, mbUmis, cd-
8VLa if altOAy
SwamvoA if dcUiLS, subUmatus-
que letxituB.
an Heille^; calcaneoB, calx, (oZos,

taxUluB cftminutiuufTk
a,n "Keire ; piluB, eap\%]UuB^ crtnis,
criniculua (2tminutiua9» ; versus :
%E8t corner cesaries, crinesy jfUus,
cUqae capiUuB :
Cesaries, hominum^cama tmdi'
erum. Altj versus :
%E8t coma qnadrupedum, colu-
bri iuha nue leonis,
Cesaries hommis, «ed crines die
mulieris^.
*to Helde ' : v6t to bowe.

and in the Poem on the Times of Edward II. (Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 339) we are told
that ' Unnethe is nu eny many that can eny craft.

That he nis a party lot in the haft [of bad principles],
For ialsnesse is so fer forth over al the londe i-sprunge.*
' Manvhrium. An hefte. Manuhriare. To heftyn.' Medulla. A. S. hixft, O. Icel. hepH.

^ The author of the Complaynt of Scotland says, ' til eschaip the euyl aocidentiB that
sucoedis fra the onnatural dais sleip, as oaterris, hede verkit, and indigestione, i thocht it
necessair til excerse me vitht sum actyue recreatione :' p. 37 ; and Grawin Douglas in King
Hart, ed. Small, i. 1 1 7, 1. 1 1 , speaks of *heidwerk. Hoist, and Parlasy.* * Ctphalia, An heed
werk.' Medulla. ' Cephalia est humor capitis, A ngUce, the hedde warke.* Ortus. * Doleo.
To sorowyn, to werkyn* Medulla. Compare * Tuth-wark, the tooth-ache,' Capt. Harland'i
Glossary of Swaledale. ' MS. detrueeatuB.

' MS. garghe. A. S. Jiceg. Chaucer uses chirchehay in the sense of churchyard,

* A. S. heia, a heel.

' The verses run rather differently in A. They are as follow : —

' Est coma cesaries cHyob pilus atque capillus,
Sesaries hommis Bed crtnes die mulieris :
Hujia et iUiia benf iiieitur esse CapiUus ;
Est coma quadripedis Colubri juba sine leonis : '
part of which it will be seen also occurs under Horse mayne.

In Mediaeval Latin we firequently find the penultimate of mtUier in the oblique cases
made long. Compare

' Vento quid levius ? fulgur. Quid fulgure ? fiamma.
Flammft quid ? mulier. Quid muliere t nihil ;'
and again — * Fallere, flere, nere, dedit Deus in muliere.'

* * Aure his sadulle gerut him to Jield* Avowynge of Arthur, ed. Robson, xxi. 14.
Ainongst the signs of a man's approaching death Hampole tells us that

' when \>e ded es nere, And his browes Jieldes doun wyth-alle.'

pan bygynnes his frount doun ward falle, P. of Cons. 815.

* Than they heldede to hir heste alle holly at ones.* Morte Arthure, 3.^68.
*AlIe hdded )>ai samen, omnes dedinaverunt simul* Ps. xiii 3 ; and again 'Helde )iineere
to me.' Ps. xvi. 6. ' And with ane swak, as that the schip gan heild,

Ouer burd him kest amyd the fiowand see.'

Grawin Douglas, jBne<idos, Bk. v. p. 157.
So in MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 207 — * pe hevedes halely gan helde. And did him honoure alle.'
' I hylde, I leane on the one syde as a bote or shyp. Sytte fast, I rede you, for the bote
begynneth to hyUie* Palsgrave.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

181

*an Heke (Hekka A.) * ; Antica,
tan Hekbett (Hekebeyt A.) •; verri-

culum, est genus navis,
♦an Hekylle ' ; moUaxa.
*an Hekyller ; maiaxarifASf mataxa-

trix,
*to Hekylle ; matctocare,
*an Hekyller maker (A Hekylle

makera A.) ; mcUaxaritLa,
*aii Hele; columitaSy ediaf/ecunditas,

jyrosperitas, saluB, aalutare, salua-

cio, sanitaa, valitudo.
to Hele ; curare, medert, medicare ^

-ri, vt : medicor UUub rei vel illam

rem; sanare.
tan Helde * ; trama.

tHelefuilld (HelfUlle A.) ; saluher,

saluiaris saluti/er, prosper,
Helle; stix^ secundum grecissimum
est /eminini generis, Alden^f
grece ; versus :

%TarteruSf in/emus, Acheron,
stix *, orcus, atternus,
Ilijs kerebrum '^ , ha/rat/rum con-
iuugas atc^e gehennam,
Alumen quBsi sine lumen, cata-
clismus, eochitus *, erinis est furia
jnferni, flegiton est fluuius infer^
ncUts, megera est furia infemi;
jnfemus, jnfemalis, gehennalis,
orchineuB, tartareus ^^ardcipia;
proserjnna est dea jnferni.

* Of hone he gart hym helde.* Roland d: Otuel, 82 a ; see also Und. 499, 549. A. S. heldan,
h^ld(in. We still keep ap the word when we speak of a ship having heded over.

^ * An heck, hatche, porteUa,* Manip. Yocab. ' Hoc oetiolum ; a hek. Hec antica ; a
hek.' Wri^ht*B VoL of Yocab. p. 236. The word, which is not very common in this sense,
occurs in uxe Townley Mysteries, p. 106 — ' Good wyff, open the hek, seys thou not what I
bryng?*

' ' VeriaUum. A net or a boot. Verrieulum, A besum : vd genua retis et nauis,* Medulla.
A hede was an instrument or engine for catching fish, made in the form of lattice- work, or
a grating. It appeani to have been peculiar to or principally used in the river Ouse in
Yorkshire. So Ducange, ' Heck, Retis genus, quo utuntur piscatores, fluvii Isidis Ebora-
censis aocolss.* These engines appear to have increased to such an extent as to become a
source of danger and interruption to the traffic on the river. The Mayor and Corporation
of York accordingly presented a petition on the subject, the result being that by the Stat.
33 Henry YIII. cap. 18, the Magistrates having jurisdiction over the river Ouse were
empowered to cause 'as much of the said fishgarthes, piles, stakes, heckes and other engines,

which then by their discretions shall be thought exp^ent to be pulled up, that

the said ships, keyles, cogges, boats and other vessels may have direct, liberall,

and franke passage.* A heckboat, or hekhett, would therefore appear to be a fishing boat
using this particulu- engine for catching fish. In Ad. Smyth's oaihr*8 Word-Book, 1867,
a Heckboat is defined as * the old term for pinks. Latterly a clincher-built boat with
covered fore-sheets and one mast with a trysail ;* and a Pink in its turn is described as ' a
ship with a very narrow stem, having a smsll square part above.'

' * An heckle, peeten. To heckle, pectere* Manip. Yocab. ' Brosse, A flax combe or
hetchell.' Cotgrave. 'A hatchell or heach for flax. Seran, hroue* Sherwood. * Metaxa,
An hekyl. Metaxo, To hekelyn.* Medulla. ' Hec metaxa, a hekyll^.' Wright's Yol. of
Yocab. p. 217. *And yet the same must be better kembed with hetchd-ieeth of iron
(pectitur ferrets hamia) until it be clensed firom all the grosse bark and rind/ Holland's
Plinj, Bk. xix. c. 4. In an Inventory dated 1490 is mentioned ' j hekyll j^.' See also
note to to Bray. Walter de Biblesworth, in Wright's Yol. of Yocab. p. 144, has —

' En la rue Juvetz d toup (a top of tre).
Eaerencez (hekele) du lyn le toup (atop of flax).'
' To hatch flax, a gal. hacher, i, e. asciare, to hacke into small peeces. A Hatchell, the
iron combe wherewith the flue is dressed, T. Hechel ab heckelen, ab iXx^Tv, i. e. trahere.
Trahit linum hoe instrumentum* Minsheu. * I hekylle the towe, I kave and I keylle.*
JUliq, Antiq.ii, 197. 'It [flax] shold be sowen, weded, hulled, beten, braked, tawed,
hekUd.* Fitzherbert, Hudfondry, fo. xlix.

* ' Trama. The woufe in weaving.' Cooper. The Medulla explains it as 'filum pereurrena
per telam* • MS.^io;. • Apparently for'Aift;*. A. reads Aden.

^ £rd>rum A. : read Erdnan. * Cocytus and Phlegethon, rivers of Hades.

182

CATHOLICON ANOLICUU.

an Helme ; cassis^ galea, correpto e.
an Helme of a sohipp ; clauua, gu-

hernaculum,
tto Helle jn * ; jnfundere,
tto Helle oute ; /undere, eff-.
tHellynge in ; jnfundens, jnfasio,
tan Hellynge oute; jv/ndens, ef-^

an Helpe ; AuxUiuva extrBneis datur,

presidium eat a loco vtUi posttum,

subsidium est quod superuemt,

beneficium equalihvLB ; versus :

^Auadliuia vel opemf suffragia

die, Sf Asilum,

Presidium vel suhsidium, qui-

bus Adde iuvameu ;
Hijs Adiumeutum simul Ad-

iutoria iungas,
Hijs Adminumlum. simul Ad-
das opitulameu,
Et de propidor sit propiciacio
nomen,
Opem jnferiorihuB damus ; dex-
tra,favor,fulcimeny fidcimentum,
miniculumf opera, patrocinium,
refugium, succu/rsuSy releuamen^.

fyn Helpe; irrefugium, patrocinium,

to Helpe; Adminiculariy deiendere,

fau^ere, fiUcire ; versus :

%Cum suffragatur, iuuaty Adiu-

uaty Auxiliatur,

Svhuenit, Addatur suecarrit,

propiciatur :
Si permittatur A metris opitu-
latur,
ojyerari, opem ferre vel prestare,
suppetere, Allegare, vt: AUegoho
nessessitatem tuam t. iuuabo ;
releuare, suppeditare, patrodnari
Sf cum daiiuo cobu construitur.
an Helper ; Adiutor, -trtx, heseras,
Helpynge ; AuxUians, AuxiUaris,

Auxiliatoritis, suffraganeus.
an Helter ' ; capistrum, capulvia.
Hem (Hemmes A.) ; fimbria, limbus,

limbulus, lacinia, ora \
to Hem ; finibriare, limbare.
an Hemmer; Kmhator ^ -tnx.
Hempe ; canahus, canabum.
Hen-bane'; lusquirna/wuB,
an Henne; gaUina,gaUinula duninn-
tiuum.

^ In Pecock*8 Repressor, Rolls Series, ii. 323, we are told that ' Wlianne greet Con-
stantyne the Emperour was baptisid of Siluester Pope, and hadde endewid SUuester Pope
with greet plente of londis of the empire, a voice of an atingel was herd in the eir seiyng
thus : *' In this dai venom is hildid into the chirche of Grod *' {hodie venenum ecdtnit Dei
infusum est).* In the Ancren Riwle, p. 428, we read — * Me schal helden eoli and win
beo^e ine wunden ;' and again, p. 246 — * Hwon me asaileS buruhwes o^er castles |ieo ^
bee's wi'Sinen hddeti schaldinde water ut.' See also P. Plowman, A. x. 60. O. Icel
htUa, to pour. * No man sendi)>newe wyn in to oolde botelis, (or wyne vesselis), ellis the
wyn shal berate )w wyn vesselis, and ]>e wyn shal be hdd out, and )w wyne vesselis sbulen
perishe.* Wyclif, Mark ii. 22 ; see also Und. xiv, 3.

* I toke the bacyn sone onane, Ajad hdt waper opon the stane.'

Ywaine, in Ritson, Early Eng. Romanoes, i. 16.
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 347, says — * losue, or he deide, helU water on \ie er]>e
{ejfudit aquam in terrain] ;' and again 'mysbyleued men vsede to kelde oute, and achede
blood of a sowe p&t is i-slawe in tokene of couenant i-made.*

' MS. rettelamen,

* Baret has ' an halter t anything that one is snarled or tied wiihall, a ginne, a mare.*
' Capistrum. A collare ; a halter ; a morwell ; a bande to tie vines.' Ck)oper. ' CapUtrium,
An haltyre.' Medulla. * Hie capistriw, A^' helterer.* Wright's Vol. of Yooab. p. 194.

^ A. adds the verses — ^Aspirans horam tempus tibi sign^abit,

Si non aspires limbum notot aut regionem.

* * Henbane, herbe, hyoicyamtu* Baret. * Henbane, apoUinarU,* Manip. Yocab.
' lutquiame. The weed Hogsbane or Henbane.' Cotgrave. lutquimanus should be /ut-
quiamus from the Greek voa/cbafioa, lit. hog's bean, but gradually corrupted into henbane,
which Cotgrave also gives as ' mart aiix oi$au8. Henbane, also ' Hemlocke.' Neckham
recommends the use of Henbane for the gout, influenza, toothache, and swollen tes-
ticles. See also Lyte, Dodoens, p. 450. Another name was henne bdU^ from the

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

183

an Hepe (Heype A.) ; AeeruxiBf
A ceruuluB, AggestnSy cumiUuB, con-
geries, struea, Agger, glomus, -i,
gl^ymuB, ris, glornercido, glomicd^
luxn, glomiceUuB ; versus :
(Est glomvLB atqae stnies Cvmfiu-
lus vel Acemus et Agger. Est
glomuB, hinc ghmerus A.).
^Congeries lajndum tihi sit,
glomercuAo JUi ;
LignorJim 7;rq/;rw cZicitur eBBe
strues,
to Hepi>e; Accumvlare,AeGru€re,cO',
Addere,Adicere, Adiungere, vnire,
ad', A ggerare, ex-, Aggregare, Am-
pliare, Amplificare, Apponere,

Atigere, co-, Atigesc[er]e,Atietare,
Auctitare, Augmentare 6f -H,
cogitare, eongerere, congestare,
eonglobare, cougregare, glohare,
glomerare, gregare,

tan Heppe * ; cornum.

tan Heppe tre (Hepe tre A.) ; eor-
71U8, -t, vel 'US in geniimo,

an Herbe ; Iierba ; herbidvLB, herho-
SUB />articipia.

tHerbe ion * ; fterha johajmis, fuga
demonum,

tHerbe Robert ' ; herha Boberti.

an Herber * ; herbarium,

Herde ; Auditus.

vn Herde ; Inavditus (A.).

bell-shaped capsules, from which it also derived its A.S. name belene, heolene, i.e, furnished
with bells. Tlie modem name of henbane is derived from the poisonous properties of the
plant, as is also hennewolt another name with the same meaning.

' A hip or firuit of the dog-rose. * Comus, A hepe tre.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. i8i.
In the Royal MS. xii. B i. leaf 40, occurs 'cornus^ a hepe tre.' See Robin Hood i. 37, and
Kyng Alisaundtr, ed. Weber, 4983. Cotgrave gives ' Sendles. Heps or hawthorn berries.
GrcUe-cul. A hep ; the fruit of the wild briar, &c.' Cooper identifies the eomua with the
comdy and says it is a ' tree whereof is the male and the female ; the male is not in
Englande, and may be called longe cherie tree. The female of some is called dogge tree,
that bouchers makers prickes of. Comum. The fruit of comus which is not in England ;
the french men call it Comoiles. Corneolui. A little comoile tree.' The Medulla, on the
other hand, has * Comu», A chestony tre.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 655, mentions as the seventh
kind of rose ' the Bryer bushe, the wilde Rose, or Hep-tree,^ Cockayne, Leechdoms, &c.,
iii. p. 331, gives *ffeope; a Hip, Hep, seedvessel of the rosa canina ; in French English,
a button. BvArnvM gallice butun, anglice heuppe. Gloss. Sloane, 146,* and Withals * A
bryer tree, or a hippe tree. Ruhus canU.* Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 131, says^>
' I heare say that ther is a cornel tree at Hampton courte here in Englande.' Nekbam
calls the eomfu the hoitie apri; p. 48a.

' On cace thare stude ane lityl mote nere by,
Quhare hepthome bushis on the top grow hie.'

Gawin Douglas, Eneadoe, p. 67, 1. 51.
See also Sohowpe tre. 'Hawes, hepue and hakemes' are mentioned in William of
Paleme, 181 1. * Egienter (brere), qe le piperoungei (hepen, hepes) porte* W. de Bibles-
worth in Wright's Vocab. p. 163.

* Of this plant Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary, chapt. 119, on the Nightmare, says—

* I haue red, as many more hath done, that can tell yf I do wryte true or false, there is an
berbe named fuga Demonum^ or as the Grecians do name it Ipericon. In Englysshe it [is]
named saynt Johns worte, the whiche herbe is of that vertue that it doth repell sucbe
malyfycyousnesB or spirites.' ' Hyperion. An hearbe called sainct John's wort.' Cooper.
The Latin equivalent which in r. is given to this plant (see p. 140), viz. perforata,
doubtless refers to a peculiarity of the leaves to which Lyte, p. 63, refers : he says * the

leaues be long and narrow, or small the whiche if a man do holde betwixt the

light and him they will shewe as though they were pricked thorough with the poyntes
of needels.' * Ypi», herbe Johan, velde-rude.' Wright's Vocab. p. 140.

' According to Lyte, p. 48, Herb Robert, Qeranium Robertianum, a kind of Crowfoot,

* doth stanche the bloud of greene woundes, to be brused and layde thereto, as Dioteoridet
aaith.'

* In Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, p. 10, is a description of a herbtre in which
grew pears, apples, dates, damsons and figs, where the meaning is evidently a garden of
fruit trees. Sm jir, Moiray's note on L 177. In Sir Ferumbras the French knights who

184

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tHerdforth (Herforthe A.)*; her-
fordia ; Wforc^rwi* iMurticipium.

to Here; At4dire,AccipeTe,AUendere,
Tiaurtre, videre.

Here ; jstic, hie,

"tHereabylle ; Avdibilis.

tvn-Hereabyll« ; in Avdibilia,

tHeraway (Herea^ray A.) ; hae,
iatac.

Heraftyr; in]H)8terum, Amodo, de-
cetero, deincejySy in future.

A Heyr; CriniSy Sf cetera; vhi
heyr (A.).

an Herebande ^ ; trica, crinale, nex-
us, criniBf (diacrimen ; diacnmin-
alia A.).

+to puUe Herre (Hejrre A.) ; depihwe,
correpto -f>t.

tto be Heryd; Crinere, Crinescere

(A.),
an Heresy ; kereais.
anHeretage'; AUodium, hereditaa,

hereditacuXumyhereditatuBy primo-

genita; hereditalia, hereditaritia
/mrticipia; hereditado,
tto put fro Heritage ; vbi to Desbery

an Heretyke * ; eiTCumtilio, Aerettcus,

meriate dicuntur heretici giiia

aejyarant acripturaa,
an Herjmge ; AudituB, Atidienda,

Attdimen.
tHerynge ; videna, Audiens.
an Herynge ° ; Allec,
to Herkyn ; vbi to lysten.
*an Hermett •; Anachoritay heremiiay

heremieolay {Iieremijyeta, heremiti-

cuay recluaua A.),
tan Hermytage ; heremit&rium.
Hems ^ ; vhi brayne (A.).
tHerode; herodea; herodianua 2^^^'

cipium.
tHerode wyfife ; herodiaa,
tHerode son« ; heradiades.
an Heron ; Ardeay Ardeola.
tan Heron sewe ' ; Ardiola,

are sent by Charles to Balan find him ' Sittynge on a grene erher* ' He sawe syttynge vnder
an ympe in an herber, a wonder fayre damoysel, of passynge beante.' Lydgate, Pilgremage
of the Sowle, p. 63, reprint of 1859. * ^tre^um, locus pascualis virerUt a gres^erd or an
herber.* Medulla. ' Herbarium^ an herber, vhi creseunt herbe, vd ubi hcwundant, or ft
gardyn/ Ortus. In the FUmtr and the Leaf, herhere or Kerbir is distinctly used in the
sense of an arbour, a bower of clipped foliage —

' And shapin was this herbir, rofe and all As is a pretty paiionr.*

As the arbour would commonly be an adjunct of a herbere, or pleasure-garden, the words

might easily have got confounded. Italian, 'arborata, an arbor or bowre of boughs or

trees.' Florio. O. Fr. *arboret, arhri^e, arbreux, place planted with trees.* Roquefort.

* Greses broghte l>at fre, ^t godd dett in his awenn herbere,* Roland <Cr (Hud, 994.

* Hereford.

' * Tena, An herbond.' Medulla.

' * Allodium. Herytage; quod potettdari et vendi. DicUur aUodium fundui, fundum
maris ymum,* Medulla.

* ' Merista. An heretyke.' Medulla. 6r. fupiffrrjt firom fitp^t, a part, portion.

* * A herring, halec vel halex, harang ; a red herring, halex it^fumata, harang sor^* Baret
A.S. hcering. * Bering and pe makereL* Harelok, 758.

* In the Reply of Friar Daw Topias, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, it 64, the fdllowiog
definition of a hermit is given : —

' In contempladon By eerbis, rootes, and fruyte lyyen.

There ben many other For her goddis love ;

That drawen hem to disert And this manere of folk

And drye myche peyne ; Men callen heremytes.*

* See also Hames. ' Sum lay stareand on the stemes.

And sum lay knoked out thaire hemes'

Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 64.

" The term lieronseie is still known in Swaledale, Yorkshire, and in other parts of England

is found as hemshaw or hamsa, Halliwell has, Hemshaw, a heron,' and quotes ' ArSeola

an heamesew,' from Elyot's Diet. 1559; and also notes the spelling fferwMew in Reliq.

CATHOLICON ANGIICUM.

185

an Heselle ^ ; eortUxiB,

tan Heaelle buBke ; cortUetum.

*&n Hespe ' ; hes2)a,

to Hete ; calefacere,

an Hete (Heyte A.) ; Adustjo, Ardor ,

ccdor, cauma, comhustiOj hustwray

e8t\x% Jlagrum, ignis, incendiunif

vapor.
Hett; calef actus,
Heuen ; cdumy ether, ethera, olimpus,

polvLB, pBxadisus^ vrantts,
Heuenly ; celestis, celicuB, celehSy ce-

leher, olimpicuBj policua, vranicuB,
Heuy; grBuiSy molestus, onerosuB,

ponderosuB,
to make Hevy ' ; gmtiare, molestare,

atijnilarif aolicitari.
to be Hevy; grtiiiere, gnuescere, gfrsL-

uare, grauida/re,
*Hevyd; vW grevyd.
an Hevynes ; Aporia, gvAuitas, grsL-

uiiudoy grsMedOy molea, molestia,

scrupuB, acTupuluSy serupula est

ontme.

to Hew; Abscindere, Ahscidere, lisdr

are, ex-, dolare,
an Hewynge; dolatura,

H an^e I.

to Hyde ; Abdere, Abdicare, Abscon-

dere, Abstruderey celare, dancu-

la/TBy condere, re-, indudere, oceu-

[t]tare.
Hidde (Hide A.) ; AbscondituB ra"

cioniSy Absconsum consnehtdin-

is.
an Hydynge plaoe ; latebra, latibvr

luxa,
an Hydynge ; Absconsio, Abdicacio,

celadoy occultado,
tHidynge ; occtdtans, Abscondens, Sf

cetera.
Hidur ; hue, istue,
Hydirwarde ; istrorsum,
tHydirtoward (Hydd^rtowarde

A) ; ActenvLBy hucusqn^ vsquQ

nunc.

Antiq. i. 88. Spenier, Faerie Queene, ti. 7, 9, has KtrMhaw, and Cotgrave gives — ' Ifairon,
a heron, heme, herneshawe.' Chaucer in the Squieres Tale, 67-8, says —

' I wol nat tellen of her strange sewes, Ne of her swannes, ne of her heron$etD€8.*
The French form herouneel appears in Liber Castumarum, p. 304. 'As bmg and lanky as
a htrringBue ' is a Yorkshire proverb. Heiymsew is generally thought to be the true read-
ing in Hamlet, II. ii. 307 : * I knowe a Hawke from a Handiaw*

^ In the account of the ' blasynge sterre ' of 147 1 in Warkworth's Chronicle, Camd. Soc.
p. a 2, we are told that 'it kept his coarse rysinge west in the northe, and so every nyght
it aperide lasse and lasse tylle it was lytelle as a hesyUe styke.' *Hec corolus, A*^ hesylle-
tre. Wright's Vooab. p. 19 a.

' Holtis and hare woddes, with hetlyne schawes.' Morte Arthure, 2504.
A. S. hdal. * An hasil or hasle or hasle. Corylut,* Manip. Yocab.

' 'An hapse, hasp or catch. Sera,^ Gouldman. In the Destruction of Troy, 11 102, we
read that in the fight between Pyrrhus and Penthesilea^

' Pe haspU of hir helme hurlit in sender.'
See also U. 1270, 5254, 8593. * An haspe, vertibulum : to haspe, ob$erare.' Manip. Yocab.
'Agrapher. To buckle, grapple, hasp, clasp.' Cotgrave. ' **Benot aferde, sone," she saide,
" for I shalle hagpe the dore, and pynne it wi& a pynne.' *' Oetta Romanorum, p. 409.
See also Occleve, De Beg. Principwny p. 40—' up is broke lok, hatptf barre and pynne :'
and P. Ptbwman, B. i. 195 — ' So harde hath auarice yhaeped hem togideres.* * Hec grunda,
hoc pestt/tim, a hespe.' Wright's Yol. of Yocab. p. 261. • Pensum, An hespe.' Medulla.
' And undeme]w is an luupe Shet wi]> a stapil and a claspe.' Richard Cceur de Lion, 4083.
' In the Ancren Riwlt, p. 424, directions are given, ' Inwid )>e wanes ha muhe werie

scapeloris hwan mantel ham h^uegt^* A. S. h^figian, to oppress, weigh upon. ' Moleeto,
To makyn hevy. Moleftia. Hevyn& or grevauns.' Medulla. ' I am in grete heuynewe
ii pouerte, for I haue lost all that I had.' Oesta RonKmoram, p. 89. * The Emperourwas
hiiy witA this answere, & seid, "Sith my two doughters haue thus yhevid me, sothely I
shal preve the thrid." ' Ibid, p. 51. Wydif uses the word in St. Mark xiv. 33, *he takiji
Petre and James and John wi> him and bigan for to drede, and to htuye,* where the A, Y.
retains the expression.

186

CATHOLI(X)N iiNGLICUM.

Hidus (HydwB A.) * ; horridtis,
horrificvLSy 6f cetera; vbi hog-
sum.

to Hyght ; vhi to beheitt (A.).

an Hilte ; capitZus.

an Hi lie * ; A Ipes, coUis, dindimuB ',
monSj monticuluBj montana, pro-
montoriunij moutanus,

an Hympne; ympmiBy himpnuUiiB
(Ziminutiuum.

tan Hlmpne maker ; hympnista,

tan Hympsyngcr or sayer; hymp-
nidicyxB.

an Hympner ; hympnare, himpnoH-

tto synge Hympnes ; himpnizare,

tan Hyne * ; vhi A servande.

an Hynde ; cerva, cerviUa diminvL'

tiuum, hissa,
to Hynd«* ; derogare, ineommodaref

^' cetera ; vhi warre.
an Hynd^rynge; detrimentum, dero-

gacioj peioracio,
toHynge; pervder^yde-ypendere^de-,

com-, 2)€n8arey jyensitare^ fulcel-

lare, suspendere ; versus :

^Pendere vuU justna, «ed utUt
pendere malignus.

to Hyng downe ; dejyendere.

Hyngyngc ; penduhxSy susspendens.

an Hyngynge ; stuspendiuuif su^yev^
do.

tan Hing3n:ige as a hyll« ; dediu\}s,
decliuis,

an Hipi>e ; femur,

an Hirde , Argua, Archimendrita est
on [t]tim*, AgasOy huh%dc\xs est
howoiy mandr&, mereenaritis qui
pro mercede conducitUTy mvHio
mutorxxm est, opilo ouiuniy pastoTy
jHistorculiM ; pasiorius, pastori-
CUB participia ; pecvdiarius,

an Hyre ; injyendiumy mcr[c]e«, mer-
cedvla (2tminutiuum, solarium,
atipendium,

to Hire ; conc^iM^r^.

tto let to Hire ; locare,

an Hired man ; stipendiarius ; sti-
2>endiariu8,

tan Hire payer ; mercedarius,

*an Hyrn •; AngiduB; AngitlarispsT'
ticipium; gonxxa.

' HAmpole tells us that ' Helle es halden a full hidos stede

pe whilke es full of endeles dede.' PrickeofConMcienee, 1744*
And again he gives as one of the 15 signs before Doomsday,

* pe mast wondreful fisshes of ^ se pat it sal be hydui til mans heryng.*

Sal cum to-gyder and mak swilk romyng J bid, 4771.

' Stubbes scharpe and hidout to byholde.' Chaucer, KnighVs Tale, 1 1 20.
And in MS. Harl. 1701, leaf 83, we read —

' Y wyst myself hydu8 and blak, And nothjmg hath so moche lak.'

O. Fr. hide, hitdey hidonr, At«(]four = dread ; AtftfotMes dreadful. Hogsum; does not occur
in its proper place : probably Hugsome is meant. See note to Hyrn, below.
' Compare pe 'Walde. ' See An^llia sete.

* In the Prologue to Piers Plowman, 1. 39, B. Text. Langland says —

* Qui turpiloquium loquitur, is luciferes hyne*
In * Sinners Beware/ pr. in An Old £ng. Miscell. ed. Morris, p. 8a, L 307, we are told that
our lord will say at the day of Judgment to the wicked —

. . . . ' Myne For chele hy gunne bwyne,

Poure vn-hole hyne For hunger hi hedde pyne ;

To eure dore come, Te nolden nyme gome.'

•An hine. Villicus. An hayne. Vema* Manip. Vocab.

^ That is ' Archimandritay Abbas generalis, sen Princeps Monaehorvm pater

apiritualium ovium,* Ducange.

* * Angultts. An heme or a comere. Quinquangtiltu, Off v. hymes.* Medulla. In
William of Paleme. 1. 688, William starting up in his dream that Lady Melior loved him,

' Loked after l>at ladi, for lelli he wende. That sche had hed in sum Hume /
and at 1. 3201, he and Melior having taken off their *hidous hidus .... in a hime hem
cast.' See also P. Plowman. B. ii. 233 —

* Alle flowen for fere, and fledden into hema,*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

187

to Hisse ; sihilare.

an Hyssynge ; sibuluB ; verras :

^SiMvLB est Aominum, serjyen-
turn Hbila dicas.
to Hitte ; vbi to stryke.
an Hyve ; Alu^are, Altiearium. (il^n-
are, Apiarium, Apiaria A.).

H ante O.

an Hoby ^ ; Alaudarius.
tHoge ; RogeruSy nomen ptoprium,
an ^>gg6 ' ; maicdis, eat enim. porcua
carens testicuUs,

an Hole; IcUehra, IcUihulum, columbar
est nauis vel columbe ; versus :
^CancellvLBj porua, fonia cUqne
/enestra, foramen.

*to Hole ' ; cavare, perforare, ^ cet-
era ; vbi to thyrle.

tan Hole in a mannys ^erde ; din^
dimuB,

tan Hole in y« nek ; /rotUinella,

*an Holjrnge (A Holyn A.) ; htissaB
{hiLssum fructus eiuB A,),

*an Holyn bery *; httssum,

tto Holke ^ ; palare,

tan Holleke * ; hvn/ula.

Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 313, says, 'Laborintus is an hous wonderliche i-buld
wi)> halkes and hemes* Douglas, ^neados, p. 257, 1. 9, renders camu Uu^raa, by * hid
Atmis.* ' Vsurers wyllen nought be hyghely renomed of theyr craft; ne cryen it in the
markett, but pryuely in hemes they spoylen the people by litel and by lytel.' Lydgate,
Pylgremage of the Sowle, Bk. iii. If. 54. A. S. hymt.

^ 'A Hobie, a Hobyhauke. Akmdarifts [misprinted Alandariua].* Manip. Yocab.
' Hobyhauke, Alaudariut* Huloet. The Hobbie is mentioned by Harrison amongst the

* hawkes and rauenous foules ' of England, ii. 30.

' Baret gives ' a barrowe hog, a gilt or gelded hog, maialia' * Hog-pigs, castrates or
barrow pigs.' Mr. Robinson's "Wliitby Glossary. See also Qalte. ' MauUii^ bearg.' Gloss.
MS. Cott. Oleop. A. iii. It 76.

' *Cavo, To holyn or deluyn.' Medulla. In the Ancren Riwle, p. 130, we *}pe briddes
bet ure Louerd speketS of .... ne Mie^ nout aduneward, ese dolS ^e uoxes.' See also
JIandlyng Synne, 10736, * To hole, perforfMre* Manip. Vocab.

* ' The park thai tuk, Wallace a place has seyn

Off gret holyns, thatgrew bathe heych and greyn.* Wallace xi. 378.
The gloss on W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. oSf Vocab. p. 163, explains hoiu by

* holyn,' and houce by 'holin-leves* or 'holin-tre.' In the Ancren RiwUj p. 418, we find
' mid holie, ne mid breres, 8cc' where one MS. reads holin, A. S. holen.

* Lyarde es ane olde horse, and may noght well drawe.

He salle be putt into the parke holyne for to gnawe.' Ediq, Antiq, ii. 286.
' In his on honde he hade a holyn bobbe.' Sir Gawayne, 206.
' ' Palo. To hedfle or pale in : to proppe up with stakes.' Cooper. Stratmann connects
hoUcen with Swedish hoiked excavare, which is probably the meaning here. Thus in the
ArUura of Arthur, Camden Soo. ed. Itobson, ix. la, in the description of the i^parition we
are told — ' Hyr enyn were ?iolket and holle. And gloet as the gledes.'
A. S. hole, hollow, which occurs in Early Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 251. In the A.-S.
version of the Gospels, St. Matthew v. 29 is thus rendered : * Gyf Jrin swit^re eage ^
aswikie, aholeke hit at [erne] & awerp hit firam )>e.*

* His bludy bowellis Uning with huge pane, Vnder his coist hoUsand in weill lawe.*
Furth renting all his fucb to fang full fime, G. Douglas, £neado§, Bk. vi. p. 185, 1. 25.

See also ibid. p. 26, 1. 21.

* With gaistly secht behold our heidis thre, Onre liolkit eine, oure peilit powis bair.'

P. Johnston, The Thru deid Povns, ab. 1500.

* ' Hollow wort,' fumaria JndbotOf the rcuiix cava of the old herbalists. Runde HoM"
tmrzeZ, Germ., Huulroed, Dan., HdUrot, Swed. See English Botany, 1471. In the
JHetionariut of John de Garlande (Wright's Vol. of Vocah. p. 136) we find — *Ifinnulu§,
fetus cerve; inula Grallice dicitur eMchaloignt, undo versus — Hinnulus in silvis, inula
queruntur in hortis.' Turner in his Herbal^ 1551. p. 97f says : *The onyons that we call
hciUke$, ar of this nature, that if one be set alone that their ^1 a great sorte within a
shorte space growe of that same roote.' ' Hinntda. Cepula ; ^halotte (chive, chalot) Vet.
GL' D* Amis. Cotgrave gives ' COmld f. a ohiboU or hoUow Leek.' In Wright's Vol.

188

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

Holle ^ ; cavxxB nalura, conccmnB arte,
cavutwa vtroque inteUigitur, in-

m

a/nis.

an Hollnes ; cauitaSy con-,

Honeste; honestus {A..),

tto make Honest ; honestare.

tto make vn Honest ; inhonestare.

Honestly; honeste,

Hongry ; fcvmdicMB Sf cetera ; vhi
hungry.

to Hope * ; Arhitrsiri, Autimarey cen-
sere, censere^ censire, coniecturare,
coniiceref coniectare, credere,
estvmare, opinari, qui oinni-
oni sue ve? altetitbs credit, pur-
tare, re-, reor, rer is, sperare,
sv^spicari,

an Hope ; spes,Jiducia,

an Hopyng6 ; esttmacio, AttHmiacio,

ojyinacxo,
*an Hoppyr ' ; farricapsa est molen-

dini, scUictUum satum, seminari-

um {/arris est A.).
*an Horlege * ; horologium, horologi-

CUB, horoscopxLB,
*an Horlege loker ; horuspex.
an Home ; brunda cerui est, eeros

grece, comu indeclin&bUej classuSy

comicrda^ comiculum ; lutuus,

coreus ^Tardcipia.
tan Home blawer ; cornicen, comi-

cina cicorura est, enecutor.
Homed ; comutMB.
tan Home berer ; comt^er, eomi-

gerulvLB,
*Homep *.

of Vocab. p. 225, we find ' hollek. Ascalonia^ which Latin tenn Cooper lenders by * a little
oynion or scalion.' A. S. holt hollow, leac^ an onion. Compare P. Holiysche. ' Jhai-
coriumt holleac.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76.

^ See quotation from the Anturs of Arthur under Holke, above. ' Cauua, Holle.
Cauitas, Hallydhede.' Medulla. A. S. hoL In De D^uileville*8 Pilgrimage, MS John's
Coll. Camb. If. 84bk. we read — ' Many a willowe is cladde with layre leves that es kci
with-in and fiille of wormys.* See also Douglas, p. 130, 1. 14. * Caualia, Holle as redys.*
Medulla.

' In William of Pdleme, ed. Skeat, 1343, the messengers exclaim

' Se]>)>e crist deide on \>e croyce mankinde to saue,
^e ne herde neuer, y hope, of so hard a cunter ;*
and again, 1. 1 780^ * pei seie me nou^t, sopli I hope :'

in each of which instances the meaning of the word hope is expect, heUeve. So also in the
Seven Sages, 281a — 'Som hoped he war the fend of hell ;'

and in P. Plowman, B. Text, xv. 592, &o. The use of the word in this sense has, says Mr.
Halliweli, led some modem editors into many strange blunders. See Nares s. v. Hope,
where the story is cited of the Tanner of Tamworth (from Puttenham's Arte of Poene, iii.
cap. 22, ed. Arber, p. 263), who said — 'I hope 1 shall be hanged tomcnrrow.* 'It signifies
the mere expectation of a future event, whether good or evil, as iKvi(<o in Greek, and
gpero in Latin. So in Shakespere, Ant. & Cleop. 11. i. 38.' Tyrwhitt's Note to Chaucer,
C.T. 4027.

' ' Vas cum quo aemiruUorea geminant, a sedelepe or a hopere.' MS. Gloss, pr. in Reliq.
Antiq. i. 7. Hopper of a mill. Infundibvlum,* Manip. Vocab. In the Reeve's Tale,
4030, one of the young clerks as an excuse to prevent being swindled declares,

* By god, right by the hoper wol I stande, Yet saw I nevere, by my fader kyn,
.... and se how that the com gas in : How )>at the hoper waggM til and firs.'

* * As I was in swich plyte and in swich torment I herde the orlage of the couent that
rang for the matyncs as it was wont.' De Deguileville*s Pilgrimage, &c. ed. Wright, p. 307,
1. 4. See also Overlokere. Chaucer, Parlement ofFoulea, 350, terms the cock * the orloge
of thorpis lyte,' and Lydgate in his Pylgremage, Bk. v. ch. xiv. p. 81, of reprint 1853, has,
'by this tyme the Horologe had fully performed half his nyghtes cours.' See also G. Douglas,
jEneados, pp. 208, 1. 8, and 404, 1. 8. In Sir Degrevant,!, I453f Myldore*s chamber is de-
scribed as having in it * an orrelegge, to rynge the ours at ny)th.'

* Probably one who made or blew horns. Cotgrave gives * Comeur. A Homer, a winder
of a Home ;' and Hollyband, * Comeur, a homer.* In the preamble to the Stat, i Rich.
III. c. xii. amongst the artificers who complained of being injured by the importation of
foreign wares are mentioned ' Weauers, Homers, Bottle makers, and Coppersmiths.' In

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

189

Horrlbyllc ; Aomcfus, horrihilia,
an Horse ; cabo^ carUher^s est equMS
co^ra^us, hippuB, jpos, ffvece;
equinus ^mrdcipium ; versus :
%E8t sonipea vel eqMua, /ems,
e^t/eni8^e, caballus,
Istis comjpedes simal emissari'

U8 in-sunt :
Est manui ttuxtius dextre dex-

trdjn,tL8 Aptus,
Rede ^ vectores nos dicimvia esse

veredoSj
Quadrupedes dictiB poteris con-
iungere (potes hija adjungere
A.) 81 vis.
an Horse cambe ' ; atrigilis,
tan Horse hyrde ; equiciariiiSj equa,-

rius,
an Horse mayne ; ccUej^ra, iuba ;
(versus :
%S<i8arie8 hovoima set cnnes stmt
midieris.

Est juba guadrupedis coltibri
juha sine leonis A.),
an Horse man ; eqties ; equester,
tHorselle ' ; herba, Enula campana

(A.),
tan Horse ele (eylle A.) * ; sanguis-
sugUj irudo ; (versuB :
^CrescitArundo, capta [^cantat^
jrundo, sugitjrudo A.),
tan Horse howyse ^ ; sandulium, su-

daria,
tan Horse lade ; cliteUa,
an Horse sohowe ; ferrus,
an Horse stalle (tayle A.) * ;

2ienis.
tan Horse turde; donarium,
*an Hose (Hoyse A.) "^ ; caliga,
ealigtda, diminutiuum; versus :
%Suiit ocrief calige quos tebia
j)ort€U AmictuB,
*to Hose ; cdkiare, ccdiga/re.
*an Hosyrer ; calciator, ealigator.

the Loseley MSS. p. 53 is an item dated 1552, of the 'Homer for blowinge homes, turner
for daggers, idv*. viij<>.* But in Coeke LoreWa Bote, p. 10, we find mentioned together :
'Repers faners and Jiomers,* where it seems to refer to fsurm-labourers of some kind.
* Homer a maker of homes, eomettier, Homeresse a woman, cometUere.' Palsgrave.
> Read Jtkeda or Beda,

* ' StrigtlU. An horse combe, &o.' Cooper. ' Calamistrum. A horskame.' Nominale.
' Striqilis. An hors com.' Medulla.

' The plant Campanula, elicampane. It is mentioned in the Line. Med. MS. leaf 281.
Cooper explains Campanula as * the flower called Canturbury belles.* Lyte, Dodoens, p.
336, recommends the use of Elecampane for ' inward burstinges,* or ruptures, ' tough fleme '
which it makes * easie to be shet out,* and ' blastinges of the inwarde partes.*

* 'An horse-leache. worme,. Min^^u^a.' Manip. Vocab. 'An horse-leach, or blood-
BQcker womie, hirudo* Baret. * Sanguissuga, A watere leche.' Medulla.

* In the Household k Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Furaivall),
p. 43, it is directed that the haknyman (see note s. ▼. Haknay, p. 1 70), * shal carry the
housee of the horses that travel in the kinges compani.' * Sudaria. Stragulum, quo equus
instemitnr, ne ejus sudor equitem infidat : couvaiure de ehevaV Ducange. ' Houue. A
short mantle of corse cloth (and all of a peece) wome in ill weather by countrey women
about their head and sholders ; also, a foot-doth for a horse ; also, a coverlet, or counter
point for a bed (in which sence it is most used among Lepers, or in spittles for Lepers).'
Cotgrave. In the Treatise de Utentiltbu8 by Alexander Neckham. pr. in Wright's Vol. of
Yocab. p. 99, amongst other horse furniture we find directions that

canevas dos cuvert huce idem panel

' carentiviUo tergum tit eoopertum, postmodum eudario, vel euario, vel panello.*
See also Howse of a horse.

' MS. which reads Horse stalle, corrected by A. * PenU : eauda equina.* Medulla.

' 'Caliga, An hose. CaUgatua, Hosyd. CaUgo. To hosyn.* Medulla. 'Caliga. An
hoase ; a legge hamesse ; greaue or buskin, that shouldiours {sic) used, full of nayles in the
botom. Caliga spieulatoria. A stertup.' (hooper. John Paston writing to his mother in
1465 says — * Also, modyr, I beseche )ow, that ther may be purveyd some meane that I
myth have sent me home by the same mesenger ij. peyir hoeet j. peyir blak and an othyr
payir roeet, whyohe be redy made for me at the koaere with the crokyd bak, next to the

190

CATHOLICON ANGLICUK.

an Hospitalle; cenodochiumvelxeno-
dochium, xenodociolum, AsUuvi,
diiiersorium, hospitale^hospiduTn,
gerontoconium^ rogatorium, oceno'
trophium, *.

f anHoBspituller; cenodochiariafCeno-
dochioHus,

*an Host; tussia, tussicula,

♦to Host ' ; iu88ire,

an Hoste ' ; hostia.

an Hoste ; hosspes,

an Hoste of men ; Acies, examen^
exQTcitMS, manus.

an Hosteler ; vhi A osteler.

Ho^re; qualiter^ quomodLO, qvLBm;
lU, nescis qu&m male loquitur iste
de te; vel sic, guam 6ene diligia
me, cum aimUiSus,

tHowe Aide * ; quotennia,

Howe lange ; qu&mdiu, vsqnequo,

Howe many ; qvLot, indeclin&hUe,

qVLOtUB.

How mekylle ; quantum vel ^uan^us,
quantu[m]cunq}ie, quantisper.

tHowe ofte ; quociena.
an Howse; domna, -mi t?eZ -mus,
domicula ({tminutiuum est ; ver-
sus:
%ToUe -me, -mi, -mas, tnt»rt-

ando domxiB,
lor, 2^natM / veraus :
% Eat domn&aU^aedoma^ preaepe^
domuncula, teUum,
Bdaa, edictUaa, hahiUicula die

atacionea :
Hija paatqforiumf magah, tur

gurria^ iungaa,
A tque mappale, caaa ait ypopia,
manaio iuncta,
to make an Howse ; dcm^icare, edi-

ficarty fundoflre,
tan Howse breker ; Ap^rcalariua,
an Howse kep^ ; ediiia, edituua,
t A Howse of A horse '^ ; aandulum,

audaria (A.),
"^to Howsylltf ^ ; eommumcare.
"^anHowfe; tena.
*an Howselyng6 ; comnwnicamo.

Blak Fryers Gate, within Ladgate .... I beaeche you that this get be not forget, for I
have not an hole ho^e for to doon ; I trowe they schall cost both payr viij*.' Paston Letters,
ii. 232-3. ' I hose. Je ckause. It oosteth me monaye in the yere to hose and shoe my
servauntes.' Palsgrave. ^ MS. xeutrophium,

^ 'His ene was how, his voce wes hers l^ostand* Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 131,
in Jamieson, who also quotes from Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 75,

' And with that wourd he gave ane hoist anone.*

* The consecrated wafer in the sacrament.

* Quotannis is of course properly an adverb, 'year by year,* or * yearly ;' but qw)t annos
naitu was used for ' how old is he t'

' See also Horse howyse. In this case the MS. reads fandalum, fudaria.

* ' Thus I awaked & wrote what I had dremed.

And dijte me derely & dede me to cherche.

To here holy )>e masse & to be houtded after.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xix. i.
Dr. Morris, Old Eng. Homilies, 2nd series, p. iz, notices an odd popular etymology of the
word, viz. hu sel^how good (it is). See also Nares' Glossary and Peacock's edition of
Myrc*s Duties of a Parish Priest, p. 69. The author of the Ancren RiwU (p. 412) recom-
mends that the laity should not receive the Holy Communion oftener than 15 times a year
at the most. He mentions as proper occasions. Mid-winter, Candlemas, Twelfth-day, the
Sunday half-way between that and Easter (or Lady -day, if near the Sunday), Easter day,
the 3rd Sunday after. Holy Thursday, Whit-sunday, Midsummer-day, St. Mary Magda-
lene*s day, the ARSuroption, the Nativity of the Virgin, Michaelmas-day, All Saints* day,
and St. Andrew's day. Chaucer says once a year at least — * and certes ones a yere at the
leste it is lawful to be houseUd^ for sothely ones a yere alle thinges in the erthe renouelen.'
Parson's Tale, at the end of Remedium Luxurias, Robert of Brunne says the same—
* Comaundement in the olde lawe was pe newe law ys of more onour.

Ones yn \>e jere to shewe ]7y trespas ; Ones to rec^rue )»y creatoure.'

Handi, Synne, U. 10398-10301.
Conscience in P. Plowman, B. xix. 386, bids men to come ' onys in a moneth,* See also
Myrc, Instruct, to P, Priests, p. 8.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

191

H an/e V.

tHuohon; hugo, nomen proprium
viri.

an Hude ^ ; capidum,

tan Hude ' ; repocicvZum {repofocili-
um A.).

an Hufe (Huyfd A.) ' ; trnfftda,

tHugely; Adeo, Admodum., pcrrOf
appidOy valde, fmikum, pluri-
mum,

to Huge (Hugfce A.) ^ ; Abhominari,
deteatari, dirigere, rigere, riget-
cere, execrart, fastidire^ TiorrerOf
Ab', Tiorrescere, horrifica/re.

H^^gsome; AbhominabiliSf detesta-

bills, Exeerahilis, absurdus, hor-

rendtis vi-sUy TiorribiliSf Iwrridua

ammo (A.).
Hiig8onie[neBj (Hwgsomnes A.) ;

AbhominaciOy deUstacio, execracio,

horripilado.
an Huke ; hamuB, laqtieua.
fto Huke ; Iiamare,
'^'An Hukster^; AuecionaritLS, Ailc^

cionaria,
an Humlok • ; cicuUa, harba bene-

dicta, intvhuB,
an Hunde ; t^bt a dog«.

^ *CapUium, a hoode for the heade.* Cooper, 1584. Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales,
195, describes the Monk as wearing a hood, to fasten which under his chin, ' he hadde of
gold y-wrought a curious pjrnue :* and in the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robeon, ii. 5, Dame
Gaynour's hud is described as

* Of a haa hew, )>at bur hede hidus. Of purpure and palle werke, and perre to pay.'
In Myrc*s Instructions for Parish Priests, 1. 883, the priest when about to hear a confession
is told, ' ouer ))yn yen puUe ))yn hod.* A. S. hod.

' Repofoeilium, JUirofocilium vel Betropoi^ficilium, vtl Repofocinitmij illud quod ttgit
ignem in nocU, vel quod retro ponitur : quasi cUium foci, super quod a posteriori parte
foci ligna ponutUur, quod vulgo Lander dicitvur^ et dicUur a repono et focust et cilium.
Gloss. Lat. Gall. Jiepofoeilium, ce qui eouvre le feu de nuiU ou ce qui est mis derriere.*
Ducange. ' handier. An Andiron.* Cotgrave. See Halliwell s. v. Andiron. * RepofO"
cilium f id est quod tegit ignem in nocte (a hudde or a steme).' Ortus. See P. Herthe Stok«

' ' The houfe of a horse, ungula* Manip. Vocab.

* ** pe Dan," he says, *' sal ^ nedder be And sal byte the hors by ]>e hufe harde,

Sitand in )>e way als men may se ; And mak )>e vpstegher fal bakwarde.*' '

A. 8. hdf. Pricke of Conscience, 41 77*

* Palsgrave gives * I hugge, I shrinke me in my bed. It is goode sporte to see this little
boy hugge in his bed for cold;' and in Manip. Vocab. we have 'to hugge, horreseere.*
Jamieson also gives * to hugger, to shudder.' Skelton uses the form * howgy, ii. 24. Wyclif
speaks of a man * uggynge for drede and wo.' Select Eng. Works, iii. 34. See also to ITgy
8lc., below, and P. Yggone, or haue horrowre.

^ 'Tei3 turmdenn Godess bus Inntill huccsteress bo)>e.' Ormulum, 158 17. Trevisa in
his trans, of Higden, ii. 1 71, says of the English that they are * in etyngeimd in drynkynge
glotouns, in gaderynge of catel hoksters [in quasiu caupones"].* * Aucionarius. A howstare
(sic).' Medulla. In the liber Albus, p. 690, is an ordinance, ' Qe nul Hukster estoise en
certein lieu, mais voisent parmy la Viile,* from which it is clear that they were wandering
merchants, or pedlars. See also the oidinances ' de Brasiaiorihus et Huksters cervisiam
vendentibus * at p. 698 of the same volume, amongst which we read that no Hukster was
to be allowed to sell ale. The oath to be taken by officers of the City of London is also
given at pp. 526-7 — by which they were forbidden to be ' regraiours ne huksters de nulU
manere vitayle* * Maquignon. A hucster, broker, horse -courser.' Cotgrave. * Hucster
which selleth by retule. Houkester. Caupo, propola : cauponor, to sell as they do.
Houksters crafte, eauponaria,' Huloet. ' A huckster, or houckster. a gueld.' Minsheu.
According to Prof. Skeat the word is properly the feminine form of hawker, and in the
Liber Albus is generally implied to females, but see Wedgwood, s. w. Hawker and
Huckster. ' I hucke as one dothe that wolde bye a thing good cheape. Je harcelle. I
love nat to sell my ware to you, you hucke so sore. Palsgrave. * Dardanier, an huckster,
he that kepeth come till it be deare.' Hollyband.

' * Cicuta. An homelok.' Medulla. In Wright's Songs & Carols from a MS. in the
Sloans collection, 15th Century, p. 10, we 6nd —

* Whan brome wyll appelles bere. And humloke honi in feere. Than seek rest in lond.'
• Humlok, Homebk. Cicuia,' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. ppi 265 and 191. ' Eerbabenedicta,

192

CATHOLICOX ANOLICUH.

an Hundeflee ^ ; cinomia,

tan Hiinde oolar ; copularius, col-

larium, miUu8,
tHiinde fenkylle * ; ferula,
Hundreth; c^n^um enc^linabi^,c6n-

tenuSy centenaritis, centes[i}niuBy

gentos grece,
an Hundreth sythys ; cencies,
an Hungyr ; esuries, fa^nes,
to Hungyr ; esurire, famere, -e«-

cere.
Hungry ; famelicua,
Huny; mel; melleviB,
an Hunycambe; hriscayfavxx^fauU'

lusy vnica,
tto make Huny ; meUifacexe^ meUi-

Jlcare,
tan Huny pot or hony '^esselle;

mellariuxx\.,
to Hunte ; venari,
an Huntynge ; venaeio.

an Hunter; veiMUoTy t^naHmis, ven-

aticum. can^m" dAJLcinma, vena-

toriuxn. ferrameDitum.,
tan Hunter spere ; venabulum,
an Hurde ; reposvlum.
an Hurde howae ; Abdicatorium, re-

positarium.
tan Hurdome * ; meretriciura.
tto do Hurdome ; meretricari.
an Hure ; vhi a common woman,
an Hureson ; Manzer, i. JUiits scor-

ti,
an Hurre bone (A Hurre A.) * ; gi-

raculum; versvLBi
%088a quibns IvdurU pueri gi-
ractUa dicaa,
Hurte ; coUisua, elisiiB, illisua ammo,

lesus.
to Hurte ; AUidere, col-, didere, iU

lidere, ledere, qficere, 2}eTUdere,

rdidere.

herbe beneit, hemeluc. Reliq. Antiq. i. 37. A. S. hemleae. Cooper has ' IrUyhiu, Dies*
corides maketh of it two kindes, Hortenaem and Syluestrem, of that is of the garden he
maketh also two sortes, one with a broad leafe, which is the common Endiue, an other
with a narrower leafe. Of that he calleth wilde be also two sortee. One is the common
suocorie, and the other Dent de lyon.' Sw. hund-loha (dog-leek), wild chervil, a plant of
the same family as biorn-loka (bear-leek), cows-parsley.

^ * Cinomia. An hound flye.* Medulla. ' Citiomia, JRicinus, hundes-fleoge.' Alfric*8
Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 23. • Riciniu, hundes-wyrm.' ibid, p. 24. Compare
P. ' Hownde Flye. Cinomia, vd cinifex, vd cin^e$* ' And he sente in to them an hound
fle^e [fleisch file P. ccenomyiam Vulg.], and it eet hem ; and a frogge and it destrojede
them.* Wyclif, Psalms Ixxvii. 45 ; see also civ. 31.

' ' Ferula,* according to Cooper, is * an hearbe lyke bygge fenell, and may be called
fenell giant, or hearbe sagapene.* Mr. F. K. Bobinson, in Ids Glossary of Whitby, £. D.
Soc., gives * Dog>finkil, maithe weed. ArUhemis cotida.* Lyte, Dodoens, p. 186, identifies
it with the wild Camomile, ' called in English Mathers, May weede, Dogges Camomill,
Stincking Camomill, and Dogge Fenell.' For FenkyUe as a form of Fendle, see Fenelle
or Fenhelle. * Hec cimniciut hand fynkylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 226.

' MS. canam.

* Hampole tells us that after the Besurrection, the righteous will understand all
knowledge,

* Whi som er ryche here, and som pore, Er baptized, and has cristendom.*

And whi som childer geten in hordom, P. of Conscience, 8259.

And in a treatise on the Commandments, &o., in MS. HarL 1701, leaf 1 1, we read —

* The syxte comaundjrth us also That we shul nonne hurdam do.*

* And the womman was greuyd to the )onge man, and he refuside the hordom [forsook
auoutrie P.].* Wyclif, Genesis xxxix. 10. In Levit. xxi. 7 it is used for a prostitute : * A
strompet, and foule hordam 30 shulen not take to wijf.*

' ' Giraculum. Illud cum quo pueri ludimt, quod in simimitate cannse vel baculi volvitur,
et contra ventum cum impetu defertur ; (Fr.) moulinet que lee en/ants mettent au bout
d*un baton pour toumer contre le vent* (Vet. Glos.). D'Amis. * Oiracuium : quidtm
Indus puerorum. A spilquerene.* Keliq. Antiq. i. 9. * Criracu/ttm. A chyldys whyrle.*
Medulla. ' Oiracuium, A nglice a chylde s whyrle, or a hurre, cum quo pueri ludunt,* Ortos.
Compare P. Spylkok, and Whyrlebone, and see Whorlebone, below.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

193

an Hurte; coUlsio, Jesio, Usura^ liuor;

Usiuus,
*an Husband; ediiuus, ico7iimu8,
jncola, paterfamilias ; versus :
1F/?t^<icus, agreeolOf rudis ^* vU-
lanuSy AgrestiB ;
Et cum ruricula sodetur villi'
cus istis.
an Husbande ; comtLX, maritus, ma-
ritoluB, marieelluBf sponsuSy vir ;
maritaliSy ajmnsaliSy virilis.

fan Husbandry; Ajricultura, icon-

omia.
tan Husynge of a nutte (nott A.) ;

foUicuIua, mad (naud A.) inde-

clinabile, theca,
*an Hustylmentt ' ; supellex, supd-

lectihy vtensile.
an Huswyfe ; 7)iaironay mater/amili'

aSy sponsa ; vnde versus :
%Est hera vol domina, mulievy
matvonay virago.

Ckipittilum 9^ I.

a

I ante A.
I ; EgOy egcymet,
lagge ' ; fractillus ; fractillos-
uSyfractillatuB.

a lay ; garrtUuSy greieulxis {garguJus

A.),
a layler; career arias.
*to langylltf ; vhi to cliater.

' In the Liber Albus, pp. 667 and 719, is an ordinance, 'que nul Marche des potz,
paieb:, et aatres huililementz ne soit tenuz fors a Comhulle.' See also the Glotwary to
Liber Custamarum, b. vv. UBtiUmenz and Hostel. In the Inventory of John Bimand
taken in 1565, are mentioned ' j old deske, j litle cofifer, j litle bell, and j old chaire vj*,
j Alnion revet [Almain-rivet armour], ij salletts, ij sculles, j paire splints, j shafe of
arrowes, and other hustUmenta, xxv* viii<^.* Richmondthire Wilis, &c., Surtees Soc. vol.
xxvi. p. 179. John Baret in his Will, 1463, bequeathed to hid niece *certcyne stuffe of
QStilment»* Buoy WilUt &&, Camden Soc. p. 22. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii.
418, we read — *Hec sunt hostilmenta et utensilia (iomus, bona et catalla, que Willielmus
Paston, in indentura preeentibus annexa nominatus, tradidit et dimisit Willieltno Joye.*
Wyclif in hia version of Exodus xxx. 27 speaks of *the bord with his veRsels, and the
candelstik, and the necessaryes * (in some MSS. hustUmentis, niensiliat Vulg.). See also
xxxix. 3a.

' In the Vision of Wm. Staunton, 1409 (MS. Keg. 17 B. xliii. leaf 133, quoted in
Wright's edition of St. Patrick's Purgatory, p. 145) the author describes men and women
in hell, and observes that he saw some Uiere * with mo juyges on liere clothis than hole
cloth ;' and again in a later passage, p. 148, he observes that, instead of curiously cut
clothes, many are surrounded by twining snakes and reptiles, and * tbilk serpentes, Hnakes,
todes, and other wormes ben here jaggU and daggU.^ See P. Plowman, B. xx. 143 —
' let dagge his clothes ;* Richard the Reades, ed. Skeat, iii. 1 93. Chaucer's PartorCs Tale,
&c., kc. Amongst the articles of dress enumerated in the inventories of the goodti of Sir
J. Faatolt taken in 1459, ^^ ^^^ *Item. j jagged huke of blakke seugle, and di. of the
■ame. Item, j hode of blakke felwet, with a typpet, halfe damask and halfe felwet, y-
jaggyd. Item, j hode of depe grene felwet, jakgyd uppon the role. Item, a coveryng of
a bedde of aras, withe hontyng of the bore, a man in blewe, with a Jagged hoode, white
and rede.' Paaton Letters, i 476-480. For a full account of the practice see Fairholt,
History 0/ Costume, ^p. loS, ^^, * Jagge of a garmente. Lacinia. Jagged. Laciniosus*
Huloet. *A Jag, garse or out. Incisura, Lacinia, To iagge, pounse or cut. Incido.
Leaues crompeled and lagged in the edges.' Baret. Harrison in his Description of Eng. i.
37a, says — * Neither was it merrier in England than when an Englishman was known by

his owne doth without such cuts and gawrish colours as are worn in these dales,

and never brought in but by the consent of the Frensh, who thinke tliemselves the gaiest
men when they have most diversities of iagges* and change of colours about them.' Turner
in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 43, says that ' Lupine huth one long stalke and a lefe, with v. or
seuen iaggers, which alt<^ther, when as they are growen out, haue the lykenes of a racl
of a spor or of a sterr.' See Byven ohate, below.

O

194

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

*a lakke ^; h(nnhi€inium{dtplo8,ideai
or Dublett A.).

lames ; jaeobuB, Tiomen proprium,

langiller ; fictilia, ^^oZiTof/uus, ^' cet-
era; vhi chat«ryng«.

Xangillsmg ' ; loquax, ^ cetera ; vhi
chatcryng (A.).

tianver (lanuari A.) ; ja/nuanus.

*to lape ; nugari, con-.

*Iapanly; nugaciter,

lawnes ' ; vhi gulsoghte.

*a lape ; nugay nicgacio, nugacitas.

*a laper ; mcgator, nugax, nugato-
riu8.

*Iapande ^ ; nugans, nugdculxxA.

fa lavelltf ^ ; gaola ; vbt a presone.

I anto D.

Idyllc; ^ftis, oct05tt«*.

to be Idylle ; ociari.

an Idiote ^ ; idiota,

an Idylnes; ocium,oeios{t€U,ociolum.

lanfeB.
lerusalem " ; iernBalem ifidecWnMle,
ierosolomis trufcclinabii^c, ierosoli-
ma,
a lewe ; judeua, verpviB ; iudeuPOA

/>articipium.
fa lewes msjier ; iudaismxiR,
^ Iudaizar6 eat morvjXL [1] iudeomm
wwew.

I ante F.
If; aSTi.
If nott ; sin Autem, Sinon.

I ante G.
fan Ignorance ; ignoranda, vaos.
tignorantt; ignarans.

I taate If.
i-Ilkaday ; eotidie, eoddianus.
an He ; jnsula.
tBkane; guiZt6et, gueZt&et, guoc£^t6et,

singulxLSf ^ cetera ; vhi Me.
•fUle; rnahiBy maligntis, ^ cetera;

vin weky<L

^ * Thus the devil fturith with men and wommen : first he stirith him to pappe and pampe
her fleische, desyiynge delicious metis and drynkis, and so hoppe on the piler with her
homes, lock is, g^rlondis of gold and of riche perils, callis, filettis and wymplis, and lydelid
[t ryuelid] gownes, and rokettis, colors, lacis, jfickes, pattokis [t paltokis], with her longe
crakowis, &g.* Sermon on the Temptation in the Desert, Reliq. Antiq. i. 41. In the Paston
Letters, No. 408, vol. ii. p. 36, John Paston, writing to Margaret Paston, says — * The last
eleccion was not peasibill, but the peple was jakkyd and saletted, and riotoiisly disposed.'

' ' Som men in kirke slomers and Edapes Som tentes to iangtUyng and i44>ee.*

MB. Harl. 4196. leaf 185.
* Hit is a foule l)ing for a kyng to iangle moche at )>e feste \dicacem fori\* Trevisa^s Higden,
vi. 469. * Thou jangdist as a jay.* Wright's Poitt. Poems^ ii. 104.

' Baret gives * the laundis, morbus regiua : a birde, which if a man see, being sicke of the
iaundh, the roan shall waze hole, and the bird shall die, tctertM, it is also oalled galgtdut*
See Pliny, xxx. 28. This bird appears to be the Yellow Thrush. In the Handlyng Sjfnuu,
Harl. MS. 170T, leaf 27, we are told that

* Envyus man may lyknyd be That men mow se yn mennys yne ;*

To the iavmesy the whyche is a pyne
and amongst the various diseases to which men are subject Hampole enumeratea ' fevyr,
dropsy and launys.* Pricke of Conscience^ 700. Brockett gives *Jaunii, the jaondioe.'
Trevisa in his version of Higden's Polychronicon, ii. 113, speaks of ' a pestilenoe of )w
^elowe yuel }>at is i-cleped \>ejaundy8 [ictericiam]* * Jaundise sicknes. ArqwUua mothug.
JeteroSt morbus arcuatus. Jaundise called the yelow iaundise, morbus regius.* Huloet.
Fr. jaunisse f r. jaune, yellow. See several recipes for the cure of the jaunts in Reliq. AiUi(i.
i. 5 1 . * A urugo : the Kynke or the Jaundys.' Medulla.

* MS. lapnade.

" ' A sargant sent he to laioLe^ And iohan hefd comanded to oole.* Cursor Mundi^ 131 74«
' In helle is a deop gayhd, )>ar-vnder is a f ul hot pol.* Old £ng. Miscell. ed. Morria, p. i53)
1. 219. 0. Fr. gaoUt geole,

* MS. odiosus,

^ See Prof Skeat's note on P. Plowman, C. x. 118.

* MS. Ireti^alem.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

195

tUle ; male, perniciose, maligns.
tto do Hie ; malignari vel -re, male-

facere.
tAn nie fftme ; jn/amia,
tUle fiEuned ; jn/amatus,
•fine wyUed (HU wille A.) ; malivo-

lus,
tUle wyn ; villum *.

I ante M.
an Imag^ ; jmago, caracter, effiyies,

figura, sculptile, signum ; vt :

vidi signum ^anctt johsmnis ;

similacrum, staltta, 8j;ecumen

{specimen A.),
to Imagyn ; excogiiare^ Tnoliri, de-,

Imaginari, machinariy 6f cetera,
an Imaginaoion ; jmuginacio,
an Imag^er; molitor, exeogitator,
Imaginsrnge ; moliena, maginans,

jmaginans,
an Imbasitour (Inbasitur A.) ; Am-

bisiator, A<», an Imbasytoi^r.
time As A oopi>e (os a Cup A.) ^ ;

jHinnosna.
*an Impe ' ; vhi A grafte.
*to Impe ; vhi to grafte.
*an Impynge ; vhi A graftyng«.
fan Imposteme * ; Apoateina,

I auto N.
tin any place ; V82)iam, vsqu&m, in

aliqno loco.
In; jn.
tto Incense ; incenaare, svffire, suf'

fumigare, thurificare*
tincense ; jncensum, thumama, ^
tincest ; jncestxxB ; jncesttufsus,
tto do Incest ; jncestare.
an Inche ; poUicium,
tto Inchete ; Jlscare, 6f cetera ; vhi

to enchete.
tan Inchetcr; fiscator, fiscarixxB, Sf

cetera ; vhi a enchetcr.
tinde ; Itula, ethiopia ; eth{o2>s est

aliquis de ethiopia (ista patria

A.).
Indettydd.
to Indewe ; oppign[or]are, svhar-

rare,
to Indyte ' ; dicta/re, jndictare,
an Indytcr ; dictaior, indictator,
an Indyter of lettirs ; dictator.
to make an Ingyne; machinari.
an Ingyne ; /undihalum, machina,

machinolaj machinamentuui; ma-

chinalis, machtJiosue,
tinglamus ^; viscosus (viscositas A.).

' VUlam for vtnvlumj dimin. of vinum,

* I can make nothing of this. Pannosus is of coone ragged, or, as the Medulla renders
ity * careni pemnU*

* In the Treatise on ph^nting and grafting from the Porkington MS. pr. by Mr. Halli*
well in Early Eng. Miscellanies (for the Warton Glut), 1855), we are told — *Itf thou wylt
that thy appylljs be rede, take a graff of an appyltre, and ympe hit opone a stoke of an
elme or an efdre, and hit schalbe rede appylles.' ' Springe or ympe that commeth out of
the rote.' Huloet. Baret gives ' Impe, or a yong slip of a tree, 8urcultt$.* In Piers^ Plowman,
B. V. 137. Wrath says —

' I was sum tyme a frere. And ^e coueutes gardyner for to graffe ympes*
* He sawe 83rttvng vnder an wnpt in an herber, a wonder B&yre darooysel, of passynge
beaute, that ful bitterly wept. Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, 1483, b^. iv. ch. zxzviii.
*I shiJl telle the fro whens this a]>pel tree come and how [who] hit ymped.* ibid. b^. iv.
cb. ii. The word was also applied to a child or oflbpiing ; thus Cotgrave gives 'peton, the
slender stalk of a leaf or fruit ; mon peton, my pretty springall, my gentle imp.* ' Impe.
SureiUut. Imped or graffed, insertiu.^ Huloet. See A ncren Kiwle, pp. 360, 378. Cf. Welsh,
impt impyn, a shoot, scion : Ger. impfen, to graft. ' Ase land guod, and a gray{)ed, and
yrorpi .... yzet mid guode ympen* Ayenbite, p. 73.

'<>rfeble trees ther cometh feble ympes, Chaucer, Menkes Tale, 15443*
< JnsUio : Impyng or cattyng.* Medulla.

* See AiK>8teme. * See Endyte, &c., above.

* ' Bacus |>e bollore .... englaymed was in glotenye k glad to be drounke.* Alexander
itDindimus, L 675. * Hony is yuel to defye & englaymeth the mawe.* P. Plowman, B. xv.
63. * Viseua, gleme or lyme. Ortus. • Vitqueux, clammy, cleaving, bird-lime like.*
(Vitgrave. Compare also in the Promptorium ' Gleymows or lymows, limosus, viscosuSt

oa

196

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

to Inhabett ; jnhahiiare, Sf cetera ;
vhi to dwellc.

tto Inheghe; Allevare, AttoUere^ ca-
cumina/re, culminare, effen^e, exal-
tare J extoUere, fastigtarejnaltare,
magnifieare, svhlimare, stistollere,

to Inherett ; heredilare.

an Inhereditance ; hereditaa.

Inke ; Attrimentum, enchaustum.^ jn-
caustum. (Attramen A.).

an Inke home'; Atra,mentanum,eala'
marium, incaustetium,

to Iniosme (lune A.) ; iniungere.

Iniosmed ; jniunclvs,

tto Inlawe.

fin no plaoe ; nusqadim ; (versus :
%Ad temjms nunqa&my «ed ^>er-
tinet ad loca nuaqxxAm A).

tto In or to In (to Ine as come or

hay & o))er thyng« A.)* ; prferre,

jnportaref jnvehere,
an Inne ; kossjnduJXL
an Innocent ; innoeenSt innoxins.
an Innocenoy (Innooenoe A.)' ; inno-

cenciaj jnaoncia,
tin odyr place ; Alibis Alio,
tin quarte * ; vhi hale. (In whart ;

vbi alle A.V
an Inqwest ; jnquesidOf duodena,
to Inquire ; jnquerere.
to Inschete ^ ; jnvesHgare. to In-

serchfi.
tlnserchjrnge ; jnveatigcuno, inqui-

sicio.
In BO mekylld ; Adeo, eatenus, jn-

tanhim.

glutinosua : gleymyn or yngleymyn, vi$co^ itivUeo* In Trevisa^s tnuis. of Bartholomsus
de Proprietatibus Jierunit 1398, b^. iv. ch. ii. occurs the following: *Nothinge Bwete)> nor
come)> oute of flewme for \>e glaymnesse )>aroft' [de fiegmatt ntkil resudat nee descend^
propter viscositatem e;u«]t where the editions of 1535 and 1583 read, 'for the damminetu,
thereof.* A. S. cZdms clay, probably for gddm, firom 2dfiia:clay (Skeat).

^ * And loo ! the man that was clothid with lynnen, that hadde an enkhom in his rigge,
[a pennere in his bac, Purvey,"] answerde a worde seiynge, Y haue don, as thou commaod-
idist to me.' Wyclif, Ezekiel ix. 11. See Fenner and a nynkehome, hereafter. *An
inkehome or any other thyng that holdeth inke. Atramentarium,* Baret. 'Attramen-
tarium. An ynkhome or a blekpot.' Medulla.

' * There he taryed tyll they had inned all their come and vyntage.' Bemers' Froumrif
vol. ii. ch. xxii. p. 55. ' Those that are experienced desire that theire rye hange blacke oat
of the eare, and that theire wheate bee indifferent well hardened ; for then they say that
as soone as it is inned, it will grinde on a mill.* Panning Jc Account Books of H. Best, of
Elmswell, York, 1641 (Surtees Soc. vol. zxxiii. p. 45). Palsgrave has 'I inne, I put in
to the heme. Je mets en granche. Have you inned your come yet?* In Robert of
Gloucester, p. 336, the word is used in the sense of providing with an inn or lodging : * po
"pe day was ycome, so muche folc \teT com, )nbt me nuste ware hem inny ;* and so also in
William 0/ Paleme, 1638 : * Whan ]>ese pepul was inned, wel at here hese;' and Wyclif,
I Kings X. 22. See Shakspere, Coriolanue, V. vi. 37 and Tusser, Hwbandry, p. 64.

' MS. Innooenly.

* In the York Bidding Prayer iii, pr. in the Lay ToUce Mate-Book, ed. Simmons, p 69,
is a petition for fcllow-parisliioners travelling by luid or sea ' ]>at god almyghty saue |»ame
fra all maiier of parels & bring ))am whar ^x walde be inquart and heill both of body and
of saule :* and again, p. 70, * for all ))e see farand ))at god allmyghtty saue JMune fra all nmner
of parels & brynge ^ame and per gudes in quart whare pale walde be.*

* A, Laverd, sauf make )k>u me ; A, Laverd, in quert to be.'

Early Eng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, Pb. cxvii. 25.

In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 113, 1. 1803, we read —

' But thouBe th.it Noe was in quertt He was not al in ese of hert ;*

anl in Laud MS. 416, leaf 76, we are told, ' Remembyr thy Grod while thou art quert,* In
the Destruction of Troy, 1. 6941, we have 'in hoU qwert* ^in. perfect health. See also
Jfor^e Arthure, 582 and 3810, and Pricke of Conscience, 326; and compare Quarte,
below. Fr. cceu*", queor ; c(, * hearty ^^ • in good heart*

^ Probably a mere error of the scribe, intended to be corrected by * to Inserohe ' l^ng
^written in the same hand at the end of the line as above.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

197

to Inspyre ; jnspirare.

an Inspyracion ; jnspiracio,

an Instrument ; jnstruvientum, Ar-

ma.
tan InstrumeTit of howsrse ; vtermle.
ta place of In8trume7it ; locus vhi

reponuntur Arma, Armamentum,

Armarium,
+an Intente ; Intencio^ opera,
tin J?© mene tyme ; J7iterim, Jntere,

jnterea, interum, tantisper.
to Tntyoe; jncitareyJ7i8tigare,jn3tr{n-

ffere, prouocare, 2)ersuad€re, sua-

derCy suggerere in bono ^* in maloy

solieitare, ^' cetera alia,
tintyssmgd ; jncitanSyjnstigans, tug-

gerens.
tan Intysyngd ; jncitacloy jnvesdga*

c\Oy instigacHOy jnstinctua, incita-

mentumy persttaaio, suggestio ;

suggestiuuB,
In vane ; fru8tr&, incassumy vane,

invanum ; vanuB, auperfluxxB, 4'

cetera ; vbt vayne.
an Inwye ; jnvidia, invidencia, litwry

zeliiB.
to Invye (to haue Invy A.) ; tmulariy

jnvidere,
Invyous; em^xiBy ibis, liuiduB, jn-

vidiosvLB qvLi sinit jnvidiam, jnvi-

dua quijnvidet; versus :
%Invidu8Jnvidet, jnvidiam sinit
jnvidiogvLB ;
InvidiosuB ego non jnvidxiB esBe
laboro,
Inuitory ^ ; IrwiUUorium, Inuentari-

um (A.).
Inwarde; J7UeTiu3,jnterior,jnt€Stin-

UB (A.).

Inwardly ; mediUlitvLByjrUrinseceyjn'-
time,

I ante O.

lob ; nomen />ro/>nwm, A job.

Ion (lohan A.) ; Johannes, id est
gratia dei,

loy; Adoria, Amenitas, A2)recita8,
Alaorimoniay alxicrilaSy besLiitudo,
collectacioy delectaciOy delectamen,
doxa, doxula, eocvltacio membro-
rum est 4' ^r6ort*m, felicitous,
gaudium est mentiB, gloria, glo-
riosa, gloriamen, gaiidimonium,
Iielaramen, helaritas, iocunditas,
ivhilacioy iubiluSy ivbilameny iu-
bilum, leticia wltuB, ouaciOy ouale^
oblectamentum, plausuB, risus, so'
lacium, solamen, letaeio,

to loy; ApplaudtrCy Arriderey carts-
tiarey clere, coletari, gestire, exul-
tarBy in membris ^* in verbis vel
exteritns, gaudere animodevna re,
grattdure de cUieniSy congattdere,
gratari, gloiiari, hilerere, ex-,
exhillerascerey hillera/rc, ex-, iubi-
lare, letari per omnia jnteriua ^
de noatris, oiuire, plaudere, psal-
lere, resultare, tripudiare, exilere.

loyfyilc ; ouans, Sf cetera ; vhi mery.

loyiUly ; grvitularUeT, ov^nter,

tA man lol^ce (loyluse A.) "; j^hUo-
ca2)tuB, zelotipnB,

loylitt (loyllceA.) '; lasciuia, 2)etU'
lancia,zelotipia est stisspicio advl-
terij cum eruciatu mentis,

loly ; lasciuuB, petulans ; (ver^s :
%Est homo laaciuxjA, seA equum
die ease 2>etulcum * A.).

* The scribe Has evideDtly mixed up Invitatory and Inventory.

* * ZdotypuB, n iealous man; one in a iealousie.' Cooper. 'Zdotoput: acocold or a
JelouB man.' Medulla.

^ See Peoock's Bepretsor, p. lai, where IMe has the meaning of noisy mirth or dissi-
pation. It occurs with the meaning of pleasure in the Knight of La Tour-Landry, ed.

Wright, p. 41 : 'thought more on her iolytees and the worldes delite thanne thei

dede on the seruice of GkxL* In Sir FerumbrcUy L 2259, it appears rather to mean pride or
foUy, being used to translate the French nicetd :

* per>for in his iolyte he cam to make mavstrye.'
Hie Rame appears to be the meaning in Chaucer's prologue, I. 680, where he says of the
Pardoner that ' hood, fotjoliUe, ne werede he noon.* * JoUtie. Amcenitcu, laseiuia, Huloet.

* ' Peluleui, Wanton, lasdvious, butting.* Cooper.

198

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to be loly ; lasciuarey lasciuire,
+a lonkett for fysche ^ ; nassa,
*a lordan'; madula,madeHumymin-

satorium, vrindUy vrinaria^ win-

avium,
lordan ; jordanuB, nomen propvium,
a lomay ; jter, iteneris,
to lomay; jtenirare,
*Iowtes; lap2)ates,

Ipocryse ; jpocrids.
an Ipocrite ; ipocrita,

I an^ B.
Ire ; jra, ^ cetera ; vhi wratbe.
tlreftdle ; vhi wratbefullc.
Irelande; hibemia; hibeniuSfhibeT-

nicuB,
Iren ; ferrum ; ferrewB.

flrengray ' ; glaucaB.

to Irke * ; /astidire, tedere, pigere.

Irkeeome; fastidiosuB.

tan Irregularite ; irregtdaritaa,

tirregulere ; irregularis,

I ante 8.

Isaac ; fiomen proprium.
Isabelle ; Isabella, elizebeth,
Isacar ; nomen proprium,
an Ise (Isse A.); glaeies, gladecula,
*an Izekelld (Ise^ekilltf A.) " ; stiri-
urn, stiricvLB ; (versus :
^Tuuc bonus eat ignis cum pen-
dent stiria lignis A.).
*a Iselle (Isylle A.) • ; favilla ; or a
sperke ; (versus :
%Ardet sintiUa priualnr ab igne
fauilla A.).

* ' A long wicker banket or weel for catching fish.* Thoresby's Letter to Ray, E. D. Soc.
ed. Skeat. In Wyclif s version of Exodus ii. 4, we read how the father of Mo^es * whanne
he my)te hide hym no longer, he tok a ionJcet of ressben, and glewide it withe glewishe
cley, and with picche, and putte the litil faunt with ynne,* where Purvey's version reads
'a leep of segge.' Wyclif uses the word again in his second prologue to Job, p. 671 : * If
forsothe a iunket with resshe I shulde make, &c/ Maundeville describing the crown of
thorns, says : ' And ^if alle it be so that men seyn that this Croune is of Thomes, )ee
Bchuile undirstonde that it was of Jorikea of the See, that is to say, Rushes of the See,
that prykken als scharpely as Thomes.* p. 13.

' ' I shal iangle to }>is lurdan,* P. Plowman, B. Text, xiii. 83 ; on which see Prof. Skeat's
note. *ffec madula ; anglice, jurdan.' Wright^sYol. of Vocab. p. 199. See also Fisaepot,
hereafter. * Pot h pisser, A Jurdan, Chambei>pot, Pisse-pot.' Cotgrave.

' Cooper under Olaucus says, ' It is commonly taken for blewe or gray like the skie
with speckes as CcBsius is, but I thinke it rather reddie with a brigbtnesse, as in the eyes
of a Lion, and of an Owle, or yong wheethie braunches, and so is also Ccenui color. In
horses it is a baye. Olaitci oculi. Eyes with firie ruddinesse, or, as some will, graye eyes.'
This definition is copied word for word by Gouldman. Baret renders glaucus color by

* Azure colour, or like the water,' though he also gives 'Graie of colour. Cantu glautus,
LeucopluBus.* The Medulla renders glaueua by 'jelow.' ' Olaueua, R^eg.' Aelfric's Gloss.

* With abome heyr, crispyng for th'.cknesse, Witli eyen glawke, Iai*ge, stepe, and great.'

Lylgate, Chron, of Troy, B*. ii. di. 15.

* ' I yrke, I waxe werye, or displeas«iunte of a thyng. Je me ennuys, I yrke me more
wth his servyce than of anythyng that ever I dyd. I yrke, I waxe werye by oocupyeng of
my mynde aboute a thynge that displeaseth me. II me tenne. It yrketh me to here hym
boste thus.' Palsgrave.

^ * Ickles, stiria:.* Manip. Vocab. ' A drop of Ise, or Ise hanging at the eaues of houses.
Stiria* Baret. ' Droppe of yse called an isikle, whych hangeth on a house eaues or pen-
tisse. StiriaJ* Huloet. /ce-can'2e« (ice candles), Lincolnshire, and 7ee-«A<>9r^/tft^«, Whitby,
are other provincial forms.

* ' Reprehendo me et ago penitenciam in fauillo et einere. Ich haue syneged and gabbe me
suluen )>eroffe, and pine me seluen on asshen and on iteUn* Old Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, ii. 65. Gawain Douglas in his trans, of Yirg^il, Eneados^ x. 135, has —

* Troianis has socht tyll Italy, tyll upset Haue sittin styll amang the assis cald,
Kew Troyis wallys, to be agane doun bet. And lattir isiUu of tlutfe kynd cuntref
Had not bene better thame in thare natyue hald

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

199

Isope ; ysajms ; t^ersus :

IF F^opus est A€r6a,ys(>/m8(Zicitur
arhoT,

I anfe T.
Italy; ttalia, {talis est aliqixis de

italia; italicua,
tIttbefallyB ; jnterest, -erat, re/ert.
tltbehowuB (It be-hoves A.) ; opor-

tetf 'lebat, restate -tebat.
1 ante V.
tto be a lewe ; judaizare,
ludas ; nomen proprium.
a lewe ; iudevLs^ iiuieicuBj recuticuB^;

reciUicuSy ver/nw.
fa lews ouBtome ; iiidaismua.
a luelltf (lowelltf A.) ; ioccUe.
*to lu^riiie ' ; iocvlari,
*a luguler ; gesticulatory ^ cetera ;

vhi a harlott.
*a lugulsrnge ; gestieiUacio, iocamen,
tan Iven ' ; edera.
•f-an Iven bery ; comtcbus.
tluly (lule A.) ; juliuSy quidam men-

8ts ; jiUiatievLB.

tlune ; junmSf quidam mentis, dioa-
corns.

tto Iung6 (lune A.) ; Adiungere, Ap^
2)onere, Ascire, Asciscere inchoati'
uum^ alligare, compaginare, com-
mitteref confederareyiungeref con-,
imponeref2>aginare, coni-,7>an^ertf,
com-, severe, con-, maritare.

luneabylle ; jungibilis,

luned; coniunctus, ArgtUxxB, con-
ctnc^us, com^oc^us, contiguatus,
inpactVLS, iunctuaj /ederatns, con-,

a lonour ; junctor, j^ia^tnator, con-
federator, ^' cetera.

a lunsmgc (A lunyng or a lunte
A. ) ; comjyages, compago, iunctura,
sdnderisis, confedrn'ocio.

lunsmge; coniungens, adiungensy
iungens.

a lunyper ; junipems, herha est.

a Iiirynallc (lumallc A.) * ; hreui-
arxuTCi,

^lurye ^ ; Ivda, ivdaismxiB est rituA
iudeorxxia*

See the accotmt of the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah in.Allii. Poems, B. loio, where
we are told — ' Aske) ype in ))e ayre & t$tlUi )>er flowen.

As a fomes fid of flot \itX ypon fyr boyles.*
At 1. 747 Abraham while pleading for the two cities says —

' I am bot er}>e fill euel k. vsel so blake.'
'Josephos was ifotmde y-hid among tudes [faviUas],* Treyisa's Higden, iv. 431. O.
Icel. usli, *■ See Flende, above.

' In the Harleian MS. version of Higden*8 Polychronieon^ ii. 435 is a curious account of
how certain women of Italy used to give * chese )>at was bywicched ' to travellers, which
had the property of turning all who ate it into beasts of burden : ' Whiche women turned
in a season a iocuUr other mynstrelle [quemdam hiitrioneni] in to the similitude of a ryalle
asse, whom the! soldo for a grete smnme of money.' The same writer says of the English
that * tbei be as ioctden in behauor Hn ge$tu $urU histriones] ;* ii. 171.

' This fonn is still in use in the North ; see Peacock*8 Gloss, of Manley & Corringham ;
Robhison's Gloss, of Whitby, &c. In the Sevyn Sages, ed. Wright, 1. 181, the < clerks '
are represented as placing uiider the bed of the Emperor's son ' four yven leves togydir
knyty' in order to test his wonderful learning. The boy however on waking at once detects
some alteration in his bed, and declares that ' the rofe hys sonkon to nyght, or the flore his
resyn on hye.' O. Dutch, ieven,

* * Joumall, a boke whiche may be easely caried in ioumey. Hodcsporieum, Itenerary
booke wherein is wrytten the dystaunce from place to place, or wherin tbexpenses in
ioumey be written, or called other wyse a ioumall. HodoepoHcumt vd sine aspiratione ut
aliqui dicwni, sie Odceporicum, Visumque tamen inepte, nam Hodceportium rectius scriben'
dum,' Huloet. This, it will be noticed, suggests a different derivation for the word
'journal* to that generally accepted.

^ * pia honger was strong in every place of Siria, and in the lewerie moste.' Trevisa'i
Higden, vol. iv. p. 373. * Nero sonde that tyme a noble man to the lewery, Vespasian by
name, to make the lewes subiecte.' (bid. p. 413. Mr. Riley in his edition of the Liber
Albus, Introd. p. L, quott« from the Liber Horn an ordinance by which previous to the

200

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a luse ; jti8, succxx^,

to strene luae ; exsuccare.

to luate ; hastiltidere, hasliludari.

a luster ; hastilvsor.

a luatynge ^ ; hastUudium^ hastUttd-

us.

a lustys (lustice A.) ; index, iustici'
arius.

a
a

E anfe A.

*a Ka (Kae A.) ^ ; monedula {no-
diUa A.).
Kay; clavis, elauicula.
Kay berer ; clauiger, dautger-
ulas (/tminutiuum.
ta Kay maker ; clauiculariuSj da-

uiciUaria,
"tto Kaykyll6 (Kakylle A.) ' ; gradl-

lare,
Kalendt^; halende.

CeLjpitvIuWi lOii^ K.

a Kalender ; kalendare, kalendari-

ttm.
tKarlele (Karlille A.); karliola ;

karliolensis joardcipium.
A Karalle or a wryting burde ^ ;

pluteua (A.).
A Karalle; Chorea, Chorus (A.).

E anf6 E.
to Kele " ; /rigidare, tepifacere, 6f

cetera; vbi to make calde.
tKelynge ; frigedans, Sf' cetera.

expulsion of the Jews from England in 1 290 it was declared illegal for any landlord to let
his house to a Jew, unleais it were • within Jewry * \infra Judai9mum\. Wyclif in his
Prologue to St. Luke, p. 14 1, says, that *the Gospels weren writun, by Mathea for-
Bothe in Jetoerie, by Mark sothli in Ytalie, &^ /etrry^ Judaism, i.e. the state of a
diiiciple of the Jewish faith, occurs in Pecock's H^ressor, p. 69. See Liber Custumarum,
pp. 229 and 230 and Glossary, and also Stow's Survey, od. Thorns, pp. 104-106.

^ lusting, at the tilt or randoune, ludiu Juuticus* Baret. ' Justes or iustynges as at the
randon or tilt. Decuraio, Hippomachia. Tomiamen, Itidi, Justinge place. ilmpAifAecUrusi.'
Huloet.

* In Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 188, we find ' Kaa, monedula* The chough or jackdaw
was called in the eastern counties, a eaddow, ' Koo, a byrde.' Palsgrave. ' Nodulus, a
kaa.' Oitus Voc. * Monedula, coo.' Harl. MS. 1587. See also P. Cadaw. A. S. eeo^
comix : O. Dutch ha, hoe : O. H. Ger. kaka. * Monedulaf ja Koo.' Medulla. Oawain
Douglas in his translation of Virgil, iEneid, bk. vii. Prol. 1. 13, has —

* Sa fast declynnys Cynthia the mone. And kayis keklys on the rufe abone :'

and Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland (Rolls Series), vol. iii. p. 398, says that according to some
the * greit kirk ' of St. Andrew was burnt * with ane fyre brand ane ka buir till Mr nest.*
This word probably explains cow in Chaucer, C. T. 5814.

' * As a hene that has leyde ane egge cries and cakiU onane, so, &c.' De Deguileville^s
Pilgrimage of the Lif of the Manbote, MS. John's Coll. Cantab, leaf 79. Herman says,
* When the brode henne hath layed an egge, or wyll sytte, or hath hatched, she cakelth.
Matrix cum ovum edidit, vd ouis incubatura est, vel exdusil, glocU Hue glocitat.' * I kakell,
as a henne dothe afore she layeth egges. Je caqueUe. This henne kakylleth fitst, I weue
she wyll laye : ctste geline eacquetle fort, je eroy queUe veult pondre.' Palsgrave. Harrison,
Descript. of Eng. ii. 15, uses the form 'gagling.' ' ^ hen hwon heo haue9 ileid ne con
buten knkelen* Ancren Riwle, p. 66. Li the same page the author speaks of *kakdinde
ancren,' where the meaning is evidently chattering. See also to Cloyke as a hen.
Douglas uses keklit for * laughed' in iEneid, v. p. 133.

* Amongst the various articles necessary for a scribe Neckham in his Treatise de Uttn-
tUibua, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 116, mentions pluteum sive asterem, the former
being glossed * carole.' In the first quotation given by Ducange s. v. Carola the meaning
appears to be as here a desk : * Porro in clauiitro Carols vd hujusmodi scriptoria a%U eieta
cum davibus in dormitorio, nisi de Abbotts licentia nuU<Uenus habeatUur, Statuta Ord.
Premonstrat. dist. i. cap. 9.' See also Deske, above.

' ' pa fouwer [walmes] weren ideled a twelue. for ]>a twelf kunredan scolden )>ar mide
heore ))urst kelenJ' Old Eng. Homilies, ed. Morris, i. 141. In WycliTs version of the
parable of Dives and Lasanu, the former is describod as saying * Fadir Abraham, havo

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM,

201

ia Kelynge ' ; mortM ; jpwcis est.
tKelkys (KeUys A.) of ftrschiB « ;

lacies.
*a Kelltf ^ ; reticulum, reticinellum.

*a Kelle Isnytter ; rc<tmZariu«, re-

tictdaria,
to Kembe *; eomeref plectere, de-, pec-

tinare, pexare, pexere, Sf cetera.

mercy on roe, and send Lazarus, that he dippe the leste part of bis fyngur in watir, and
Icelt my tunge ; for I am turmentid in this flawme.' Luke xvi. 24. ' Bot eftyrwarde when
it cesses, and the herte kelit of love of Ihesu, thanne entyrs in vayne glorie.' Thornton
MS. leaf 231. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robfion, i^. 6 we read-^

* Thay kcst of hor oowpuUus, in cliffes so cold,
Cumlordun hor kenettes, to kde hom of care ;* see also xvi. 6.
In the Morie Arthurct 1. 1838, Sir Cador, afcer killing the King of Lebe, says —

' Ke!e the no we in the claye, and comforthe thi selfene.*

* Quinta cssencia is not hoot and drie as fier for hoot }>ingis it keli^, and hoot

eijknessis it doi)) awey.* The Book of Quinte essence, ed. Furnivall, p. a. ilita^BCold
occurs in the Seven 8age9, ed. Weber, 1. 151 2 —

' That night he sat wel sore akale And his wif lai warme a-bedde ;'

See also P. Plowman, B. xviii. 392, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 12 541. A. S. acelan, originally
transitive, acolian being the intransitive form. O. Fris. leHla.

' Cotgrave gives * Merhu, a Melwall or keeling, a kind of small cod, whereof stockfish
is made.* The kdyng appears in the first course of Archb. Nevil's Feast, 6th Edw. IV.
See Warner's Antiq. CuL In Havelok, amongst the fish caught by Grim are mentioned,

* Kding .... and tumberel Hering, and |)e makerel.' 1. 757.

'The Jcelynge and the thombake, and the gret whaUe.' Rtliq. Antiq. i. 85. Handle Holme,
xxiv. p. 334, col. I, has, ' He beareth Gi3es a Cod Fish argent, by the name of Codling.
Of others termed a Stockfish or an Haberdine ; in the North part of this kingdome it is
called a Keling. In the Southeme parts a Cod, and in the Western parts a Welwell.*
MyUeweUe occurs in J. Russell's Boke of Nurture, in Babees Boke, p. 38, 1. 555. See
Jamieson s. v. KtUng. * Kelyng a fysshe, aunon.* Palsgrave.

* The roe or milt. In the Liber Cure Coeortan, ed. Morris, p. 19, we have a recipe for
' Mortrews of fysshe,' which runs as follows —

' Take )k> kelkes of fysshe anon. And temper ]k> brothe fuUe welle ]k)u schalle,

And ])o lyver of )>o fysshe, sethe hom alon ; And welle hit together and serve hit ])enne
pen take brede and peper and ale And set in sale before good mene.'

Moffet 8c Bennet in their HtaliKt Improvement, 1655, p. 238, say, ' Cods have a Bladder
in them full of Eggs or Spawn, which the northern men call the Kdk, and esteem it a very
dainty meat.* Still in use in the North.

s Elyot translates reticulum by ' a coyfe or calle^ which men or women used to weare on
theyr heads.* In Arthur^s dream, recorded in the Morte Arthure, we are told, 1. 3258,
that a duchess descended from the clouds 'with keUe and with corenaUe clenliche array ede :*
and in Wright's Pol. Songs, p. 158, we read * uncomely under called Baret gives * a caule
to couer the heare as maydens doe, reticulum, une coeffe ; a caule for the head, crobylon,
retz de toye, une eoiffe.^ Herman says, ' Maydens were sylken calUs, with the whiche they
kepe in ordre theyr heare made ^elowe with lye. Puellas reticulie bomb<icini8 utuntur, dErc'
' CoroeaUa, kalle.' Neckam, De Utens. in Wright*s Vocab. p. loi.

*The hare was of this damycell Knit with ane buttoun in ane goldyn fceZZ.*

G. Douglas, Eneadoe, vii. p. 237^. 1. 41.
Caxifm, Boke far TraveUerg, says: 'Maulde the huuve or calle maker (huuetier) Tn&jU'
teneth her widely ; she selleth dere her ealles or huues, she soweth them with two semes.*
See also Beliq. Antiq. i. 41. By the Statute 19 Henry VII., c. 21, it was forbidden to
impart into England ' any roaner silke wrought by it selfe, or with any other stuffe in any
pLooe out of this Realm in Ribbands, Laces, Girdles, Corses, CalleSt Corses of Tissues, or
Points, vpon pain of forfeiture.* Although the caul or kelle was chiefly used with refer-
ence to the ornamental network worn by ladies over their hair, we find it occasionally used
for a man*8 skull-cM>. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xv. 223, Charity is described as * yealUd
and ycrimiled, and his crowne shaue ;* and in TroUus dt Cresttida, iii. 727 : * maken Iiym a
howue aboue a ealle*'

* ' Kembe your beer that it may sytte backwarde. Come tibi captUum vt sit relicius*
HormAn*

202.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

vn Kembyd (Kammyda A.) ; jm-

coiiy;fti8, impexua, nt^f us.
Kembyd (Kemmyds A.); C07n;><u8,

*2i Kempe ^ ; vhi a giande.

A Kemster ^ ; jyectinatrix (A.).

a Kenell6 ; caniculariuTSi,

*a Kenit ' ; canicuhxR,

fKentt; cancia.

toKei>e; ctistodire, 8eru€tre,JUaxare,

obaeruare, re-fCustodimua inclusos

vel vincios, semamuB aspectu^ j*

cetera alia,
tto yif to Kei>e ; eommendare, de2X>n'

eve.
fthynge yifen to Kepe (a giffinge to

Kepe A.) ; commeadatumf de-

2>08itum,
a Keper ; castas, custoditor, samari-

tamxA,

aKepynge; eustadia^chseruaciacure
6f doctrine ^* ards est^ obseruancia
vere cultuSy jms ; vnAe {hoxniwes
in jmrt meo i, in custodia vel A.)
iUud, alijs in pure jyositis ego
solus euasi pure, id est custodia.

*a Kerchife ; flammeum, flammeol-
um, mausora, vitta.

to Kerve * ; sctUjyere,

a Kerver ; sculptor^ la2>iduia vel lig-
norum, dronomen ciborum. est
coram domino suo.

K an^ I.

a Kychyn ; coquina, cenepalium, cw-

linat/tUina, focaria, popina,
*a Kldde * ; vhi fagott.
a Kydde of a gayte ; hedtUus.
ta Kyle ' ; vleua ; vlcsrosuB.
to Kylle ; vhi to slaa.

^ ' Seinte Beneit, and Seivte Antonie, and ie oAre wel ^e wnten hu beo weren it«nted,
and }>uruh ]>e tentaciuna ipreoued to treowe champiuns : and so mid rihte o&erueden kempene
cnine.' Ancren Jiiwle, p. 236 : see also ibid. p. 196, Dan Michel's AyenbiU of Inwyt, pp.
45i 50> O* I>ougla8, JSneadot, £k. v. p. 139, William of Palemft U. 3746, 4029, Ac.

* He Beduer cleopede, biddie his Jumpe* Lia^mon, iii. 37.
In Havdolc, 1. 1036, we are told that ' he was for a kempe told.' Compare

* There is no kynge vndire Criste may kempe with hym one.* Mortt Arthure, 2633.

' I slue ten thowsand upon a day Of kempes in their best aray.'

A. S. eempa^ led. kempa. Chester Plajrs, 1. 259.

* *H€C pectrix, Kemster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194. 'A scolding ofkempUers, a
fighting of beggers.' Lydgate, HorSf Shepedk Ghoo$^ p. 32. * Kempster, liniire.^ Palsgrave.

' In Morte Arthare, 1. 122, we are told that the Bomans

* Cowchide as kenete^ before the kynge seluyne ;'
and in the Sevyn Saget, ed. Wright, 1. 1762, we read —

' Mi lorde hadde a kenet fel That he loved swyth wel.'

* Kenetta questede to quelle/ Reliq. Antiq. ii. 7. See also Anture of Arthur, it. iv., &c.
'Hie caniculut, a kenet.' Wright's Vocab. p. 219.

* Palsgrave gives ' I kerve as a kerver doiiie an ymage, je taille ;' and the Manip. Vocab.

* to kerue, graue, sctdpere*

^ Kyds are mentioned in the Whitby Abbey Rolls, 1396. ' Kydde, a ftigotte, fcUoordc*
Palsgrave. ' Foiiace .... a great kid, Bauen, or &g£»o^ ^^ small sticks. FoiUet, f. The
smallest sort of Bauens, Kids.' Cotgrave. Htzherbeort in his Boke of Hwhandry^ fo. xliii^.
recommends the farmer ' to sell the toppes as they lye a great, or els dresse them and sell
the great woode by it selfe, and the kydde woode by it selfe ;' and G. Markbam in his
Country Contentments^ 1649, p. 99, says, * for as much as this fowle [the Heron] is a great
destruction unto the young spawne or frie of fish, it shall be good for the preservation
thereof to stake down into the bottome of your ponds good long kidt or fisggots of bnish-

ood.' Still in use in the North ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley & Corring^iam,

id Mr. Robinson's Glossary of Whitby.

* In the Pricke of Conscience wc are told that amongst the other pains of Purgatory
80m, for envy, eal haf in ]>air lyms, Als kyUes and felouns and apostyms.' L 2994.
illiwell quotes a reci]>e from Line. Med. MS. leaf 183, for the cure of ' kUes in the eres.*

.iCak it righte hate, and bynde it on a clathe, and bynde it to the sare, and it sal do it
my or garre it togedir to a kUeJ' Ibid, leaf 300. ' A kyle, hUis.'' Manip^ Vocab. See
•0 Rdiq. Antiq, i. 53. and Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp 207, 224. O. Icel. h^lL

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

203

a Kyllne ; cerealium, vstrina, torale.
*a Kylpe (Kelpe A.) of a caldron ^ ;

j)er2)endiculum,
tto Kylte ^ ; subcercinare vel Buffer-

cinarBt succingere.
A Elymnelltf ' ; Amula (A.).
Kynde ; ^rra^s, gratuttus, ^ cetera ;

t?bt large,
tvn Kynde ; AduUerinvLB^ jngrsituB,

nou naiwralv&f ignobUia, degener

correpto -ge-j deg[e]n}XB,
tto be vn Kynde, or to go oute

ksmde ; degenerare, degerminare.
towt of Kynde ; deginer, degervas

a Ksrnde ; genwBy ^en«us, fins greoe
natv/ra est, species. Sed deffer-
uiU genus Sf species, quia ojxmia
animalia sunt eiu^dem generjs,
sed non eiuBdem S2)ectei, quia
differunt in 8/;ecid / nam alia «st
sjpecies humsLna, alia leanina, alia
equina,

tKjrndly ; natiiralis ; na^urraliter
Adv^rbium.

toKsrndelle; Accendere,jnjlammare,

ta Kyndyller; incensor,incendiartu>s,

Kyndyllynge ; incendens, jncentiuuB
j^mr^icipia.

a Kynge ; basUios gveee, hasiliua,
lar, magus, rex, regtUuB dimmu-
tiuuwi/ regalia, regius ; Christc.

a Kyngdome ; regio, regnum, Jines,
ora, regionaritis ; (t;er»us :
^Aspirans horam tempus tihi
signiQcBhit,
Si non aspiras limen notat ae
regionem A.).

ta S[ynghou8e ; basilica, regia,

ta Ksrngi^ crye ; edictum,

ta Kyngis crowne.

a Kyngt^ purse ; JiseuB ; Jlscalis par-
dcipium.

a Kynredyng^ (SZynderyng A.) * ;
eognacio, consangv^nitas, con^rt-
bulatas, coutribulis, genuB, geneo-
hgia, genimen, genesis, generacio,
indoles, parentela, progenies, pro-
sajna, st\i\rps, sanguis, soboles,
tvibus.

^ Ray*B Glossary gives ' Kilps, pot-hooks,' and also ' poi-cleps, pot-hooks.' ' One bras8e
pot with kilpes^ is mentioned in the Inventory of John Nevil of Faldingworth, 1590 ; and
in Ripon, Fab. Boll, 1435-6, we find ' Item, pro nno hylpe de ferro j"*.* A. S. clyppan, to
clasp, grasp. In the Will of Matt. Witham, 1545, pr. in Richmondshire WilUt &c., Sur-
tees Soc. xxvi. p. 56, the testator bequeaths * to the said hares of Bretanby on challes,
bukes, and vestyments, and all other ornaments belonging to the chapell, also a mellay
pott with a hylpt a chaffer, a brewyng leyyd. with all vessell belonging to the same ; and
my wyffe to have the chaffer daring her lyffe.' See also p. 31, where are mentioned ' iij
rekyngs, ij pare of pot kylpes, and a pare of tanges ;* and p. 249 : ' iron kilpes, xvi^.'

* To tuck up clothes, &c. Danish KiUe*to truss, tuck up. Gawain Douglas gives the
following rendering of Virgil, i£neid i. 320 —

' With wind waffing hir haris lowsit of trace, Hir skirt kiltU till bir bare knee,'
p. 33, ed. 1 710, the original Latin being — *Nuda genu, nodoque sintu eollecta Jluentes*
' The same as P. Kymlyne. A large tub made of upright staves hooped tos^ether in the
manner of a cask. They are used for salting meat in, for brewing, and such like purposes.
Littleton in bis Lat. Diet. 1735* bas 'Kimling in Lincolnshire, ora kimnel, as they term
it in Worcestershire, vas coqueuda cerevicim.* * One mash&tt, tow wort vessells, one longe
hymmell, one round kymndlt one steepfatt, one clensing sive i^V occur in Inventory of
Edmond Waring of Wolverhampton, in Proceed. Soc. Antiq., April 29, 1875 : ^^^ ^^ ^be
Inventory of Richard Allele of Sealthorp, 1551, we find, 'on led and kemnd k a pair of
mustard wems, vj* viij<^.' * Kymnell, quevue, quevuette.* Palsgrave. Holland in his trans,
of Pliny, Bk. xv. c. 6, speaks of ' pans and panchions of earth, or els vessels or kimneU of
lead,' and the word also occurs in Beaumont & Fletcher, The Coxcomb, Act iv. s. 8 —

* She's somewhat simple, Indeed ; she knew not what a kimnd was.'

' A kimnd or kemlin : a poudering Tub.* Ray's North Country Words. The term is still
in use.

* See note to Hatreden, above.

204

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a SZyrke; Atrium, templumj monas-
^ertum, delvhrum, fanum, ha-
sUica, ecclehta,8aceUumySin,8yon;
versus :
% Nobis ecclesia datur, hebreia
synogoga :
{£lio8 cajmt huic, sin j* gogos
ca2mt illi A.),
fa SZyrkegarthe ^ ; cimitorium, poli-

andrum^ Atrium.
tA Kyme'; Cimhayfiscina (A.).
*a Symelle ; enuclea, gvonum^ nucle-

US.

*to Symelld ; ^rawarc, granere, grsL-

nescere tncAoatiuum.
*a Kyrtelle ; vhi a cote,
to Xysae ; osculari, basiare,
a Kysssmge; basium pietatia est quod
vxori datwr, osmium Amicicie,
suauium lu^amrie quod datur pro
scorto; r/Kfe versus:
^Bcbsia contte^i6us «ed oscula
dantur amieisj
Suauia la^ciuis miscentwr greMn
pudlis.

fa Kyste ; data, 4' cetera ; t7bt A

Arke.
•tto Kytylle ' ; titillare,
fa KjtyUynge ; titillacio.
tKytdllynge ; titUlans,
*a Kytlynge (A Kittyllyng A.) * ;

catulxMR, ecUu^laster,

K anIeN.

ta Knagd ^.

*a Knafe ; ccdcula, garcio,

to Knawe ; Agrhosc^Te^ Ampleeli, cog*
noscere, noscere, di-, per-, diacere,
scire, sciscere, videre,

tto not Knawe; ignorare^ nescire
vel quod fBiCtnm est non recordari,
obliuisd, nescire omni rioticta
carere, ignoscere, ^ cetera; vbt
to forgett (cum versibtis A.).

tEInawynge ; scius, sciolus.

tKnawe before (Knawinge before
A.); presagns, prescius.

fKnawynge ill^ ; conscius,

a Knawlege ; nota, noticia, presd'
encia, specimen, experimeutum.

' * Hoe semUorium, atrium, a kirk^erd. Hoe atrium, a kyrkejerde/ WnghVs Vol. of
Vocab. pp. 231, 173.

* To birrjexm )uw i kifrkegcgrd. To bidden forr \te sawle.* Ormidum, 15254.
In the Life of Beket, L 21 17, we find —

* He Das wortbe to beon ibured in churohe ne in church^erd*
'In kyrke^arde men wolde hym nout delve/ Seven Saget, 1. 2482.
A. S. qfrcetard, which occurs in the Chronicles, anno 1137, ' nouther circe ne circeixrd^
ed. Earle, p. 262. Cemetery first occurH in Capgrave's ChronieU, p. 67.

' ' Hee anttpera, kyrne.' Wright^s Vocab. p. 202. ' Hoe vakUoriumt a schame. Hoe
coagulatoriumt a schamestafe.' ibid. p. 268. A. S. eeren, eym,

* Still in use in the North ; see Mr. Robinson's Gloss, of Whitby, &c. Gawin Douglas
has — ' Quhen new enrage 1cytly$ all gentill hartis.* Plrologue of zii Bk. of Eneid, 229 ; see
also ibid. Bk. v. p. 156. A. S. citdian, IceL kUla. * She taryed a space of tyme and felt
iiym and ketild hym and wolde haue drawen hym to her entente.' Cazton, Golden Legende,
fb. 265. • Kitelung, tUiUatio.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 189. Bee HaUiwell, p. 496.

* MS. Eythynge. *Hie catellua, a cytlyng.' Wright's Vocab. p. 251. *Hic oaiuluB,
catellw, a ky tylyng ;' ibid. The word, as will be seen from the examples below, was applied
to the young of various animals. In the Eariy £ng. Psalter, ed. Stevenson, in Ps. Ivi 5,
occurs * fira ^ kitelinges of liouns,' and in Ps. xvi. 1 2, * Als lioun kiUlinge ' [aUulu$ (eonitj.
* Thenne saide the sarpent, *' I am a beste and I have here in myn hole hyUingi$ that I have
browt forthe," ' Qtata Romanorum, p. 243. * For the podagra. Take an oulde ftX Goose, pne*
pare her as if you would roast her : the take a kitlinne or yong catt, flea it, oaat away the
heade and entralles therof,&contund the flesh therof in a morter.' A. M. TheJBooekofPhynekt
ofDoet^' Oswcddus Gabelhour, 1599, p. 192. ' Kytlyng, chaUon.* Palsgrave. Mr. Peacock
in his Qlotaary of ManUy, &c., gives as still in use, * KitUe, to bring forth yoang ; said of
cats :' and * KitUin, a kitten.'

* Used for a crag, as well as a stud or peg for hanging anything on. Thus in 8j/r
Oowghter, 1. 194 — * He made prestes and clerkes, to lepe on cragges,

Monkes and freres to hong on knagges ;'

CATHOLICON ANGIJCUM.

205

to Knawlege ; fateriy con/^ert, mani-
festare ; t^r^uB :
%ConJUeor sponte, fateor mea
/sLcta eoactuB ^
a Knawlegyng^ ; confeasioy fassio;

^Si cor non ori concordet fassio
fsrtur,
a Kne ; genu, geniciUum (Jtminutiu-

urn.
to Knede ; jntererey jyindere, pinsere,

pinsare, pinsitare,
ta Kiied3nig6 trothe (trowe A.) ' ;

magiSf pinsa,
to Knelle (Knele A.); geniculari,

ad-, in-, re-, genuariy Jlectere,

suffraginari, genuflecttre,
a Kneler ; genictdarius, in-,
a Knelynge ; suffraginobcio^ genuflec-

cio, prostracio.
a Knyffe (Knyfe A.) ; ctdteUm ; t;er-

8X18 :

%ArUmo8^f kinpulos, adiunge
nauacula, cuUros,

Cultellosqney speUaa, rasoria
iungimvLS ist'iB.
ta Knyche * ; fasciculusy Sf cetera ;

t?bi a burdyn.
*a Knyghte ; mUeSy quiris ; versus :
% Miles y eqv^eSf tiro, tirunculus
atque quirites,
Atque neoptolornus nouns 0st
regncUor in jstis,
militaris particij^inm ; milito, co-
vnilito,
a EInygh[t]ede ; milicia, or A cheve-

rallry.
ta Knyghte wyffe ; militissa,
to Knytte; nectere, ad-, con-, sub-,
Alligare, Sf cetera; vhi to bynde.
to Knoke ; piUsare, ptUsitare, tun-

dere,
a Knokyllc ; conduJus; condihrncUi-

CUB.

*a Knoppe of a kne ; jntemodium.
*a Knoppe of a echo ^ ; biUla.
*to Knoppe ; hullare,
*Knoppyd; bvMatus,

and in Le JBone Florence, 1. 1795 —

* Take here the ^olde in a bagg. At the schypp borde ende.*

I Bcball hyt hynge a hnagg,
Knaged-m^ the meaning of studded occurs mSir Gawayne, 1. 577 — 'Polayne) hnaged
wyth knote) of golde.' See also Destruction of Tray, 4972. Uuloet has * Knagge, Scopidiu,
Knaggy e, or full of knagges. ScopuUmu.'

' See P. Be A-knowe a-geyne wylle, or be constreynynge, where the same distinction is
drawn between fateor and cor^fiteor.

' Baret gives * a kneading-trough, also a rundle, or rolling pinne, that they vse to knead
withall, magitf poUux, &c. un may d pcstrir pain, e^est ausH vne table roundc, ou, vne
rondeau de pattistier*

' * Arta^m$. Cultellus aouendis calamis scriptoriis.' Ducange. 'A Barbaras Baser.
Nouaeyla,* Baret.

* *Faaciculu$. A gripe, or handfull bounde together. Librorum fasdculut. Hor. A fieuxlell
or little packe of bookes.' Cooper.

* Byade)» hem in hnucchenuB for^i To brenne lyk to liochi.*
The XI rains of HeUe, printed in An Old Eng, Miscell, ed. Morris, p. 125. 1. 77.
O. Eng. knicche, knysche (in Wydif ), hnoche, knucche, cnacche. The A. S. (which would
probably have been cnptce) does not occur so fiir as I am aware, though we find other
words ol the same stem. In Middle German it is hnucke, knoche ; Mod. 6er. knocke.
In the Romance of Richard Coer de Lion, pr. in Weber's Metr. Bom. ii. 1. 2985, the
Saracens, in order to cross a dyke to get at the Christians,

' Kast in knohehee off hay. To make horsmen a redy way.'
Wydif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 97, has, * Gidere )e first ^es tares togidere and bynde ]>em in

knytchie )>e8 good angels shal bynde Cristes enemyes in knytchis,* So too in his

version of St. ICatthew xih. 30 : ' First gedre )ee to gedre demels (or cockilis) and byndeth
hem togidre in knytchi$ (or small bundelis,) for to be brent.*

^ In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 345, ' ij ductorys ' are represented as wearing ' on here
hedys a furryd cappe, with a gret knop in the crowne,' and in a recipe for 'Custanes,* given
in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39, is a direction to lay on the top a * yolke of egge ....

206

CATHOLICON iV^<^I^CUtf.

A Knotte ; ligamea, nod\x%y nodvlxx^y
nexus, oculxxa ; (versus :
^Est octdus nodtu, oeulus quo
cernimuB omnes :

Et duplex primOf «ed simplex
scribitnr ymo A.).
Knotty ; condUoTnaticua \ nocfosus,
neodinliB,

C&pittiluTnL 11°^ Ii.

If an^ A.

to Labor ; vhi to wyrke.

a Iiabur ; vhi trawelle.

a Ijace ^ ; bcUtheua {faqueus^ laqueare

A.),
a Iiadde ; vhi a knaffe.
a Iiayde ^ ; vhi a burdyn«
to Iiayd ; sarcinare,
a Iiaddyr ; acalay if cetera ; vhi a

Btee.
fa Iiayd sadylle * ; geatatorium, ges-

tarium.

a Iiadylle " ; hausorium.

fa Iiadylle for yettsmge • ; fusorium,

Jj&dy ; domina, Jiera, kirea, 6f cetera ;

versus :
^Eat hera vel domina, mulier^
matvona, virago,
a Iiafe ; Ate panis^ paniadxxs ; j>a7Uh

«us, y>anu)^s.
to Iiaghe ' ; ridere, arridere, corrid-

ere.
Ijagliande(Ijawgliande A.); risibUis,
a Iiaghynge ; risua ; ridena.

that hard is so^un .... As hit were a gyldene knop,' See also P. Plowman, C. ix. 293,
Sir DegrevarU, 1. 1494. Wyclif. £xodu8 sxvi. 11. &c. In Pierce the Ploughman^s Crede, I.
424, the Ploughman is described as wearing ' knopped schon, clouted full |»ykke.' * Eoc
intemodiumf the knope of the kne.* Wright's Yocab. p. 208.

' That is, afflicted with the gout. Ducange gives ' CondUui, Papise in MS. Bituric. est
Nodu9. Inde CondUogmatica patno, id est, nodosUoB manuum, & CandilOf <u, Pugmit
eado : CondiiomcUa^ id est, glandula. Hoec a gneco KovSvXos, Digiti articulus et junctura.'
Cooper renders Candyltu by ' The roundnesse or knots of the bones in the knee, ancle,
elbow, knuckles, &c., with which Baret agrees. ' Condilomatiea pa$gio, i. nodotitat^ in-
firmiUu, C<mdilomatieutf a knokkyd. Nodoaitai, Knottyhede.* Medulla.

* Chaucer in the CaiiorCs Yeoman^ $ Prologue^ 574, has — 'His hat heng at his bak doun
by a laa»* See also Knighte^a TaUf 1093 and 1646. The word was also used for the cord
which held a mantle. Thus in Ipomydan, 326, the knight is represented as loosening his
mantle by drawing the cord —

' He toke the cuppe of the botelere, And drew a hue of sylke full clere,
Adowne than felle hys mantylle by.*
In the Romance of Sir Ferumbrcu, L 9163, we read of Qwenelon —

' Ys helm on is hed sone he caste, And let him lacye wel and faste.*
* A lace, fibula,^ Manip. Yocab. O. Fr. liu, kiz from Lat. Iciqueui, a noose. From the
Spanish form of the same word comes our Icuao. See Iiase. In the Inventory of the
property of Sir J. Fastolf, already referred to, we find — * Item, j clothe arras, with a
gentlewoman holding j lace of silke, and j genUewoman a hauke.' Paston Letters, i. 479 ;
and again, ' j hode of damaske russet, with j typpet &styd with a hue of nlke.' See the
quotation from Trevisa's Higden, s. v. Iianjer, below.
' ' A lade, onus,* Manip. Vocab. Hampole, Prieke of Consdencet 3418, has-^
* De minimis granis fit Als of many smale comes es made

Maxima summa caballo. Til a hors bak a mykel lads,*

A. S. hlad, hhdan, to load. O. Icel. Ida^a, to heap.

* A saddle for a horse carrying a load or burthen on its back.

* A. S. hladel (?), the handle of a windlass for drawing water ; from htadan, to load,
draw. In the Prologue to the Manciple's Tale, Chaucer says, * Alas! he nadde holde him
by his ladd ;* i. e. why did he not stick to his business ? ' Metorium, ladylle.' Wright's
Yocab. p. 1 78. * Ligida. A scummer or ladell.* Cooper. * See 3ott» below.

^ In the Prieke of Conscience, 1. 1092, we are told that it is dangerous for a man to lore
the world — ' For )>e world laghes on man and smyles, But at |)e last it hinx bygyle^'

For other examples see Stratinann. A. S. hlehha/n, Gothic Idahjan^

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

207

tto Iiayne ^ ; Ahscondere^ cdare

{occuitare A.), ^ cetera; vhi to

hide,
"^to Iiakk (liade A.) ' ; depraua/re, Sf

ce/era ; vhi to blame,
a Iiambe (Iiame A.) ; ^^as, Ag-

nelluB, Agna, AgneUa ; Agninus,
fA Iiampe ; Iam2)a8y lampada.

fa Iiampray * ; mvrenay mvrenvla

(Jtminutiuum.
a Iiampron ; nvureniUa,
a Ijande ; terra ; terrenuB, Sf cetera ;

vhi erthe.
fa Ijande lepar ^ ; jnquilinus,
a Iiangage ; lingua, idiomata {idi-

oma A.).

^ In the Marte Arthuret 1. 419, Arthur bids the messenger

* Gret w^ LucioSy thi lorde, and layne noghte thise wordes :*
and again, L 2593, Sir Gawayne asks the strange knight to tell his name, and ' layne
noghte the sothe.* See also William of Palemef 11. 906, 918* and 1309, 8cc. The p. p.
occurs in the Pricke of Conscience, 5999 — ' Whar nat^mg sal be hid ne laynd' 0. icel.
leyna. Ray (Gloss, of North Country Words) gives * Lean^ vb. ** to lean nothing,** to con-
ceal nothing ;* and ' Laneing, sb. ** they will give it no laneing,* i. e. they will divulge it.*
A common expression in the old romances is * the sothe is not to layne,* i. e. ' the truth is
not to be hid.* In the Avowynge of Kyng Arthur ^ st. Ixx. appears the proverbial expression,
*inete laynea mony lakke.' ' Wil i noght leyne mi priuite.* Cursor Mundi, 2738.

' Amongst the other signs of approaching death Hampole says that a man

* Loves men )»at in aid time has bene. He lakkes )>a men \>a,% now are sene.*

Pricke of Conscience, 797 ;
and Robert of Brunne says that

* Ever behynde a manys bake With ille thai fynde to hym a lake.'
Duichlaecken, to be wanting, blame, accuse, from hck, laecke, want, fault, blame. Swedish
lak, blame, vice. In the ' Lytylle Children's lytil boke* (Harl. MS. 541) pr. in the Babees
Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 269, children are told to

' Drynk behynde no mannes bakke, For yf ]>ou do, thow art to lakke*

' In the lAher Cure Cocorum, p. 25, will be found receipts for ' lamprayes in browet,*
and * lamprayes in galentine ;' the first of which is as follows —
* Take lamprayes and scalde hom by kjmde, Peper and safrone ; welle hit with alle,

Sythyn, roet hom on gredyl, and grynde Do ]po lamprey es and serve hit in sale ;*

and on p. 38 is another receipt for * lamprayes bakun.' In the Hengrave Household
Accounts 18 this entry, * for presenting a lamprey pye vj^.* * Item, the xiiij day of Janu-
ary [1503] to a servant of the Pryour of Lanthony in reward for bryngyng of two bakyn
laumpreys to the Queue, v*.* Nicholas* Eliz. of York and Glossary. Wydif in his Prologue
to Job, p. 671, says : ' Also forsothe al the boc anent the Ebrues is seid derc and slidery,
and that the cheef spekeris of Grekis depen defaute of comun maner of speche, whil other
thing is spoken and other thing is don ; as if thou woldest an eel or a laumprun holde
with streite hondis, how myche strengerli thou thristis, so myche the sunnere it shal gliden
away.* 'Lampume. OaUaria,* Huloet. 'A lampron, murena.* Manip. Vocab. Baret
gives * a lampume, gallaria, lampetra, lampriUon* Under ' How several sorts of Fish are
named, according to their Age or Growth,* p. 324-5, Randle Holmes gives — 'A Lamprey,
first a Lampron Grigg, then a Lampret, then a Lamprell, then a Lamprey. A Lampron,
first a Barle, then a^arling, then a Lamprell, and then a Lamprey or Lampron* * Lam^
prons and Lampreys differ in bigness only and in goodness ; they are hoih a very sweet
and nourishing meat .... The little ones called Lamprons are best broiFd, but the great
ones called Lampreys are best baked.* Muffett, pp. 181, 3. See also Household Ord. p.
449 and Babees Book, ed. Fumivall, Gloss, s. v. Lampttm. * Uec muprena, A^, lamprune.
Hee lampada, A^, lampray. Hee merula. A^. lamprone.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. Tliis
and the following word are repeated in the MS., see p. 210, below.

* * Landlouper, an adventurer ; one who gains the confidence of the community, and
then elopes without paying his debts. A vendor of nostrums ; a quack. In a book three
centuries old, Landieaper signifies a landmeasurer ; but the commoner meaning was a
vagabond and wanderer.* Robinson*s Gloss, of Whitby. The word was also used for a
pilgrim, as in P. Plowman, B. xv. 208 : ' He ne is noujte in lolleres, ne in lande-leperes
hermytes:' see also Und, C. vii. 329. Cotgrave has *Villotier, a vagabond, landloper,
earth-pliwet, continual gadder from town to town.* Howell in his Instructions for

208

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Iiange; Altns, longua, lonffitvLrnnB,
ditUumuBf longeuuB etcUe, macros
grecSf 7>er5ewcran«, perseiLerabifia,
2)TolixuB^ atilon grece, telon ^ece,
diUf aliqaskndiu, diiUinua, dia-
2)endio8U8f longum Sf invtile.

tto make Iiang^ ; eoctendere, longare,
2)ro-, proditcerej celare^ ^;ro-.

to be Ijange to (to Iiange to A.) ;
2)ertinerej concemere, est, erat.

fa Ijang tynger ; mediuB, t^r^ius ;
(rerfiUB :
%Qui monstrat t?er;min, verjpM«
non diligit ipsxxm A.).

tijange and vn-profitabylle ; dis-
2)endio8nB.

a Iianterne ; crtunhulumy lucema, la-
tema.

*a Iian^er ^ ; ligulu, aubligar.

*to Iian^ere ; ligtUare,

*to Iiappe * ; voluere, con-, (trUricare
A.).

*to Iiapp jn ; jntvicare, involucre.

*a Iiappyng^ jn; jnvolucio; jnvoluueus
j^mr^icipium.

a Iiappe of y^ ere ' ; cartHagioy legia.

a Iiarde ; lardum.

a Iiarderere ; lardarius,

a Lardere ; lard avium, lardum, lar-
diUum,

to make Iia[r]der ; lardare,

a Iiare ^ ; doctrina, documentum.

to make Iiarge ; vhi to make brode.

Iiarge ; Am2)lo8, benificuB, da2)8ilis in
da2)ibvLBy da2ncuBf gratiB, larguB,
largifluxxB, laryiaculxx&y liber, /t6er-
alisy ^118, collatiwiB, ^enero^us,
munificxxB, profusuSj spaciosuBf
vastvis, j- cetera.

fliarge of mete (mett A.) ; dapicuB,
da2}8ili8.

yn Iiarge ; illeberalis,

Iiargely ; laryiter vel large, Ample ',
largi/lue.

Forraine TraveU, 164a, repr. 1869, p. 67, says of the Munchausen-like travellers of his
time that * such TraveUtn as these may bee termed Land-lopera, as the Dutchman saith,
rather than TratdUrs? See Jamieson, a. v. Landlouper^ and Dr. Morris 00 the Surrival
of Early £ng. Words in our Present Dialects, £. D. Soc. p. 11. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 348,
speaking of the urte of White Hellebore or Nesewurt in medicine, says that it most be
taken * with good heede and great aduisement. For such people as be either to yong or to
old, or feeble, or spit blood, or be greeued in their stomackes, whose breastes are straight
and narrowe, and their neckes long, suche feeble people may by no meanes deale with it,
without ieobardie and danger. H^erfore these landUaperB, RogeS| and ignorant Asse^
which take vpon them without learning and practise do very euiU.'

' 'Ligulcu, Qallice lasnieres.* Diet. J. de Garlande in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 134.
Compare pwong, below. 'Lanyer of lether, Uuniere,* Palsgrave. Trevisa in his trans, of
Higden, v. 369, says that the Lombards ' usede large c1o)mbs and longe, and specialliche
lynnen clo))es, as Englisshe Saxons were i-woned to use, i-hi^t with brood laces i-weve with
dyvers coloures : ]>ey used hije schone unto ]>e kne i-slitte to fore, and i-laced wi)) ))wonges,
hire hoseii tilled to the hamme, i-teyed v/ip laynen al aboute [corrigiati]*

' In the Getta Jtomanorum, p. 103, we find, ' I am a thef lappid with swiche a synne
and swiche a cry me ;' the Lat. being tnvo^u^tw, and the Addit. MS. 9066 reading 'wrappid.*
So also ibid. p. 1 29 and Lonelich's Hitt. of the Holy Orailt ed. Funiivall, xly. 690. ' I lappe
in clothes. Jenudoppt and jaffuble, Lappe this chylde well, for the weather is colde. I
lappe a garment about me. Je me affable de cest habit. Lappe this hoode aboute your heed.*
PaUgrave. * And whanne the bodi was takun, Joseph lappide it in a clone sendel, and
leide it in his newe birieL' Wyclif, Maith, xxvii. 59. * Lappe about. Voluo. Lappe vp.
Plieo. Lapped. Plicatus ; plicatilU, that which may be lapped or folden.' Huloet
' Volao, to tume or lappyn.* Medulla.

' Baret has * laps of the lites or lunges, fibre pulmonis* * Lappe of the eare, Icbiu*
Huloet. * Lap of the ere, legia,' Wright s Vocab. p. 183. < Lappe of the Ear. Auricula.
The lug of the Ear. Aurie lobue, auricula infima* Coles.

* Hampole, Pricke of Contcienee^ 6468, declares the pains of hell to be such that no man

' pat ever was, or ))at lyfes )hitt, Could noght telle ne shew thurgh tare*
A. S. hire.

* MS. Ampla,

CATHOLICON .ANQLICUM.

209

a Iiargenes ; Am2)litudOy hemficencia,

(Ia2)8il{ta8, generoaitaSy gratitvdo,

largitaa, liberalitas, mimificencia,
a Iiarke ; Alavda^ cirris, lauda,
a Ijase (Lasse A.) ^ ; /o^t^eus.
to Iiase ; laqueare,
tijased; laqueatua,
*a Ijastage or fraghte of a sohippe ^ ;

saburra,
a Iiaste of a sowter ' ; /ormtda,/or-

meUa, formipediay galla, equUiM-

cUe 2>To ocreis,
to Iiaste ; durarey in-, f^r-, persetcer^

are, auhaistere,
Iiaste; extremuB,ext{mu8, nouisaimna,

8U])pTem\ia, summus, j* cetera,
tto raake Iiaste ; extremare,
Iiaste save * on ; penultimuB.
to Iiatt ; dimittere, exeudare, 2^h

permittere, ginere, con-.

tto Iiatt downe ; dimittere,

to Iiatt to ferme ; locarsy dimittere

(A.),
a Iiatte '^ ; Aaser, latha, scindula,

sdndtdtia, ^enetiuo 4L
Iiate ; serxxA, aerotinxxa, tardus, veapex-

tinxxa,
tto make Iiate ; aerotinare.
tliate ripe ; aerotinuB, tardua "•
tliater ; poaterus, poaterior.
*SL Lathe ^ ; Apotheca, horreuvn.
Iiathd ; Adtieraariica, emiUuB, exoauB,

odioaua {inuiaua A.),
to Iiathc ; vhi to vgge.
taliathynge; Ahhomvruicio,detestac\o,

execvdicio,
tliathynge ; Abhominana, d^eatans,

4' cetera.
Iiathesome ; vbi vgsome.
Iiatyn ; latinum, latinua.

* ' Lo, ftlle thise folk i-caught were in hire Icu,^ Chaucer, Knighte*s Tale, 1093.
' Here after ))ou schalte wit it wele when bou schRlle be halden in hir laces* Pilgrimage
of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Cainb. leaf 1 28 bk. See also Iiaoe. * |:^at
man .... enlacep hym in pe cheyne vn\> whiche he may be drawen.* Chaucer, Bodkius,
p. f 3 ; see also p. 80. Caxton in his Golden Legende^ fo. 99, says : * In thende she had
counseyl of a Jewe whyche gaaf to hir a rynge wyth a stone, and that she shold bynde
this rynge with a Uuu to her baar flesshe." * Lace. Fibula, laquem. Lace of a cappe or
batte. Spira.^ Huloet. The word is used by Spenser, Muiopotmos, 427, in the original
sense of snare.

' 'BallesseorlastageforshippeSt^a&urra. Lastaged or bala8ed,ita5un'a^ii<.* Huloet. See
Fraghte, above, p. 141 , and Liber Albus, pp. 1 30, 659. In Amold*s Chronicle, 1 384, p. 1 7,
ed. 181 1, the following is given : ' H The zi. ar. This also we haue g^rauntyd that alle the
citezens of London be quyt off toll and lastage and of all oder custume by alle our landia
of this half the see and beyonde.' Span, lustre, ballast.

' ' A shoemaker's last. MuslriciUa.' Baret. * Last for shoes. Galla, formula* Huloet.
* Laste for a shoo, fovrme.* Palsg^rave. ' Hail be |e sutlers wi)> jour mani leste$* Early
Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, xxziv. 13. * MS. seve.

' This word probably meant something more than we at present understand by a UUh ;
the latin asser meaning a plnnk. In the Nominale of 15th Cent. (pr. in Wright's Vol.
of Vocab.) we find ' a latt, asser* According to Wilbraham's Cheshire Glossary the word
lat is still used in Lancashire and Cheshire to sisrniiy a lath. See also Peacock's Glossary
of Manley and Corringham. 'Lathe. AsserciUi, assiadV Huloet. A.^,hxUa or lailta,
(Aelfric's Glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. a6). Cf. Burde, above. See H. Best's
Farming, t&c. Book, pp. 10, 148. • MS. corcfus ; corrected by A.

^ Chaucer in the Reeve*s Tale, 4008, has ' Why ne hadst thou put the capell in the
lathe V and again, in the Bous of Fame, ii. 1050, * alle the sheTCs in the lathe* *Hofreum,
locus ubi reponitur annona, a bame, a lathe.' Ortus Vocab. Huloet gives ' Lathes berne
or graunge. Horreum. Lathes without the walles of a citie. Siiburbanum,* In the Story
of Genesis and Exodus, 1. 2134, Joseph addressing Pharaoh says —

' Ic rede 1Se king, nu her bi-foren, To maken {a'Se« and gaderen coren ;'

and in the 14th Cent. Metrical Homilies, p. 146, the *hosband* orders his servants —
* Gaderes the darnel first in bande. And brennes it opon the land,
And scberes sithen the come rathe, And bringes it unto my UUke,*
H. Best in his Farming, Ac, Book, 1641, p. 36, uses the form * hay-2ea/A ;' see also BicK-
mondshhre Wills, dso. pp. loi, 247, &o.

210

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Iiatyn ; latinitas,

tliattely (Lately A.) ; nuper, tarde,

sera.
tto Iiatt to hyre ; locarCf locitare,
'^Iiaton ^ ; Auricqlcum,
tliavage ; prodigus (A.). •
Iiavandre; lauandriay lauendula,
ta Iiavatory; latuitorium, sacnri'

ura, limpharium,
tliatly ; nupevy t&rdef sero ; versus :
%SeTo sit Aduerbiumy sems <ar-
dusque notatwr,
Serine vtilia eat, Aec seria dici-

tur Avla,
Bat ordo aeries, die sBse eer-

t^m^e liquor em,
Hec sera ferrum quo elaudim-
us hostiafirme,
a Lavyr ' ; latuicTum, luter, de luo

dicitur.
fliaiirence ; Uvurencius, fzomen pro-

pvium,
Iiawe (Iiawghe A.) ; imxx'A, ceruul\i%,
bassxiB, inclinatuB, dej)res8fi8, aub-
misauB Sf compoxatur i.

a Iiawe ; fas est lex hmnana, jus est
lex diuina : versuR con<rarti«
quern ponit Hugo ; tjerms :
^lus est hwmana lex, «ed fa^
esto diuina,
condicio, lex,

+a Iiaw berer ; legifer : oute of
lawe ; eodex.

Iiawftilla ; legalis, lieituB.

Iiawflilly; licite, legaHter,

a Iiawyot^r ; Adagonista, Aseeretis,
indeciinahUe, aresponsis, inde-
clinabi^, canonista, causidicxiB,
decretista ', juridicuB *, jurtscon-
sultus, jurisperitUB, legista, scriba,

Iiawly ; vbi mekelj (meke A.).

i'liaixil^yr.

A lawmpray '^ ; murena,

A lawmpron " ; murenula.

a Iiance; hostile, ^'eetem; vbtaspere.

a Iiawnce for A woiinde ; lanciola
(A.).

*a Iiawnde ' ; saUxiB,

*a, Iiawnder (lawnderer A ) ^ ; ean*
dida/ria, lotrix.

* Amongst the articles enumerated in the Inventory of the property of Sir J. Fastolf, we
find ' Item, j chafem of laien .... Item, j hanj^yng candystyk of laton / and again, in
the Bottre, * ziij candylstykkys of laton.* Paston Letters, i. pp. 486, 488. Shakspere sp«Ju
of a ' IcUten bilbo.* Merry Wives, I. i.

* ' Laver to wasbe at, lavoyr,* PaUgrave.

* And fuUe glad, certys, thou schalt bee, To holde me a lavour and bason to my honde.*
Yff that y wylle suffur the MS. Cantab. Ft ii. 38, leaf 144.

• Hoc lavatorium. A*, laworre.* Wright*s Vocab. p. 197. 'A laver or an ewer out of which
water is poured upim the hands to wash them, guttas, esquiere* Baret. 'A lauer, laMocrum^
imbrex.^ Manip Vocab. In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babees Book, R
£. Text Soo. ed. Fumivall), p. 16, 1. 232, instructions are given to provide * pj Ewry borde
with basons and lauour^ water hoot and colde, eche ofbt to alay.* See Gotgrave, s. v.
etquiere, and Reliq. Antiq. i. 7. ' MS. deorerttitta,

* MS. piridU^JA : correctly in A. * In the margin.

* An open space in the middle of a wood. In the M<yrte Arthure, L 1517, we read—

' 0-lawe in the lawnde thane, by the lythe standee,
Sir Lucius lygge-mene loste are fore euer :*
and in 1. 1 768 occurs *laundonet' which is explained in the Gloss, as ' field,* with a reference

to Roquefort — * Landon, petite lande, pftturage ; terres remplies de brouasailles.'

Dan Michel in the Ayenbiie^ p. aiO, speaks of * pe fole wyfmen |>at guo|» mid stondinde
nhicke ase bert ine launde.*

* Alle lyst on hir lik \m,i am on launde beste.* AUit, Poemt, B. 1000.
' He lokid ouer a lavmdJ Song of Remand, ^,
In Sir Degrevant (Camden Soc. ed. Ualliwell), L 239 we have —

' One a laandt by a ley. These lordus dounne lyght.*

Baret gives ' a lawnd in woodes, 9aUa» nemorum,^

^ * Lauandaia, a launder that wasshetb dothes.' Thomas, ItaL Diet. 1550. ' Launder,
or woman washer. Lotrix,* Huloet. * Hi4! eandidari'U, A\ lawnder.* Wright's Vocab.
p. 194.

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

311

laariell^ ; lauruSy ^enitiao lauri vel
-us; laurius.

Ii tkide E.

a Iiee ; mendaeium, commentuniyjig'
mentum, mendaciolum.

To lee ; mentiri, comw^ntort, com-
minisdj coin/>onerc, detircvre, deui-
arCf fingere.

*Iiee ; lixiuum^ locium,

ta Ley, or a sythe ^ ; falx, faldcula,

*a I<eche ' ; Aliptes, empvricijy medi-
cus, cirurgicuB,

*A I<eche ' ; quidam cibtis (A.).

""a Ijeche house ; laniena guia irtfir-
mi ibi laniantur.

Iiechery*; AduUeTtum, cnrtjia, for-
nicacxo, inmundiciay inmundicies,
inpudicicia, lasciuiaf lecdcitaSf
lenocinatvLB, lenociniumj libido,
luxuria,luxurie8, luxuSy mechctciOf
mpxhia, peculancia ; rewus :
%Actu Itiocuria «ed sit t\hi mmte
libido,

tto do Iiechery ; AduUerari^ coire,
concw6are, co\\cumbere,fomicari,
lasciuarif Utsciuirey lenocinari,

Ittere, Zwanimare, luasarej meehari^
meretricarif molere, pcUrarey scor-
tart, viciare, violare,

a Iiechour ; Amasio, Amasius, Ama-
ciunculuB, Ambro; AmbronimuSt
AmbrosiuB jmr^icipia ; ilrfrf]*-
lio *, baratro, ganeo, leeator, Ceno,
lurco ; lurcanicuB ; ItKcariator,
mauduevLB, mechuBf scoriator, «en-
enpeta ; seortaixs psrAci^ium.

Lecherotis ; AmbrosiuBf A mbroninvLB,
dissofutxLBy JbrnicaHtis, geneuB,
inpttdieuSy incestuosuB •, incon-
tiTiens, lasciuaBy libidinostiSy luV'
conicviBjIiiocxiriosxxB, luxus, neq\x2arh
venerosxxBy jyetulans^ seortans.

Lede ; plumbum,

to liede ; ducere, ad-, con-, in-, se-, «-,
ductare, ductitare, vadare, ^.
cetera ; vhi to leyde '.

a Iieddyr ; scala; scalaris |»rticipi-
um.

*a I<edd^ staffe ^ ; scalare,

Iiedyr ; birsa, Sf cetera ; vhi a
sckynne.

♦liedyp • ; vbi slawe (A.).

' ' Le. A scythe. North E. Uy, lea : Dan. Ue : Swed. lia,* CleaBby*8 loelandic Diet.

' ' The spirit of the Lord vp on me, for that enoyntede me the Lord ; to tellen out to
debonere men he sente me, that I sholde hohe the contrit men in herte.* Wyclif, Itaidk
Ixi. 1.

' In the lAher Care Cocorum, p. 15, is given a Recipe for ' Leeke hifden/ the components
of which are egsrs, new milk, and pork lard, boiled till they become thick, and then baked
on a * gredel * or griddle, and served up in small slices or pieces. Randle Holme, p. 83^
makes ' Leach * to be * a kind of Jelly made of Cream, Isinglas, Sugar, Almonds, &c.'
The term is constantly used in old cookery, and means generally ^ose dishes which were
served up in slices. See Houk. Ord. 8c Reg. pp. 459, 449 and 473. Li Pegge*8 Forme of
Cury, p. 36. is given a recipe for * Leche Lumbard,* as to which see his Glossary. Gotgrave
renders lescJie by ' a long dice, or shive of bread.*

* Lechery was one of the deadly sins, each of which is represented in the Aneren Riwle,
by some animal : thus (i) Pride is represented by a Lion ; (a) Envy by an Adder ; (3)
Wrath by an Unicom ; (4) Lechery by a Scorpion ; (5) Avarice by a Fox ; (6) Gluttony
by a Sow ; and (7) Sloth by a Bear. See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, G. vii. 3.

^ MS. Arelio: oorr^ted by A. 'Ardelio: leccator, qui ardens est in leccacitate vd
leccatione. Occurrit apud Ma^rtialem et alios ' Ducange. The Gatfaolicon explains il rci^to
as follows : *Ab ardeo dicitur hie ardetio, i. leccaior^ quia ardens in Uecaeitate ;* and the
Ortus Vocab. ' Ardeliu, inquietue : qai mittit te omnibu$ negoeii$t a medler of many matters.*
*Ardelio, one full of gesture, a busieman, a medler in all matters, a smatterer in all things.'
Morel. ArdtUio occurs in the Prompt, as the Latin equivalent for *Lowmis man or
woman.'

* MS. intestuoeua, ^ MS. wyde, corrected by A. ' Compare Stee staffe, below.

' Still used in the North in the sense of Inzy, idle, slothful. See Kay*s Glossary of North
Country Words. Baret gpves * lithemesse, laborie inertia : idlenesse ; lithemesse ; lack of
sprite to do anything, languor,'' * Leniuey slowe and febull or lethy, moyste.* MedulUi,

P a

212

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

tto I<efe ; licenciare,

a I<efe ; licenciay libencia^

a Iiefe (Iioffe A.) ; folium^ foliolum,

frons,
to Iiefe ; vbi to forsake,
to Iiefe ofe ; amittere,
to Iiefe (Iieyfe of A.) ; vhi to cese. ^
+to Iiefe ouer ^ ; restore, superease.
a Iiefthande ; letia, leuns^ sinistra,

sinister f j* cetera,
tlieftwarde ; leitorsum ^, sinistror-

sum,
Iieftille ; licituBy /aiLStiis (fastis A.),
tvn JjefvJle ; UlidtuB, iUic^osvLB,
fvn IiefUlnes ; Ulicebra,
tto do Iieffullne8(to do VnlefiilneBBe

A.) ; illicebrare,
tliefb of or ouer ; residuua,
a Iiefynge ; omissio, amittens.
tliefte of ; omissuB.
ta Iiegate ; ligatvLS,

to Iiege ; Allegare.

a Iiegge ; tihia,

tlieg hames ' ; tibialia,

tto Iiegerdemayn (to play leohar-

demane A.) ^ ; pancr&ciari.
tliegibylle; legibilis.
a Iiegion ; legio ; legionariiLs ^^ard-

cipium.
*Iiey ; isccUidus, isqualidxxs.
*a Iieylande * ; fdio, frisca terra,
*Ti&Q ; leoduuTOj lixiuium (A.),
tolieyde; ditcere,^' cetera; vhi to lede.
to Iieyde in ; jnducere, jntrodticere,
tto Iieyde bakwarde ; dedticere, ex-

troducere, re-,
a Iieyder; dtuc, ductor, ductrix.
a Iieke ] porrum.
ta Iieke hede ; bulbtis.
ta Iieke bed •; porretum, porrarium,
tliele ; vbi trew.
*a Iiende "^ : lumbus.

MS. Cant. * Lenteseo, to waxe slowe or lethy i, tardum etie.* Ortus Yocab. Cf . P. Lethy.
Jamieson given ' to leath, to loiter/ A. S. lySer, bad, wicked. Mr. Way prints Lyder,
unneceasariiy altering the MS. which reads Leder. G. Douglas in his trans, of Virgil,
JEneidf xi. p. 391, has — *^e war not wount to be sa liddir ilk ane ;* the latin being segnes.

* Now wille I hy me and no thyng be Uder^ Towneley Myst. p. 27. *Thou art a /o/yr
hyne;' ihid. p. loi.

^ To leave commonly in M. E. meant to remain. See to Leue ooer, below.
' MS. leuorosuxa,

' * Legge hameys. Caliga, Tibialia.* Huloet. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, iv. 363,
says of Caligula that * he hadde pe name of a kny^t his leg hameys, pAt hatte Caligula.'

* Stelyn leg Jiameia [bootis of bras P.] he hadde in ^e hipis.' Wyclif, i Kings xvii. 6.

* * A Juggler, he that deceiveth, or deladeth by Legier de main, prceatigitator, impodor.
Baret. ' Legerdemayne. prcettigium.^ Manip. Vocab. Huloet gives ' Legier du mane.
PrcBiiigia, prcutigium. Vaframentum^ ProRstigia. pancratium ; and Paneratior, angliee to
play legier du mane. IT Cireulaiores be called suche as do playe legier du mane, but rather
they be popin players, and tomblers, &c.* See Spenser, F, Qttem, V. ix. 1 3.

* In Sir Degrevant, 1. 239, we read —

' Thus the forest they fray. One a launde hy tL ley

Hertus bade at abey ; These lordus dounne lyght.*

'' NotaU, a leylonde.' Medulla. See H. Best's Farming^ tke. Books, pp. 14, 48.

* ' A leekegarth, porctum* Manip. Vocab.

^ In the account of the misfortunes which befell Job as given in the Ormulum we are
told that * Hiss bodi) toe h cues & fet & shannkess.

To rotun bufenn eor|)e & lende, & lesske, & shulldre. & baoc.

All samenn, brest & wambe & ))es, & side, & halls, & haefedd.* 11. 4772-4777 ;
and again. I. 3210, John the Baptist is described as wearing a * girrdell off diepess skinn
Abutenn hise lendess.^ See also L 9230. In Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 179, luntbut ia
glossed by ' lyndy.* In the Geita Romanorum, p. 1 26, we have * gurditbe youre lendys ;'
and in Morie Arthare, 1. 1047, Arthur finds the Giant lying by a fire, picking the thigh
of a man—. ' His bakke, and bis bewschers, and his brode lender,

He beke) by the bale-fyre, and breklesse hyme semede.'
' Grow, and be thow multiplied, folke of kynde and peplis of nacioans of thee sholen ben,
icyngis of thi letnde* ehulen goon oute.' Wyclif, Genesis xxzy. 11. See also Matth.iii.4,

CATHOLICON ANGLICUK.

213

*a Iieman ^ ; A masi\iB,Anuma,Ama'
siolvLS, Amasiola, Amasio, Amasi'
uncula, coneuhinaj con[cw]6ivn-
cuia, concttba ; conevhinidis, con-
cuhinarius ; focaria ', jTe/eo?, fd-
t^us, jydigna JUius vel filia
eius, muUictU)a ; multtgatnits,
poligamaa,

*a Iiemanry ; concis^t^us, conet^in-
a^us

Iieyn (Iiene A.) ; exiZis^ d^ilis, ma-
eer, macilentuB ;;ar<icipia.

tto be Iieyn ; maceref nMcescere.

to make Iieyn; Austrinare, debUi-
tare, macerare, re-.

a lieynes (Iiennesse A.) ; debilitas,
modes,

to Iiene; Accumhere, Adherers, Ap-
jxxiiare, declinare, innid,

a Ijenght ; longitudo.

to Iienne; Accomodare, comodare,
credere; comodamuB amico ipsam
rem, ut librum, miUuamvLa vel

mutuum danms, vt vinuva vel

argentum ; prestare.
aIjeyner(IjennerA.); Accomadator,

creditor, prestitor.
tlientyn; quadragedma, qu&dragesi-

malts,
*'Lepe ' ; canistrum, caphinns, cophi-

rmlvLs, corhis, corbulus, 4' cetera ;

vbt a baekyt.
*a Iiepe maker ; copJii/narius, cor-

hio,
to Ijepe ; salire, Ah-, de-, pro-, re-,

saltare,
tto Iiepe downe ; desilire, desul-

tare,
*a Iiepe for ^TBche ; fiscella, gv/rgus-

tiuvQ.,
a Iiepe ; saltMS,
a Leper ^ ; saltcUor, -trtx,
a Iiepynge ; saltctcio ; saltana par-

dcipium.
fliepe^ere; hiseictuB; hisextilis paX'

<icipium.

Luke xii. 35, &c. See also R. of Gloucester, p. 377, where William is described as

* Styf man in harmes, in ssoldren, and in Itnde.'

In the translation of Palladius On HuaboTidrie, p. 1 29, L 683, amongst other directions for

judging cattle it is said — ' If shuldred wyde is goode, an huge brest.

No litel wombe, and wel oute raught the side.
The Uendei broode, playne bak and streght, &c.'

' LumhrifadiiB, brokyn in the [Ijendys/ Medulla. See Shoreham, ed. Wright, pp. 43, 44.

* Wyclif (Select Works, ed. Matthew), p. 73, says : * Whi may not we haue Ummannus
si)) )>e bischop ha)> so manye ?*

* He said, *' mi lemman es sa gent, Sco smelles better ]>en piment.* ** Cartor Mundij 9355*
'A lemman, or a married man's concubine, peUex, Arnica and GoncMna are more genenJl
wordes for Lemmans.' Baret.

' This word occurs in a poem of the reign of Henry IH. against the abuses amongst the
clergy — • Preibiter qua mortui qua datU vivi, quceque

Befert ad focariam, eui dat sua seque, Wright*s Pol, Songs, p. 33.
It appears to mean, says Mr. Wright, a 6re^de woman, one who shared another's fireside,
from Lat. focus, a hearth, fireside, and is explained in an old gloss by meretrix foco assidens.
See Ducange. The following article is in the Decreta of Pope Alexander : ' Ne derid in
tacris ordintbus constituti focarias habeant ;' and there is also a chapter in the statutes of
Stephen, Archbishop of Canterbury, MS. Gott. Julius D. ii. leaf 167, ' De focariis amovendis.'
Other instances will be found in Mr. Wright*s note to. the passage quoted aboTe. 'Fo-
caria^ i. eoquinaria,* Medulla. ' Focaria. A fire panne : a concubine that one keepeth in
his house as his wife.' Cooper.

' ' Moyses thabbot, desirede to oomme and tugge a bro]>er culpable, toke a lepe fulle
[sportanH] of gravelle on his backe, seyenge, " 'Diese be my synnes folowynge me, and
oonsidrenge not |>e3rm goenge to iugge other peple.*" Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. I95«
' Constantyne toke also a mattoke in Ids honde firste to repaire the churche of Seynte Petjrr,
and bare n.leepes fulle of erthe tohit on his schulders.' Harl. MS. trans, of Higilen, v. 131.
' And thei eeten and ben fulfild ; and thei token vp that lefte of relyf [or small gobatis],
seuene leepis,* Wyclif, Mark viii. 8. * Fiscella, a leep or a ches-fat.' Medulla.

* The feminine Uperesse occurs in Wyclif, £cc1ur. ix. 4.

214

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

*a Iiepyr * ; lepra^ elefanciat miasellay
lepras; ieprostLS^ elefarUinxjLB, mi-

*& Iieprus man ; leprosus,

fto Iieme ; discere, ad-, erudire,

fa Ijemynge ; erudicio^ erudiens, j*

cetera ; t^bt techyDg<9.
a IieBarde ; laeertat stellio.
*A Iieae ' ; laxa,
*SL Iieeynge ; msudacium, ^* cetera ;

vhi a )ee.
.*a Ifoake ^ ; ipocundeia (jfpooondria,

Apocondria A.).
IiOBae ; minor, nUnunoulnB,
a IiBsaon ; ^eccio.
to Iiessynd; Adminitere, di-, minyr-

are, in-, mutare, mitigare, nmitir-

ere,
ta Iiessynynge ; diminticioy minor*

ado, mdtifjacio.
tliGssenynge ; minuens, tninorans, j*

cetera,
-fliese (IiBBt A.) any tyme ; ne

quaudo.
Iieste ; minimua,
tljest p[er]awenture ; ne/orle.

a IiBtany ; tetania.

Iietuse; lacttica.

to Iiett ; dUinere, retinere, tardare,

exoceu2)arQ, impedire, inlricare,

prepedire, obaiare,
a IiBttyngtf ; detenciOy exoccupacio, in-

pediciOy inpedinientum^ ifUricaao,

prepediciOf obstacuIuiUi qffendicu-

luray perturhacio, remoramen, tri-

ca, tTirbacio.
tlfOttynge ; inpediena, ^>repe<i/«M,

perturbana.
a Iiettyr ; Aj)ex, caracter, elementum,

gr&ma, gr&mcUon grece, iota inde-

clinabi^, littGva, leienUa ; leter-

alia, leUraloriua : versus :
^lAttera protraJUtur, elemenlum
voce politur,
ta Iiettcr ; epistola ; epistoraUa ; Hi-

tere,
IiBttyrde; litteratuB,
fvn IiBttyrde; vhi lewde (lewyd.

AgwmcUicuB, ilHteratua, laimts,

mechanictia A.).
*a Iiettron * ; Ambo, djacua, lectrin-

um, arciatria.

' Baret says ' The Leprie proceeding of nielancholie, choler, or flegine exceedingly aihist,
and maketh the skinne rough of colour like an Oliphant, with b!acke wannish Hpottet*, and
drie parched Kcales & scurfe.* In the Liber Albus, p. 273, is a Regulation that no le|jt;r
is to be foun<l in the city, night or dayi on pain of imprisonment ; alms were, however, to
be collected for them on Sundays. Again, on p. 590 are further regulations that Jews,
lepers and swine are to be driven from the city. See Prof. Skeafs note to P. Plowman,
C. X. 179 and xix. 273.

* 'As glad as grehund y-lete of Utte Florent was than.' Octauian, 1. 767.
Chaucer says of Creseid that one whs * right yong, and untied in lustie Ucue.* TroUus, ii. 75 a.
Halliwell quotes from MS. Cantab. Ff. v 48, if. lai —

* Lo ! wher my grayhundes breke ther lesthe, My rackes breke their coupuls in thre.'
' Laisse. A lease of hounds, &c/ Cotgrave.

* He that the lenche and lyame in sounder draue.' G. Douglas, jEnectda, p. 145.

* See quotation from the OrmxUum, s. v. liende, above. In the description of the Giant,
with whom Arthur has the encounter, given in the Morle Arthure, we are told, 1. 1097,
that he had 'lynie and Ufkea fuUe lothyne ;* and ngnin, 1. 3279, the last of the king« on
the Wheel of Fortune, which appeared to Arthur in his dream

* Was a litylle man that laide was be-nethe,
His leskei laye alle lene and lathelicbe to schewe.'
According to Halliwell *tbe word is in \ery common use in Lincolnshire, and frequently
implies also the pudendum, and b perhaps the only term for that part titat could be used
without offence in the presence of ladies. It does notj however, appear in Mr. Peacock's
Glossary of Mnnley ami Corringham. 'Runne the edge of the botte downe the neare
Uikc* H. Best, Farming Book, p. la. O.Swed. liuMke, Dnn. lyike^ O. Dutch, lifcke,
* The grundyn hede the ilk thraw At his lefi flank or luk perfyt tyte.*

G. Douglas, Aineticloif p. 339.

* Gawin Douglas, in the Prologue to the Eneados, Bk. vii. 1. 143, describes how in his
dream he saw * Virgill on ane UtUron stand/ ' A^nbo. Alotrune.* Wriglit's Vocab. p. 193.

CATUOLICON AKGUCUM.

215

Lettwary*; deettuiriwm,

to Iieue ouer " ; restarey sujp&nsse,

to IiOTve ; liceticiare (A.).

Iieve ; libencia, licencia (A.).

a Iievella ' ; pQTjpendiculum (A plem*

mett).
*to Iievyfl, OP to smytte wttA y«

lewenynge * ; easmcUiaere fulr

gure, fulminare,
*a Levenynga ; easma, fuigur, fvl-

mexiy /ulgetrsL, ftUgetrum, ignis

fiUgureuB,
fa Iievenynge smyttynge ; /tUgur-

atus, fulminatUB,
to wyl or to be Iiover ; maiOf mauis,

mcdui^ malle, mcdens.

*Iiewde ^ ; Agv2anat\xSy iUiteratus,

laieuB, meeanicuB,
Lewke'; tepidvs,
to mak Iiowke ; tejnfacGre,
made Iiewke '^ ; tepifaotwa,
to be IiBwke; tepere,

Ii ante I.

t A Lybber ' ; t?bi a geldcr.
layberalle; liheralis, Sf cetera; vhi

large,
a Lyberalyte ; liberalitas, ^* cetera ;

vhi largene^.
a Lyberde (Iiibert A.) ' ; leop&r-

duB.
fa Iiiberty ; vbt fredome.

^ * Also for \fe gouto, hoot or cold, ^e pacient schal drynke oure 5. esHence wi)> a litil
quantite at oonys of ))e IduarU de saooo roBarum.* Book of Q^inte Essence, ed. Fumivall,
p. 19. *He haue'S bo monie buKtea fill of hU letuariea* Ancren Riwle, p. aa6.

* * pe quint essencia . . . . ^ schal drawe out by sublymacioun. And )>anne schal )>er
leue in \>e ground of ^ vessel pe ± eleraentis.* The Book of Quinte Essence, p. 4. * pat )Mit
leeitep bihynde, putte it to l^e fier. ibid. p. 5. * Two )eer it ys that hungur began to be in
the loond, )it fyue jeers leeuen in the whiche it may not be eerid ne ropun.* Wyclif^ Genesis
xlv. 6. * Tho that Iqften flowen to the hil.' ibid. xiv. 10.

' * Leuttl or lyne csJlrd a plomblyne. Perpendieulum.* Huloet. A plemmett is written
as a gloss over perpendiculum in the MS.

* * His Ene Uuenand with light as a low fyr.* Destruction of Troy, I. 7723.

* A leuenyng light as a low fyre.' ibid, 1988. * Fulgur, levene \>^ brennyth.' Medulla.

^ ' Certys also hyt faieth. That himseUT hath beshrewed :

By a prest that is letoed Code Englysh he speketh

Ajb by a jay in a cage, But he not never what.' Wright*s Pd. Songs, p. 328.

In the Paston Letters, i. 497, Friar Brackley writes to John Paston that ' A letcde doctor
of Ludgate prechid on Soneday fowrtenyte at Powlys, &c.'

* The pains of this world, as compared to those of hell, are described in the Pricke of
Conscience, L 7481, only * Als a leuke bathe nouther hate ne calde.'

Dunbar has * luik hartit,* and in the Ayenhite of Inwyt, p. 31, we have Iheue and Iheudiche.
In Id^amon, iii. 98, when Beduer was wounded we read that when * opened wes his breoste,
yn blod com forS luke,^ and Wyclif in his version of the Apocalypse, iii. 16, has — * I wolde
thou were ooold or hoot, but for thou art lew and nether coold nether hoot, I shal bigjnne
for to caste thee out of my mouth.' *■ Leuke warme or blodde warme, (iede.* Palsgrave.

* Tepef(icio, to make lewk. Tepeo, to lewkyn. Tepidtu, lewke. Tepeditas, lewkenesa.
TepedtUus, sumdel lewke.* Medulla.

' Besyde the altare blude sched, and skalit new,

Beand lew warme thare ful fast did reik.' G. Douglas, jSneados, Bk. viii. p. 343.
^ MS. Kewke.

* * Zi6, to castrate. Libber, a castrator. " Pro libbyng porcorum lo<^." Whitby Abbey
Rolls, 1396.' Bobinaon's Gloss, of Whitby. Florio has * Accaponare, to capon, to geld, to
Ub, to splaie.* See also Capt. Harland's Swaledale Glossary, and Jamieson, s.vv. Lib and
Lyhy ; Bee also note to GHlte, above. * IJic castrcUor, Angliee lybbere.* MS. Reg. 17 c.
zvii VI, 43 bk. * That now, who pares his nails or libs his swine.

But he must first take counsel of the signe.* Hall's Satires, ii. 7.
' To libbe, gelde, caslrare,* Manip. Vocab. * We libhed our lambes this 6th of June.'
Farming, Ac,, Book of fi. B«it, 1041, p. 97. * Libbers have for libbinge of pigges, pennies
a piece for the giltes, Ac.' ibid. p. 14!. Cognate with Dutch lubben, to castrate.
' Harapole, Pricke of Conscience, 122 7, tells us the world is like a wilderness
* pat ful of wUd bestes es sene, Ais lyons, libardes and wolwes kene.'

216

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

aliibrary^; Archiuum, hibliotfieca,

libr^riumy zaherna,
Lyooresse * ; lieorida, liquirecia,
a Ijycore ; liquor y torax,
liyoorua^; AmbroninuSy lurconicus.
a Iiydde ; operciUum, ^* oetera ; vhi

A conerBkyWe,
a I.ye ; menchcium,fymentum, com-

meDtum {mendaciolum A.),
to Iiye (Iiee A.) ; eommeutari, 4*

cetera ; vhi to lee.
a Ider ; eommentar, commentarius ;

tovMPMxdariuSy Tnendax; meujtitory

mendactduSf vanus,
a Iiyfe; AnimuSf sanguisyStacio, vita;

vitalis.
a Iiyfelade ; victxx^y victutws ; vietu-

aliSy victiuxrius /^ardcipia.
to Lywre ; comiersariy degerey spirare,

victetarey viuere,
tliyfly; festincmter, ^' cetera; vhi

hastily,
to Iiyfte or lifte vppe ; leua/rey al-y

eol'y E'y re-y sub'y erigere, exaUarey

6U2ypcrtarey toUerCy ex-.
Iiyftynge vppe ; exaltatuB, eleuatuSy

erectUB, supportatus,
^ Ijyss 'y Accumbere, coneumbere,

concubareyiacere, cubare, cumbere,
+to Lyg in wayte ; jnsidicm, obser-

uare.

tto Lyg be-twen ; irUercumberey in-

tercubarey jnteriaeere,
tto Iiyge wnder ; sucettbarSy succum-

bere,
t A Lyg3mg« in wayte ; jnsidie.
to Iiyghte ; AcceTidere, 4' cetera ; vhi

to clere.
Iiyghte ; t^bt clerenes.
Ijyghte ; AgiliSy efficaXyfamlisy inan-

is, leuiSy jyensilis vt plv/mey tenuis ,

vanxxB (4* cetera ; vbi with A.).
Iiyghtly; AgiliteVyfcuiiliteryleuiter,
to Ijyghtyn ; Alleuiarey or to make

Ughtt.
*a Iiyghtenes ; AgilitaSy efficaciay fa-

ciXitaSy inanitas, leuitaSy tenuitaSy

vanitas,
Iiyke; sirmlis,
to Iiykke ; lamberey di-y /in^er[e],

^jer-.
yn Xyke ; dissimiliSy iusimilisy dispxr

correpto -a-, s^xir omuis generis,

correpto A in obliguis.
to make Lyke (to Iiykyn^ A.) ; As-

similarey conformare,
fa Iiyke sangc * ; nenia.
to Iiykyn ; A ssimila/re 4' -ri, simi liarey

con-, con/ormare, conipararey coin-

ponere, conuenire.
tto be Iiykend; Assidere, Assimilariy

con/ormari.

In the Queen of Palenno*8 dream appeared

• A Ijon and a lybard, t»t lederes were of alle.' William of Pahme, 2896.
See also IL 2874 and 1935. 'A libard, pardut* Baret. *Libarde. Leopardus, pardtu.'
Huloet.

^ In the Coventry My$ter{^, p. 88, this word appears to mean a bible or book-»
' We xal leme jow the lyherary of oure Lordys lawe lyght.*

• Baret gi^es 'Liqueres, glycyrrhiza^ radix dulcit, rigolisst* 'Here is pepyr, pyan,
and swete lycorys* Coventry Mytteries, p. 32.

• * Lycorouse or daynty mouthed, friant, friande? Palsgrave.

' F[r]om women light, and lickorouty good fortune still deliver its.* Gotgrave, s. v. Femme.
' Friotet, A lickoruus boy. Friand. Saucie, lickorous, dainty-mouthed, sweet-toothed, &c.'
Ibid, • Licourouanesse, liguritio* Baret. In Hollyband's Diet. 1593, we find — *To
cocker, to make likerith, to pamper.* See also Destruction of Troy, U. 444 and 2977, and
P. Plowman, B. Prol. 28—

* As ancres and heremites that holden hem in here selles.
And coueiten nought in centre to kairen aboute,
For no likeroua liflode, her lykam to plese.'

• MS. venia; corrected by A. A funeral dirge. See Way's note in Prompt, s. v.
Lyche, p. 302. This does not occur in O. Eng. (at least it is not in Stratmann), thou^
the word lie is pretty frequent, and we have the forms Iterest, Itchwake, &c. In A. Sl
however, the word is not rare. Thus in the glosses published by Boulerwek, 1853. in
Haupt's ZeUtehrifi, we find, p. 488, * tragoedia, miseria, luctus, bi^'imngy licaang* and on

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

217

a I^knes ; Regies, similcuAo^ similu

tudoy com/mrrtcio,
a Iiykpotte (Lykpot ftrngyr A.) ;

tndex^ demonstrariua,
a Iiylly ; lUium, librellum,
Lyme ; calx, gipsHs.
tto Iiyme ; gvpsare,
Iiyme for byrdys * ; vwcus, viscum,
a Iiyxne pott or brusche ; visearium^

viminarium,
tto Iisrmet; Assignare, diffinire^ limi-
tare, pTefigere, pretaocare ; t^er^us :
^Assignare diem, prefigere vet
dare die<i8 ;
HiJ8 diffinire vei pretaocare
maritea.
ta Iiyxnytaeion ; limiiacio, ptetaX'

ado,
ta Iiymytoi«r ; limitator.

aLymme; Artus; Artvomis; mem"

brum ; membrsUus,
a Iiynage ; sterna.
tliyncoln; linconia ; linconiensis.
a Linde tre (A Lyn tre A.) ^ ;

tilia.
a Lyne ; grAma,
liyne ' ; linum ; linens p&rticiphim ;

linium.
ta Iiyne bete * ; Imitorium,
ta Ijyne bolle ; linodium,
ta Ijyne fynche ^ ; linosa,
ta Lyne howse ; linatorium.
tLynesede; linarium,
tLynsy wolsye • ; linistema vel

linostema,
ta Lyne bet^ ; linifex, linificator

Sf 'triXf qui vel quefacit linum.
ta Lyne stryke "^ ; lini^us.

p. 417, * epitapbioD (carmen super tamulum), byriensang marg. ItcleotS^ [ltc]8ang,* I know
of no instance where it occurs in a passage. The Dutch lijkaang^ or Itjkzang is common.
'Nenia: catUus fund>ri3f Itiduosut.* Medulla.

^ Palsgrave gives ' I lyme twygges with birde lyme to catche birdes with. Jenglue. I
have Ijrmed twenty twygges this momyng, and I had an owle there shulde no lyteU byrde
scape me.* ' Lime twygges. Awupatorij. Limed with byrdlyme, or taken wyth byrde>
lime. ViseatUB, Lyme fingred, whyohe wyll touch e and tiJce or carye awaye anye thynge
they handle. Umax, by circumlocution it is applied to suche as wyll fynde a thynge or it
be loete.* Huloet. Compare with this the line in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 63 —

' Yf thin handvs lymyd be. Thou art but shent, thi name is lore.*
See also Chaucer, C. T., 6516. 'I likne it to a lym-^erde to drawen men to hell.' Pierce
the PloughmatCe Orede, 564. * OltUen, lim to fugele.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47.

* Properly the lime-tree, but often used for trees in general. In P. Plowman, B. i. 154,
we reskd— * Was neuere Icef vpon lynde lijter ]>er-after ;*

on which see Prof. Skeat*s note.

< The watter lynnys rowtis, and euery lynd Quhislit and brayit of the souchaud wynd.'

G. Douglas, Eneadoit Bk. vii. Prol. 1. 73.
Turner in his Herbal^ pt. ii. If. 95, says : ' Sum take y® lynd tre ... . for Platano (or Playn
tre) ;' and again, If. 153 : 'Ther is no cole .... that serueth better to make gun pouder of
then the coles of the lAnde tre* * Seno ifel tilia, lind.' Aelfric*8 Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 3a. See also Towneley Myst. p. 80.

' pe knyjt kache) his caple, & com to ]>e lawe, pe rayne.'

Liste) doun luflyly & at a lynde tachej Sir Oatoayne, 2176.

' ' I haue sdne fla^ or lynt growyng wilde in Sommerset shyre.* Turner, Herbal, Pt. ii.
If. 39.

* See a Bete of lyne, above.

* In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2674, are mentioned * larkes and lynJcvhytie^ that lufflyche
■ongene.* Jamieson gives ' LytUquhit, linttchite^ a linnet, corrupted into Untie* A. S.
Itinetttige which is used by Aeltric in his Gloss. (Wright's Vocab. p. 29) to translate the
latin earduelie, G. Douglas speaks of the * goldspink and linfquhite foidynnand the lyfi.*
Prol. Bk. zii. p. 403. ' ^e lyntquhit sang counterpoint quhen the osil jelpit.' Compl. of
Scotland, p. 39.

* Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary recommends us * in sommer to were a scarlet petycote
made of stamele or lyneye-wooleye ;* ed. Fumivall, p. 249.

^ • Streek of flaxe. linipulus.* Prompt. Palngrave has * Stryke of flaxe, poupee de filaee^
' lAnicvlue. A strick of flax.' Littleton. *Hic linipolus, a stric of lyne.' Wright's Vocab.
p. 217. See a Stryke of lyne, hereafter.

218

OATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

tto make Iiyne ; linificare, linum fa-
cere,

tliyne warke ; lin\ficium,

ta Lyne soke (Iiynstoke A.) ' ; lini-
2)edium,

fA Ijyn3ell6 ^ ; licium (A.).

a Ijyoziesae ; lea^ leena.

a Iiyon ; leo ; leoninuB pardcipi-
um.

a Iiyppe ; labiunif mtUieris, labiolum,
labrum hominum.

iliyre of flesohe ' ; ptUpa,

tliyrye j pulposus.

Iiyspe.

Iiysper.

Iiyspynge^; blestis.

a Iiyste * ; forctgo, jxtrisma,

Iiyst ; Appetere, libei, jvvat, delectat,
j* cetera ; vhi to desyre.

a Iiyste ; AppeHluB, fertwr, ^' cetera ;
vbt desyre.

to Iiysten ; Adqniescere,

florstyngc ; cuiquieseefis, omnis gen-
eris.

*a Ijyter • ; stratum,

*Iiithwayke (Lythewayke A.) ^ ;
JUxihilis,

III ti lie; minimeyminimumy modicwai^
2)arumf2)CMrumpeT,patilulum ; de-
cZtuus ad ingenium p&rtinet^ ex-
ilisy exiguuSf modicuBy paruuSy
p&ruulic8y paucuB, pauper, pax-
illust pusillua quaniitatis est vt
statuo'e, patdus mediocritatia esty
paulvIuSy pu])uSy pusulanimis.

tliityllc be litilld; diuimm, paula-
iimy parumjiery pauUspeTy pexticu-
latimy sinsim.

*■ Apparently a linen sock. Qouldman bo renders linipidium, and Coles gives

* Linipidium and linipes, a Linnen sock ' ' Linipedium^ hose or scho.' Medulla.
' Linipedium, Lineuni caloeamentum. Cbaucement de lin.* Ducange. Another form
was lintepium. Compare Fatan, below.

' The thrum i.e. the threads of the old web, to which those of the new piece are fastened.
' Licium, The woof about the beam, or the threads of the shuttle ; thread which silk
women weave in linteLi or stools.* Littleton. * Silke thred, which silke women do weaue in
Unties, or stooles. Licium,' Baret.

' In AUit. Poemi, B. 1687, in an account of how Nebuohadneziar became as a beast we
read — * He countes hym a kow, ))at wat| a kyng ryche,

Quyle seaen 8y])e) were ouer-eeyed someres I trawe.
By f'at mony j^ik py^e )vy)t vmbe his lyre,*
* He Clyde : ** Boy, ley on with yre. Strokes as ys woned thy syre !
He ne fond neuer boon ne lyre Hys ax withstent.' Octouian, 11 19.
See also Isumbnu, 162. and Tovmley Mysteries, p. 55. In Charlemagne's dream related in
the Song of holand, 97, the king is attacked by a wild boar which * tok hym by the right
arm and hent it of clone from the braun, the fleeche, & the Zier.* In the Household Ord.
and Befful. p. 44a, we find * Swynes lire,* * Pulpa, brawne.* Medulla. The word is still
in use in the neighbourhood of Whitby ; see Mr. Robinson's Glossary, E. D. Soc. and
Jamieson. A. S. lira. 'Sum into tailzeis schare, Syne brocht flickerand sum gobbetis of
lyre* G. Douglas, JSneados^ Bk. i. p. 19.

* ' Ble*ut, wlisp.* Aelfric*8 Glossary, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 45.

' ' Forigo, a lystynge.' Nom. MS. * Liste of cloth, fimbria,* Manip. Vocab. Anything
edged or bordered was formerly said to be listed : thus in the Destruction of 'Troy, 1. 10669,
the outskirts of an army are termed listes. In the Liber Albus, p. 725, it is oitlered that

* drops de ray soyent de la longeure de arxviij alneSt mesurtz par la lyst.' In Sir Ferumbras,
1900, lusle is used in the sense of the end of the ear :

* With ys bond a wolde \>e )yue a such on on ^ lusfe,
|>at al \>j breyn scholde clyue al aboute ys fiiste.'
See also Chaucer, Wife*s Preamble^ 1. 634. ' By god he smot me onys on the lystj* * Le mol
de Voreille. The lug, or list of th'eare ' Cotgrave. A. S. list.

* In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of £d. II. (Chaucer Soc. ed. Fumivall),
p. 14, we are told that the king*s confessor and his companion were to have every day 'iij
candels, one tortis, & litcre for their bedes al the yere.'

^ A. S. litiuwae. O. H. Ger. Itdoweicher, Cf. Oat of lithe, below. In a hymn to the
Holy Ghost, pr. in Hdiq. Antiq. i. 229, the following line occurs —

' llier oure body is Uothe-wok, )yf strengthe vrom above.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

219

ta Litilnes ; decliuitcts ingenij eat,

modicUaSy paruitas^ paueitas.
ta Ijitilla finger ; Auriculatia ; Au-

ricularis, AuricularitM,
*a JAUeater (Iiyster A.) * ; tinctor,

tinctrix.
*to JAUe ; colorare, inficere, in/or-

ftiare, tingerSf tinciare,
♦lilttyd ; jnfectns,
*a Iiitt^nge ; tinctura,
*a Iiyveray of clothe ' ; libetata ;

liber atodis.
*& Iiyveray of mete (meytt A.) ; car-

radium.

a Lyver ; ejnir -ris vel epat'is ', epaci-
aHvs ; ficaium ; c/;a/tcus ^ui pa-
iityxr iiifirinitcUem. m eiiate, ^*
cetera.

a li/velade ; victus, vausfrv^txi^,

Ii BXite O.

*aIioche * ; Alosa, fundultus, jdncis

est
A Ijofe ; 2^a7ii« (A.),
tlioye * ; eletjius, nomen proprium.
tliogike ; logicOylogicus particip'mm.
ta Iiogioion ; logista; logisticuB por-

^icipium.

' Li the Ancren BiwlB, p. a68, Anchovesses aire warned a^inst one deceit of the devil
that * he lii^ cruelte mid heowe of lihtwisueeBe ;* and again, p. 592, the author says, * Ine
eohelde beotS )yreo )Hnge8, )>et treo, and )>et leSer, & )>e lUinge.' Lytteatera occurs in the
York Records, p. 235. Halliwell quotes from the Lino. Med. MS. leaf 313: * Tak the
greia of the wyne that mene fyndis in the toannes, that lititers and c^oldsniythes uses.' lu
Gcnetia Je JSxodue, Joseph's brethren steeped his coat in the blood of a kid, so that * ^o
was "Sor-on an rewli lU* * Lyttle colours. Vide in Dye, &c. Lyttle of coloures. Tindor.*
Huloet. In the Destruction of Troy, 1. 3988, Andromache is dencribed as having
' £ne flamy ng fresshe, as any fyne stones, Hir lippes were lonely littid with rede :'
Ryd as \j^ Roose wikede in hir chekes,
and at 1. 7374 of the same work the Greeks prepare to take the field,

' When the light vp launchit, littid the erthe.'
G. Douglas also uses the word in his trans, of the i^eid, vii. p. 226 —

* Als Bone as was the grete melle begun. The erthe littit with blude and all ouer run.*
In the Early Metrical Version Ps. IxviL 24 runs —

* |:'at \i fote be Wed in blode o lim, pe tunge of )>i hundes fra faas of him ;*
and in Si, Katherine, 1. 1432, we read^-

* Ah miS se swiSe lu&nme leores Ha leien, se rudie 8c se reade i-Utet*
See also HalliweU, s. y. Lit, ' Uic tinctOTf a lytster.' Wright's Vocab. p. 2 1 2. O. Icel. lita.
See the TownJey My8teHe$, Introduct. p. xiii, note.

* * Lyueray he base of mete of drynke. And settis with hym who so hym thynke.*

The Boke of Curtasye, in Babees Boke, p. 188, 1 371.
In Do Deguileyille*s Pilgrimage of the Lyff of the Manhode, Roxburgh Club, ed. Wright,
p. 148, 1. 2 1, we read — ' &ile me nouht that j haue a gowne of the lyuerey of )oure abbeye.'
* Ly veray gy ven of a gentylman, liueree* Palsgrave. See also Gloss, to £d. II., Household
and Wanlrobe Ord. ed. Fumivall, and Thornton Romances, p. 219. * Liverye or bowge of
meat and drynke. SpartcUa.' Huloet.
» MS. epiaihi.

* In a burlenque pocnn from the Porkineton MS. printed in Bdiq. Antiq. i. 85, are
mentioned * bosboltuB and the stykylbakys* the flondyre and the hcke,* and in a * Servise on
fysshe day,' pr. in the Liber Care Cocorumt p. 54, occur * trou)te, sperlynges and nienwus,
And loehe* to horn sawce versauoe shal.' 'Alaaa. A fishe that for desire of a vayne, in a
Tuuies iawes killeth him. Of y* Spaniards called Snnalu$ ; of the Venetians Cnlpea ; uf
y* Grekes Tkri$8a.* Cooper. * FandtUae. A gudgeon/ Coles. * Hec alosa, a loch.'
Wright's Vocab. p. 223. * Locke- The Loach, a small fish.' Cotgrave.

* Chauoer in the Pro), to the C. T. 1. 1 20, speaking of the Prioress says : ' Hire gretteste
ooth nas but by seint Loy,* that is, by Saint Eligius, whose name in French became £loi
or Eloy, in which form we find it in Lyndesay's Monarches 2299 —

* Sanct Eioy he doith straitly stand, Ane new honi schoo in tyll his hand.'
Saint Eligius, who is said to have constructed a saddle of extraordinary qualities for king
Dagobert, was the patron saint of farriers : thus in Sir T. More's A Dialoijue^ dtc. bk. II. c.
X, p. 194 (ed. 1577), we read : * Saint Loy we make an horseieche, and must let our horse
rather renne ymdwd and marre his hoofe, than to shooe him on his daye, which we must

220

CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.

tA Iiole ^ ; p\t^nu8 (A.).

a Iioke of wolle ; Jtoccus, flocteua,

a Iiok; clatruSf pessulum, obex, re-

pagulum, sera, vectiB ; versus :
%PessvIa sunt obices, sera, sunt-
que rejpagvla, vectes,
to Iiok ; serare, con-, c?e-, dis-, in-

ob'tjirmare,
tliokyn samme (Iiokynaome A.) ;

complosus,
a Iiokyr ; cistella, cistula,
tio Ijokyr * ; erispare,
•fliokyrde ; crispus,
+a Iiokyrynge of y^ hede ; cincin-

nuB'j eincinnosuB, dncinnaculuB

7>ar^icipia ; crispitudo,
Iiongdebefe ; biiglossa, herba est.

tliondon ; londonia, londonte ; ton"

doniensiB,
to Lope ; salire, saltare,
a Lope ; saltuB,
a Loper (Leper A.) ; saltator, scU-

a Lopyngtf ; saJUunOy salinB ] saltans.
tLopyrde (Lopyrryde A.) As

mylke'; concre^us.
tLopyrde mylke ; ivnctata,
ta Loppe * ; puleXf /cminini generis

secundum doctrinale, sed secun-

dum ysid^orum] ^ pajnava est

Tno^oilini generis,
tLoppy; jYulicosnB.
ta Loppy place ; jmlicetum,
ta Lopster * ; poli^ms.

for that point more religiously kepe high and holy than Ester day.* So, too, Chauoor in
the Frerea Tale, 1. 1564, makes the carter pray to 'God and seint Loy* and Lyndesay says
again, 1. 2367, ' Sum makis offrande to sanct Eloye, That he thare hors may weill conuoye.*
Beside the farriers, goldsmiths also looked up to Saint Loy as their patron : thus Bamaby
Grooge (quoted in Brande, Pop. Antiq.) says —

* And Loye the smith doth looke to horse, and smithes of all degree,
If they with iron meddle here, or if they goldsmithes bee.*
The life of thiA Saint will be found in Butler's Lives of the Saints, under December ist.
See the Academy, May 29th, June lath and 19th, 1880.

' Evidently a mistake of the scribe for Lofe == Lufe, which see below.

* To entangle, mat or curl. A. S. loec, Icel. lokJcTt a lock of hair.

' The grete Herminius wounder big of cors, . . .
Quhois hede and schulderis nakit war and bare.
And on his croun bot lokkerand fallow hare.*

Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. xi. p. 387, 1. 18.
See also Bk. viii. p. 247, 1. i, and Bk. xii. L 18, where Tumus is described as
* Fers as an wyld lioun ^ond in Trace .... Fore ire the lokkeris of his neck vpcastis.*

Quhen the smart straik in his brest al fast is.
In the Morte Artkure, 1. 779, a bear is described as

' Alle with lutterdo legges, loherde vnfaire.*
' Cincinnaevlwif heryd or lokky.* Medulla.

* Hampole says (Fricke of Conscience^ 1. 459) that man before he was bom —

' Dwellid in a myrk dungeon Whar he had na other fode

And in a foul stede of corupcion, But wlatsom glet, and loper blode ;*

where the Harl. MS. 4I96 reads * lopyrde ;' and in G. Douglas, ^necki., Bk. x. p. 328, we
read —

* Of his mouth a petuus thing to se The lopprit blude in ded thraw voydis he.*

Ray in bis Glossary gives ' Lopperd milk, such as stands so long till it sours and curdles
of itself. Hence **a lopperd slut." ' Still in use in the North. See Jamieson, s. v. Lapper.
Prov. Dan. Mher, anjrtiiing coagulated. O. Icel. laupa, to run, congeal. O. H. Ger. lebam,
to coagulate. ' Lopper dmilk. Lac exoletum et vefustate coagulatum.* Coles.

* Still in use in the North. Loppard is also u6ed in the sense of Jlea-bitten. * A lop
(flea). Pulex* Coles. Caxton in his Cron. of England, p. 60, ch. 75, says : *■ after this
bore shal come a lambe that shal haue feet of lede, an hede of bras, an hert of a loppe^ a
swynes skyn, and an harde.* * Grete loppys over alle this land thay fly.' Towneley Mjrst.
p. 62.

* * A lopj»ter, fish, earoihus, locusta marina.^ Baret. ' A lopster, gammarus,'' Manip.
Vocab. Harrison in his Descript. of Eng ii. 21, says — * FinalUe of Uie legged kinde we
have not anie, neither haue I seene anie more of this sort than the Polypus, called in

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

221

a liorde ; Adonay grece, cencUor, cena-

torius, celiarcha, centurio, c^mi-

iiator, dovoSnxxs, domine, decuriOy

her\xa\ Aert/t5, c^omimcus; txibun-

us ; t/er^us :

%MiUe tribunus liahetf grece celt-

archa * vocaMir^

Centurio eerUum^ bis quinque

decurio die,
Ast quinquaginta pentacon-
tarchiis hahebit,
a Iiordschippe ; eenatuB, eenatori-
us, ci^mintcus, doxmniumy Sf oet-
era.
to have Iiordsohipe ; doimnan.

Iiordely; heriliter.

a Iiorell6 tre ; lavrus^ tripos,

ta Iiorymer ' ; loHmari^is,

to liose ; Amiltere, perdere, dis-, de-

lere, destniere,
a Iiosse or a Los^yng^ ; perdicio,

amissio,
ta Iiosynger ' ; Assentator.
*to Iiove * ; vhi to prase.
*a Iiowe of ftrre * ; flamma^Jlammu'

la (2iiuiuutiuum.
tliowha; ecquis,
tliowhare; eccubi,
tto Iiowke (op weyde A.) • ; rvncarey

sarculare.

English the lobstar, crafish or creuis, and the crab. Garolus Stephanus in hia maison
rustiquef doubted whether these lobstars be fish or not ; and in the end concludeth them
to grow of the purgation of the water as dooth the firog, and these abto not to be eaten, for
that they be strong and verie hard of digestion.' ' PciypvLS, loppestre.' Aelfiric's Glossary, in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 56. * Lopstar, a fysshe, chancre* Palsgrave. * Lopster vermyn.
Lopster of the sea, whiche is a fyshe lyke a creues. AstacuSt carabua, &c.* Huloet.

* In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 182, ciliarcha is glossed by • lord of thousond knyjtis.*

' A maker of lorimery or metal work for the trappings of horses. The representatives of
this ancient trade are now called ' Loriners ' or ' Lorimers/ In one MS. of the A ncren Ritcle^
p. 184, the Anchoress is bidden * hwose euer mis-sei<6 ]>e, o'Ser mis-det$ ]>e, nim jeme and
understond ]>at he is pi file )>at lorimers habben.' ' Lorenge, iron ; Fr. lormier, a maker of
small iron trinkets, as nails, spurs, &c. In the parish of North St. Michaels, in Oxford, was
an alley or lane, called the ** Lormery/* it being the place where such sort of iron wares were
sold for all Oxford.' Heame's Gloss, to R. de Brunne's Translation of Langtoft's Chronicle,
p. 613. Palsgrave translates * Loremar* by *one that maketh byttes ; and again by

* maker of bosses of bridelles.' * Lorcdef a lorayne, a brydell.' Ortus. * Lorimarii quam
plurimuni diligantur a nobUibus militibus Francie, propter calcaria argentata et aurata,
et propter pectoralia resonancia et frena bene fabricatji. Lorimarii dicuntur a loris (seu
loralibus^ quae fiaciunt.' Diet, of John de Garlande, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 123.

' Of William of Paleme we are told that ' Lieres ne losengerea loued he neuer none, but
tok to him tidely tre we cunsayl euere.' 1. 5841. The word also occurs in Sir Ferumbnu,
1. 4196, where Charles having at the instigation of traitors given orders for a retreat into
France, * )3an waze sory pe gode barouns, pat )>ay scholde don op hure pauillouns ;

By pe conseil of losengersJ'
See also Chaucer. Nonne Preftea Tale, 505, and Allit. Poems ^ C. 170. * Lotengier. A flat-
terer, cogger, foister, pickthanke, prater, cousener, guUer, beguiler, deceiver.' Cotgrave.

* ' I love, as a chapman loveth his ware that he w.yll sell. Je fais. Come, of howe moche
love you it at : $U8 eombien U faictez vous f 1 love you it nat so dere as it coste me : I
wolde be gladde to bye some ware of you, but you love all thynges to dere.' * |re suUere
ZoveS his >ing dere.' Old Eng. Homilie$, ii. 213. A. S. lofian, O. Icel. lofa, to praise.

' Of mouth of childer and soukand Made pou lof in ilka land.' Psalms viii. 3.
See also Hampole, P. of Com., 321, AUU. Poems, i. 285, Roland ds Otuel, L 662, Townley
M^eieriet, p. 1 77, ^.

^ * Swa Vatt te)) alle ]>renngdenn ut All alls it wsere all oferr hemm

Off all |>att miccle temmple, O lojAeand all tofelle.' Or malum, 16185.

' So com a lau oute of a loghe, in lede is nojt to layne.' Anturs of Arthur, st. vii.

* This word is still in use in the North ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Ray
gives in his Glossary of North Country Words * lowk, to weed com, to look out weeds,
so in other countries [i.e. counties] to look one's head, i.e. to look out fleas or lice there.'

* Hie ranealor. Hie circulator, lowker.' Wright's Vocab. p. 218. 'To lowke. Averrunco,
exherbo* Coles. ' 1623, July 30. Pd. for his mowing and his wife lowkinge and hay
makinge 12*.' Farming Booh of H. Best, p. 156. * Lowers have 3<*. a day.' ibid. p. 142.

222

CATHOLICON ANGIJCUM.

fa Iiowke croiike (liokeoroke A.) * ;

fiUcastrum, runco, sarculum,
ta Iiowker ; runcator, runco (sanator

A.),
fa Ijowpe ' ; Avymtumf Ansa, cor-

rigia.
a Iiowse ; pediculxiB,
tliowyae (Lowsse A.) ' ; enodis, pe-

dieulosus,
to Iiowse (LowBse A.) ; diffaftciaret

difflbtUare, denodare, enodire,

exancorare, liberarey de-, ^oluere,

Ab', diS'f eX'f re-,
a IjOwsyng49 ; denodaciOj soluno, dis-,

re-.
tliowsyd ; solutus, re-,
Iiowsynge; tfoluena, re-, dia-,

Ii Bxde V.

a Luce * ; lucitiSf lucellus (2tminutia-
uniy piseis est.

*a Iiuddok " ; fimen, femur, lumhv» ;
t«r«us :
%Dt€ fenvur esse viri, «ed die
femen mtdirtris,
fa Iiufe of y« hande • ; tr, indeeliii'

abife, jHilma, vola.
fa laiife ^ ; Amasio, Amasia, A mast-
us, AmasiunculuBy Amaciuncula,
AmasioluSy doreium^ filorcium.
to Iiufe (Luffe A.) ; Amare voluptatis
esty Amascerey Amaturirey Ardere,
eX'y Ardescerey ex-, colere, diligete
pietatiB Affectu, zda/rt 4* zdari ;
versus :
%Diiigo more b^mOy *ed Amam-
us more ainistro ;
Diligo prudenteVy sed Amamna
jnsijnenter.
tliufiibylle (Iiuffeabilltf A.); Ama-
bilis, AmcUoriuSy Amarosus, emu-
lu8.

^ See also Iioke Crake, below.

' * Amentum. A thonge, or that which is boonden to the middes of a darte to throwe it :
A stroope or loope.* Cooper.

' There are evidently two words here mixed up : lot$Sff and loose. * I lowse a perMm or
a garment, I t-ake lyce or vermyn out of it. Je poiiUle. Bei^gers have a goodly lyfe in the
sommer tyme to lye and lowse them under the hedge.' Palsgrave.

* Randle Hohne, under ' How several sorts of Fish are named, according to their Age or
Growth,' p. 345, gives — * A Pike, first a Hurling pick, then a Pickerel, then a Pike, then
a LiLce or Lucie.^ Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. i8, tells us that * the pike as be ageth
receiueth diverse names, tut firom a pie to a gilthed, from a gilthed to a pod, from a pod to
a iacke, from a iacke to a pickerell, from a pickerell to a pike, and last of all to a Ittce.^

* Luonus, a lewse* Norn. MS. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a luce, fish, lupus jtuviali*.*

* Luce a fysshe. luu.^ Palsgrave. ' Crete luoet y -nowe. He gat home wold*' Sir DtgreooMt^ 503 .

* See a recipe * For Sirup ' in the lAber Care Cocorum, p. 43 —

' Take befe and sklice it fayre and thynne. Of )x) luddock with owte or ellis with Hi, &c.'
' * The flat or palm of the hand ; slalis lojin, a buffet. Gospel of St. John, zviii. a 3,
XIX* 3 ; lofam slahan, to strike with the palms of the hands, St. Mat. xxvi. 27 ; St. Mark
xiv. 65.* Skeat*s Moeso«Goth. Gloss. See also Ray*s Gloss, s. v. Luve. ' I may towch with
my lufe the ground evyn here/ Towneley Myst. p. 32. O. Icel. loji.

' Wyth ly;t loiie^ vp-lyfte ))ay loued hym swyl>e.' AUU. Poenu, B 987.
* The licor in hix awen loove, the letter in the tothiro.' King Alexander, 2569.
Still in use ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Glossary. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 10^,
says * they [certain pears] be as big as a man can grype in the palm or loofe of his hande.'
Gawain Douglas in his trans, of the Virgil, JSneados viii. p. 241, describing how JEiaesM
made his libation and prayer to the nymphs, says —
* In the hoU hi-jSIU of his hand, quhare he stude, Dewly the wattir hynt he fra the flude.*
*Na laubour list thay luke tyl, thare lufi» are bierd lyme.* Ibid. Bk viii. Prol. 1. 81.
' Hec palma, hoe ir : the loue [printed lone] of the hande.' Wright's Vocab. p. 207.

"* In the Oetta Eomanorum the author of the Addit. MS. translation mistook the Ijitin
term Amasius for a proper name : ' whan the other knyi^ht, Amatius, thai the lady loved,
perseived that, he came on a nyght to her house, &o.* p. 174. The same mistake also
occurs, p. 182, where the Addit. and Cambridge MSS. give the name of the woman as
' Amasie,' the Latin being amaaia.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

223

a Lufe ; Affeccxo^ AJhctus, Amaeio,

Amamen, Avnor in bono Sf malo;

Amor tn singal&ri ad honestum.

jjonitur, nt amor dei, Sed jn

jilurali ad inhonesta ducitur;

caritaSy dUeccio in bono, estus,

JUo8 grece, gratia, ignis, zelus, 6f

cetera.
Iiufiuade ; Amans, diUgens, Ardens,

zdans,
aliufbr; Amator, -trix, AmaculuBy

AmatorculnSf emulaU)r,'trixy zela-

tor, 'tvix, dUeeiOTf -trix.
tliufetale ; vhi lufabyll«.
a Iiufe tenande ^ ; locum teTiens.
a Iiuge ; magale, mapjyale, casa,

jjastoforium, tugurrium, vm-

braeulum, Sf cetera ; vhi a

bowse.

fa Iiuge for masons ^ ; lapidicina,

lajncidium.
ta Iiuke cruke ; sereulum, 4' ^tera ;

vhi lowke cruke.
to Iiuke ; vbi to be-holde.
tLuke ; /lecow, nomen proprium.
tto Iiiike in a inerow[r]e ; mirarif

82)€culari.
tto Iiiike vppe ; sttsjncere,
to Ijuke jn ; jnsjn^ere.
to Iiulle ' ; neniari,
tijulay (Lnlley A.) * ; nenia,
Iiiunes; ittga,
to Iiumine ; illuminare.
a Iiuminerc of bnkes ; miniator,

miniogrAphuSy illuminator.
a Iiumpe ; /rustrumf frustulum,
Iiunatyk ; astroaus, lunaticns,
Iiunges ; jwJmo,

^ The modem pronunciation of Lieutenant is found in the ballad of Chevy Chase, 1. iia :
* That dougheti dnglas, lyff-tenaiU of the marches, he lay slean chyviat within ;*
and again in the B<^ of Noblesse^ 1475 (repr. i860, p. 35), we have, * whiche townes and
forteresses after was delivered ayen to the king Edwarde by the moyen of Edmonde erle
of Kent, his lie/denaunt.* Heywood in his Foure Prentisei^ 161 5. 1, iii., spells the word
liefeienant, and Purchas in his Pilgrimage, 1613, vol. i. bk. iv. c. ii. has lieftenatU. Caxton,
I believe, invariably uses the form lietUenaunt.

* ' And for theire luf a luge is dijt FuUe hye upon an hille.* MS. Cantab. Ft v. 48, If. 49.
' Lapieidinarius : Qui lapides a lapiceedia [locus ubi lapides eruuntur] emit ; Fr. carrieu
(Vet. Gloe.).' D'Amis. Loge is used firequently in the Dettr. of Troy for a tent as in 1.
813 — ' Enon lurkys to his loge, & laide hym to slepe ;'

and in 1. 6026 it is applied to temporary shelters of boughs and leaves —

* For the prise kynges Logges to las men with leuys of wode.'

Grete tenttes to graide, as )>aire degre askit,
In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 12$, we find — ' pow muste
entyr thiddyr in and luge the in ane of the castellys,' and Gawain Douglas, in his King
Hart, ed. Small, p. 109, ]. 16, has : * Quhat wedder is thairout vnder the lugeV and again
^neados, Bk. viu p. 224 —

'And at euin tide retume hame the strechfc wav, Till his lugeiing wele bekend fute hait.'
See also AUU. Poems, B. 784, 807, &c. and cf. P. Masonys Loge.

' In the Dispute between Mary and the Cross, pr. in Legends of the Holy Rood. p. 133,
the Virgin says — ' Feet and &yre hondes

pat nou ben croised I custe hem ofte, I luUed hem, I leid hem softe :

and in Chaucer's Clerk's Tale, 553 —

* In her barme \iB litel chiMe she leide. And luUed it, and after gan it kisse.*
Wit* ful sadde face and gan )>e childe to blisse,

* I luUe in myne armes, as a nouryce dothe her chylde to bringe it aslepe. Je herce enire
mrs bras. She can lulle a childe as hansomly aslepe as it were a woman of thurty yere
olde.' Palsgrave. * To lull. Delinio, demuleeo,^ To lull asleep. Sopio, Lullaby. LuUus,
futnia sopwiftra.* Coles. *£ered, Itdled.* Wright's Vocab. p. 143. O. loel. lulla.

* A very common burden in nursery songs. See one printed by Mr. Halliwell in his
edition of the Cutentry Mysteries, p* 414* which begins —

' Lully, lulla, thow litell tine child : By, by, fully, lullay, thow litiell tyne child :

By, by, lully, lullay, &c.'
'flhyr chylde, lullay, sone must she syng.' ibid. p. 137.

224 CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

*& Ijurdane ^ ; vbi a thefe.

to Ijiirke ^ ; latere, latescere, latUare,

delitere, re-, diletescere, re-,
tliurkynge ; latens, latitanSy ^* cetera,
fa Ijiirkynge place ; latebra, latibu-

lum.

a liuste ; UlecebrA, libidoy voluptas,
liusty; iUecebrosuSj ffulosns, libidin-

OSUSf volupttMSus,
A liwte (A.).
*a liuvere (Lyuer A.) ' ; fvmarium,

fvmerale, Ittear, lodium.

C&pitulum. 12°^ M.

M saite A.

Mace * ; macia {mastix A.),
82)ecies est.
a Mace*^ ; claua^ maniimhis,

to be Made • ; fieri (A.).
Made ; ErUus, Com2)OBit\i8y facttis, ^*

cetera pardcipia verhomm sequen-

dum ; vbi to make (A.).
Made ; vbi fonde (A.).
Madyr ^ ; coccus, rubea, sandix, Ru-

Hum Maior, herba est, anglicc

madyr.

^ Gawain Douglas in hia prologue to the jEneados, Bk. viii. 1. 9, uses lurdaniy—
* Frendscbip flemyt is in France, and fiiytb has the flicht ;
Lieyis, lurdanry and lust ar oure laid steme.'

^ Wyclif in his vendon of Joshua x. 27 has, 'the whiche doon doun thei threwen hem
into the spelonk, in the which thei lorkuUn' [in qita latuerarW] ; and in I. Paralip. xii. 8^
' of Gaddi ouerflowen to Dauid, whanne he lurkide [cum IcUeret] in desert, most stronge
men, and best fijters.* See the Destruction of Troy^ 1. 1 167, where the Greeks are deecriUrd
as having * lurkyt vnder lefesals loget with vines.'

In 1. 1 3106 of the same poem it is used with the meaning of departing stealthily, stealing
away — * Vlyxes the Lord, that lurlcyd by nyght fi^ the Cite to the see.'

* I hirke and dare.' Townley Myst. 137. See also AUU. Poemn, G. 277, where Jonah having
inspected * vche a nok ' of the whale's belly * )>enne lurkkes & laytes where wat) le best.'

* To lurk or lie hid. LcUeo, latito. To lurk privily upon the ground. Latibulo. A lurking
hole. Latebra^ &c.' Gouldman. * I lurke, I hyde my selfe. Je me miuse. Whan I oome to
the house, you lurke ever in some comer.' Palsgrave. The MS. repeats ddUere, •teseere,

* Baret has * a loouer, or tunnell in the roofe, or top of a g^reat hall to auoid smoke,
fumarium* In his directions for the proper arrangement of a house Neckham says —

luvers oidine

* specularia autem compeienter tint dUposita in domo oriaitales partes respicieneia ; where the
meaning seems to be a side-window in the hall.' De Utcnsilibus^ in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 109. * Lovir or fomerill. Fumanum et infumibulumJ* Withals. • Fumarium, a chymney
or a ffomeral.' Medulla. See P. Plowman, C. xxi. a88, Ramans of Partenay, 1 1 75» ^.

* * Mace, spice ; macer.* Manip. Vocab. * Mace, spice, mads. Baret.

' Baret gives * A mace or anything that is borne, gestamen ; a mace roiall, sceptrum ;*
and the Manip. Vocab. * Mace, scepter, sceptrum* * And anone one of hem that was in
montaguys cotupanye vp with a mace and smote the same hugh vpon the hede that the
brayn brest out.* Caxton, Cron. of EngUmd, p. 216.

* The scribe of Lord Munson's MS. has here completely muddled the two words mad
and made ; he has copied as follows : —

' to be Madde ; /ert, dementare, A cetera : to be fonde, ds cetera, wl supra.*
In Wyclif 's version of the New Testament John x. ao is rendered 'And so dissencioun
was maad among the Jewis for thes wonlis. Forsothe manye of hem seiden. He hath a
deuel, and maddith [or wexith wood] ; what heeren )e him.' See alao Deeds viii. 1 1 and
xii. 15. The word occurs with a transitive meaning in Allit. Poems, A. 359 —

* For marre o)>er madde, mome and my)>e, Al lys in him to dy)t and deme :'
and the noun maddyng, folly, is found at 1. 1 153, and also in King Alisaunder, p. 1 21. 'I
madde, I waxe or becijme mad. Je enraige. I holde my lyfe on it the felowe maddeih.' PaLt-
grave. * For grete aegeolde mendoot and madde* Glanvil, DePropr. Rerum, Bk. I. ch. i,p. 1 87.
^ * Madder, herbe to die or colour with, rubia, garanee.* Baret. * Madder, rtc^ea tine-
torium.* Manip. Vocab. Gotgrave gives ' Garance f. the herbe madder; with whose root
Dyers make cloth Orange tawny, or, for a need. Red ; and joyning it with woad, black.'
Gooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, explains Sandix by *a colour made of ceruse and ruddle
burned together.' ' I madder clothe to be dyed. Je garenoe. Your vyolet hath not his full
dye but he his maddered.' Palsgrave. See Cockayne's Ltechdoms, iii. 337.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

225

May i tnaiuBy menais est,

*a Madyn ^ ; Ancilla, Ancillula ; An-

eillaris par^icipium; Abra^ puella,

2me!lula ; ^m^^arw/ virgo, vir-

ffuncula ; virgindliSy virgeneus

partm^ia..
a Mayden hede ; celibatuSy virgini-

ias,
fMayden grisse (Maydyngresse

-^0 ^ i regina prati,
a Maiesty ; irajy^riositaSy maies-

tas,
^ Male (MayUe A.) of a haburion ';

hamuBf macula^ scama, squanxa^

4' cetera.
*to Mayn * ; muttdare, de-.

'"Maynde; mutulatua.

*& Maynynge ; muttUacio,

ta Mayre * ; maior, ^>re/ec<U8, guasi

2)re alijs/sLCtuSy pretovy edilis,
a Mayster ; magister / magistralis ;

rabbi, rahonif 4' cetera ; vhi

thecher; magistTBiuSy preseptor,

senator, gignasiarcha.
a Maystry * ; magistetium, senat-

U8.

fa Mayse of heryng^ "^ ; miUervarius,
A Uistvigiuia.

to Make ; Agere, comjMnere, com-
minisci, commentari, concinnare,
condere, conficere, construere, ere-
are de nichilo, demoliri, edere,

' The term maiden and its derivatives, as maidenhood, maiden-dean, &c., were not
uncommonly applied to persons of both sexes. Thus, besides the passage in P. Plowman,
C. xi. 281, where Wit advises marriage between 'maydenesand maydenes/ that is between
bachelors and spinsters, in the Poem of Anticrintf 1. 105, we find —

* Crist him-selven chose His maidenhede for to bring in place,

Be born in bethleem for ur ese put he took for us wit his grace :'

and in Havdok, 1. 995, we read of that ' Of bodi was he mayden dene :*

and in Lonelich*s ndy Grail, xvi. 680 —

' On of hem my Cosin was. And a dene Maiden and ful of gras.*

So, too, in Trevisa^s trans of Higden, v. 69, where the writer speaking of Siriacus says, ' he
was clene mayde i-martred vf\\> pa same maydenes ' [ipse virgo exitten*]. * Man beyng a
mayde, pwsean* Palsgrave.

' According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 41, the Meadowsweet; 'Medesweete or Medewurte
. . . called of some after the Latine name Goates bearde.*

' * Uamu8. An hoke or An hole off net or A mayl of An habuijone.* Medulla. Plate
armour was, as its name implies, formed of plates of steel or iron, while mail ivrmour was
composed of small rings or links. Cotgrave gives ' Maille, maile, or a linke of maile
(whereof coats of mail be made) ; also a Hauther, or any little ring of mettal resembling
a linke of maile.' In the duel between Oliver and Sir Ferumbras the latter deals a blow
on Oliver's helmet and 'of ys auantaile wy}) ])at stroke carf wel many a mayUe* Sir
Ferumbras^ L 624 ; and again, 1. 876, when Oliver was surrounded by the Saracens he
' gan hym sturie about> & for>hewl> hem plate & maille.* * Mayle of a halburjon, mailleJ*
Palsgrave. See the description of the habergeon which the pilgrim receives from * Grace
Dieu ' in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, ed. Wright, p. 61, where she says : * for no wepene
y-grounden ther was neuere mayl y-broken. For with the nailes with whiche was nayled
the sone of the smith and ryven the mailes were enclosed and rivetted.' 'Squamas, mayles
or lytle plates in an haberieon, or coate of fense : duplid squama lorica. \irgil.* Cooper,
1584 Cotgrave notes as a proverb ' Maille d muille on fait les haubergeons ; linke after
linke the coat is made at length ; peece after peece things come to perfection.*

* * MtUalo, to maymyn.' Medulla. Palsgrave has, * He hath mayned me and now is
fledde his waye : U ma affolU or mutillS, or mehaignd.* In Robert de Brunne's trans, of
Langtoft, p. 305, we read — ' Was no man Inglis maynhed ne dede p&t day.'

' * The Maior, or chiefs and principall officer in a Cite : prcefecim urbis, optimas, pHmas,
prcetor urbanus. His Maioraltie, or the time of his office being Maior, prasfectura* Baret.
* Prefectus, a Meyre, a Justyce.* Medulla. See Liber Custumaruni, Gloss, s. v. Major.
' A Meyre, pt\t6cs,* MS. Egerton, 829, leaf 78.

• See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. Text, xi. 9.

' * A maise of hering, quingenta.* 3f anip. Vocab. * A mease of herring. Alestrigium*
Goaldman.

226

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

facere de materia aliena, fahvi-
carefjmgere,efficere, moliri, plas-
mare, cfe-, struere, con-, ca?-, plec-
tere est ex vtrgis aliquid compon-
erc, effecere (jxitrare A.).

fto Make a bedde ; stemere.

tto Make a howse * ; palare.

a Maker ; AtUor, compositor, con-

ditor,confector^, constructor, crea-

i tor, /ormator, /actor, fabricator,

fictoT, effictor, molitor, jylasmator,

plastes,

fa Malady '; Arihesis.

fa Makerell * ; msgarus, piscia est.

a Makynge ; composicio, commentum,
confeccio, conslruecio, creacio,ediC'
io,fahrica.

*& Male '^ ; mantica, involucrum.

fa Males mette * ; dieta,

a Malice ; malicki, malignitas,

Malidous; m^aliciosus, mcdignus,

*a Malyn ^ ; tersoriuvci.

Malte; hrasiuva, gr&nificium, ceri-

ficium,
a Maltster ; vstrinator, -trix, bra^-

ator, -trix,
Malthowse ; brasiatorium.
to make Malte ; vstrinare, brasiare.
a Malue * ; Altea, malua; m^luaceuB

pir<icipium.
a Manakelle ' ; manica, manicula

c^iminutiuum ; versus :
^Deferro manicas de pauno die
qnoqxie factas.

' Pcdare has already been used as the Latin equivalent of to Holke.

* MS. coufestor,

' Cooper, 1 584, gives ' A rth£tica paasio, the joynte sicknes, the goute.' * ArtesU. The
Gout in the Joynts.* Coles. See Knotty, above.

* See P. Megar.

* * A male or budget ; mdU^ valise* A little male, bougette, maldle,* Sherwood. 'Porte-
manteau, m. a Port-mantue, doak-bag, male.' Cotgrave. 'A male, mantica* Manip. Vocab.
' A male or bowget, kyppopera, maniiea.^ Baret. * Undo my male or boget. lietext bulgavn.^
Herman. ' Item. I shalle telle you a tale, Pampyng and I have picked your maie, and taken
out pesis v.* Paston Letters, ii. 237. ' Ich )>e wulle bi-tache a male riche ; peni^es >er
buod an funda, to Iwisse an hundrad punda.' Lajamon, i. 150.

' )>ay buflken vp bilyue, blonkke) to sadel Tyffen her takles, trussen her rnaUi*

SirOawaine, 11 39.
Tasser in his Five Hundred Points, ch. cii. p. 191, suggests as a * Pode for the ge»t(f
chamber : Foule male some cast on fiihire boord, be carpet nere so cleene.

What maners careles maister hath, by knave his man is seene.'
* Male to put stuffe in, made, Male or wallet to putte geare in, maUe,* Palsgrave.
' See Diet, above.

* Probably we should read ICalkyfi. Cotgrave has ' A manikin (to make cleane an
oven) patrouiUe, fourhalet, esoouiUon, To make deane with a maulkin, patrouUler,
Escouiilon, a winpe or diie^dout, a maulkin, or drag to cleanse or sweepe an oven.*
Manip. Vocab. gives * A malkin, pannictdus,* and Baret ' a manikin, a drag wherewith
the floore of an oven is made dean, penieuluSt pennieillia.^ ' Mercedero, a maulkin, Pei^
iculum.* R. Percyuall, Span. Diet. 1591 . * Mercedero, m. a maulkin to make cleane an oven
with.' lb. ed. J. Minsheu, 1623. Mawhin in Lincolnshire signifies a scarecrow (see Mr.
Peacock's Gloss.), but about Whitby, according to Mr. F. K. Robinson, still preserves its
meaning of ' a mop for cleaning a baker's oven.' See also Thoresby's Letter to Ray, £.
Dial. Soc. and Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary. 'A Scovell, Dmgge, <»> Malkin
wherewith the floor of the oven is deaned. Penieulet.* Withals. In Wright's Vocab. p.
276, under the head of Piitor cum auis Inttrumentii we find 'Hoe teraoriumj A**- a malkyn.'

' Baret says, * Mallowes, this herb groweth in gardens, and in vntilled places, they be
temperate in heat and moisture ; malua* Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 45, says, * It
[the mallow] that is called Malache of the Gredanes . . .is called in Englishe Ao/y 0^.*
'Flee the butterflie That in the malvea flouring wol abounde.'

Palladius on Huebondrie, p. 147, 1. 206.

* ' Manides, to bind the hands, also gauntlets and splents, manioce.* Baretl ' I manakyll
a snspecte person to make hym to confesse thynges. Je riue en aigneaux. And he wyll nat
confesse it manakyll hym, for imdoubted he is gylty.* Palsgrave.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

227

+to Manacle ; manicare.

to Manase ^ ; vhi to threte.

a Maner*; Allodium, manarium,
tuansortum, prec^mm, prediolum.

a Man ; Andron vel andros grece,
homOyhomunciofiomunculns ; www,
masculMSf masculinus, humanuB,
virilis j^^r^icipia ; wr, microcos-
muSf minor niundxiBf mortalis
covcimxxnia generjs {marinvLS A.).

a Manhede; humanita8{yirilitas A.).

tto take Manhede (to Make man
A.) ; humanarCj incamare.

*a Mandrage ' ; mandragora,

fa Man of crafte : Arti/eXf Autor,
opifex,

a Maft of lawe ; vhi a lawoi^r (law-
pre A.).

a Man (Mayne A.) of a horse ; ca-
leplra, juba.

a Maner place ; vhi a man^.

a Maner ; genua, maneries, modu^,
modiolus citminutiuum, moa, vsvlb,

f Manerly ; humane, humaniter,

tvn Manerly; jnhumaniter, jnhu-
mane.

Many ; multMB, plurimuB, plus.

Many falde ; multiplex,

tmade Manyfalde ; mtUtiplicatiiB,

Many maneris (manerse A.) ; mul-
timodxxB, m,ulti2>lex,

tto make Manyfi^de ; muUiplicare^
'tar, -trix, -do ; muUifarie, miUH'
fariam,

tManly; humanuB, vnde hv/nMme
vel humaniter culuerhium Sf cet-
era.

vn Manly; Inhum>aniter ; Inhuman-
U8 (A.).

ta Manslaer; assisini, grasscUor,
homicida, letifur, carrepto [i],
2)lagiari\iB, sicariuB, sjnadator,

fa Mantylld ; cidas, damis, collobi-
tern, endromis, endromedes, Una,
mauteUua, pallium, paUiolum,
2)alla, glomertum, paUiatus,

ffro man to man ; viritim,

*& Manuelle * ; manitale,

Mapylle; Acer; Acereus, AeernuB
p&rtmpisi.

a Maras (Marasse A.) '^ ; lahina,
palvLB, tesqua ; palvstiia.

' In the MorU Arthure, 1383, we read that Sir Feltemour 'manaeede fulle faste.*
* Mine sunt Manasse.' Medulla. Baret gives : ' All things manace present death, inten-
tant omnia mortem. Vii'g.' Uampole teUs us that Anticl^t shall torment the saints
* Thuigh grate toormentes and manace.* P. of Conscience, 4350.

• •* Sarsyn" qua[) Olyuer, "let now ben )>y prude & \>y manace.*' ' Sir Ferumhras, 432.
Wyclif 8 version of Mark iii. i a runs — * And gretely he mana^tside hem, that thei diulden
nat make hym opyn [or knowen] :* see also ch. iv. v. 39. Fr. menaeer from Lat. fnince,
minaeia, threats. ' Manace. Intento, Interminor, Manace and manacynge. Idem* Uuloet.
' I manace, I thretten a person. Je menace. Doest thou manace me, I defye the and thy
malyce to.' Palsgrave.

> * A manour, or house without the walles of the citie, svhurbanum ; a manour, a farme ;
a place in the country with ground lieng to it; pradium: a manour, farme or piece of
grounde fallen by heritage, hceredium ; a little house, farme, or manour in the oountrie,
prcediolum.^ Baret. ' Syr Robert KnoUes, knyght, dyed at his maner in Norfolk.* Gaxton,
Cronide of England, ch. 243, p. 289.

' Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, pt. ii. If. 45, says — 'There are two kindes otmandrag,
the black which is the female, .... the white .... called y® male.* In Sir FerumbraSt
11. 1386, 87, Floripas makes of mandrake for Oliver,

' A drench ]^t noble was & mad him drynk it warm,
& Olyuer wax hole sone pas, and felede no maner harm.'
' Mandrake herbe. Mardragora [sic'], whereof there be he and she, and of two natures.'
Huloet. * * Manuel, a manuel, a (portable) prayer book.' Cotgrave.

* In the Morte Arthure, 1. 1534, we read —

* Fore-maglede in the marrcu with meruailous knyghte) ;*
and again, I. 2505 —

' Thorowe marasse and mosse and montes so heghe.'
See also 1. 2014. The account of Pharaoh's dream as given in Wyclif *8 version of Genesis
xli. 2 says, *He gesside that he stood on a flood, fro which seuene kyn and ful fatte stieden,

Q *

228

CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.

Marbylle; AtLgt^teum, marmor, ti-

berium ; marmoreus.
*& Marche ^ ; marchiaj maritima,

maHtimvLS,
Mare ; vhi more,
a Mare ; equa.
Mare ouer ; />reierca, insuper, qain-

ecianh,
Margarett ; margareta, nomen jpro-

prium.
*a Margarsrte stone'; ma,rgaritaf

nomen lapidiB 2)Tecio8i ; versus :

^ Margarita lajnSfSed margareta
jmella.
Marghe ^ ; medulla,
a Margyn * ; mar go ; marginalia.
Mary ; maria, nomen ^>ro^;rtwm est
to Mary ; m/aritare.
a Mariage (Maryege A.) ; connubi-

um, maritagium,
tMaryd; mariUUxx^.
tMarigolde ° ; solsequiuTdf apansa

aolis {ElitropiMia A.), herba

est.

and weren fed in the places of mareis [in locis paluMribus].* 'Marrice, paliu.* Manip.
Vocab. * Marait, a marsh or fenne.' Cotgrave. *A moore or marris; vide Fen. A
fenne or marise, a moore ofteii drowned wit£ water, paluSt Vng marez.* Baret. Maunde-
ville, p. 130, says of Tartary, that *no man may passe be that Weye godely, but in tymeof
Wyntir, for the perilous Watres, and wykkede Afareyes that ben in tho Contrees/ where
the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary as * meres, boundaries.' Caxton in his
Myrrour of tJte Worlde^ pt. ii. p. loa, says : • lie huppe or lapwynche is a byrde crested,
whiche is moche in mareys and fylthes.' In Turner's Herbal^ pt. ii. If. 93, it is stated that
'Spourge gyant .... groweth only in merrUh and watery groundes.' ' Marysshe grounde,
marescaige,^ Palsgrave.

* Baret gives * Marches, borrlers, or bounds of, kc.^ confinium ; souldiers appointed to
keepe and defende the marches, limitanei militeSt Theod. ; the frontiers, bounds, or marches
of the empire, margints imperii ;' and Cotgrave ' Marche, f. a region, coast, or quarter,
also a march, frontire, or border of a countrey.' In P. Plowman, C. zi. 137, Dowel is
called ' duk of ])eB marehet* See also Alexander A Dindimtu, 1. 382. 'I marche, as one
countray marcheth upon an other. Je marchye. Their countrays marched the one upon Uie
other.' Palsgrave. * Marches or borders of a country. Fines,* Huloet. * Judee is put out
of her termes (or marchis) of the Caldeis.' Wyclif, 3 Esdras iv. 45.

* 'A goldene erering and a margarite shynende, that vndememeth a wis man, and an ere
obedient.' Wyclif, Proverbs xxv. fi. * Wo! wo! the ilke greet citee, that was clothid
with bijce and purpur, and cocke, and was goldid with gold and precious stoon, and mat'
garitis, Apocal. xviii. 16. In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode,
ed. Wright, p. 55, Grace Dieu declar^ the scrip which she gives to the pilgrim to be
' mickel more woorth than a margerye and more preciows.' In the description of the
heavenly city in AUU, Poems, A. 1036, each 'pane' is described as having 3 gates,

' pe portal^ pyked of rych plate), A parfyt perle ]>at neuer fitte;.'

& vch late of a margyryct
See also ibid. B. 556. Caxton, Vescript. of Britain, 1480, says that round England are
caught dolphins, 'sea calues and balaynes, g^te fysshe of whales kynde, and diuerse shel-
fysshe, araonge whiche sbelfysshe ben muskles that within hem haue margeri peerlet of all
maner of colour, and hewe. of rody and red, purpure^ and of blewe, and specially and most
of whyte.' ' Margery perle. node* Palsgrave. See also Stubbes, Anatomie ofAbutet, p. 70.

* * The merghe of a fresche calfe ' is mentioned in the Lincoln Med. MS. leaf 283, and
' the merghe of a gose-wenge ' on leaf 285. * The marrow with the bone, meduUa,* Baret.
' His bowelis ben ful of tal) ; and the bones of hym ben moistid with mari* Wyclif, Job
xxi. 24. Caxton in the Myrrour of the Worlde, pt. iii. p. 146, says : *in lyke wise it
happeth on alle bestes, ffor they haue thenne [whan the mone is fulle] their heedee and
other membres more gamysshid of margh and of humeurs.' Whitinton in his Vulgaria,
1527, If. 27**^. says : * A man myghte as soone pyke mary out of a mattock, asdryue thre
good latjm wordee out of your foretoppe.' A. Boorde in his Breuiarv of Health, di. dvii.
p. 57, recommends for chaps in the lips ' the pouder of the rynes of pome gamades, the
mary of a calfe, or of a hart, &c.' A. S. mearg, mearh. * Medulla, The mary* Medulla.

* ' The margent of a booke, margo* Baret. ' A margent, margo.* Manip. Vocab.

* Huloet speaks of the * Marigolde or ruddes herbe. Calendula, helioerieot, heUotropium,
Leontopodium, Lyiimachiumf Scorpiuros, Soltiequium.* The oldest name for the plant was

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

229

Mariory; marioria, noisien pvopri-

um est.
tMa[r]ioron^; Aer6a,i/aiorawa(A.).
a Marke ' ; marca,
Marke ; marchtis, nomen proprium,
fa Marke ^ ; meta, limes,
tto Marke ; notare, de-, notificare,

signare, de-, con-, limitare,
tMarkyd ; nolcUMSf signatns.
Marie (Marke A.) ^ ; ereta, glia ;

glitoinxB,
a Marie pitt ; cretarium,
A Marschalls of horse; Agasio {Aga-

80 A.), ma/re8caM\}B.

*a Martiloge ; martilogium.
tAMartdnett'^; rrri8titi4;uB,^*dicit\ir

de Irrigibo (A.),
a Martyr ; mai'^ir.
tto Martyr ; martiriare, martiri'

zare.
tMartyrde ; ma/rtirtzat\ia,
ta Martyrdome ; crueiatua, msirtiri'

*a Maser ' ; caw/arus, mu/rra ; mur-
reus ; murpis (n^urrua A.) Arbor
est

a Mase ^ ; clava,

ta Masyndewe ^ ; Asilum,

ymbglidegMt that which moves round with the sun. In MS. Harl. 3388 occurs ' Calen-
dula^ soliequium, sponta tolis, solsecle, goldewort idimit ruddis holygold.*

^ *Marjolaine, f. MHrierome, sweet Marierome, &c.' Cotgrave. * Maioram, gentle, or
sweete Maioram. herbe, Amaraeut* Baret. *Margerome gentyll, an herbe, marjolayne,
margelyne* Palsgrave. Turner in his Herbal, p. 20, says : ' Some call thys herbe in
englysh merierHtn gentle, to put a difference betwene an other herbe called meriemm. which
is but a bastard kynde, and this is y* true kynde. Meriemm is a thicke and busshy herbe
creping by the ground, with leues lyke small calaminte roughe and rounde.' The form
Materom, which is strictly correct, being from the Ital. majorana (for the change of n to
m compare holm, linie, &c.) occurs in Tusser, ch. xlii., where the plant is mentioned amongst
' stro wing herbes of all sortes.* I have inserted the r in the text, as the alphabetical position
of the word requires it.

' In P. Plowman, A. v. 31, Conscience

• Wamede Wsdte his wyf was to blame,
pat hire hed was wor^ a Mark, 8c his hod wor]) a Grote.'
Tlie Mark in weight was equal to 8 ounces or two-thirds of a pound troy, and the gold
coin was in early times equal to six pounds, or nine marks of silver ; but in the reign of
Kinc; John it was worth ten marks of silver. See Madox, ffist. Excheq, i. pp. 277, 487.
In Early Eng. Poems, &c. ed. Fumivall, viii. 149, we have 'for marke ne for punde.'

' The author of the Story of Oenens is Exodus tells us, L 439, of Cain after he became
an outlaw, that ' Met of com, and wigte of fe. And merit of felde, first fond he.*

^ Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley & Coiringham, £. D. Soc. nays that on the wolds
marl is used as equivalent to ehaXk ; in Other districts it is equivalent to hard clay. Cooper
gives ' glu, potter's day.' ' Marie, or chaulky claye. Marga* Huloet. * Glitotu*. Marly.'
Medulla. * Merle grounde, marie.' Palsgrave.

^ This appears from Cotgrave to be a water-mill, but I have been unable to find any
instance of the word, * Martinet. A martlet or martin (bird) ; also, a water-mill for an
yron forge,' that is, a forge hammer driven by water power. Ducange defines martinettis
as a * forge, a martellis sen malleis sic dicta.'

* In Old Eng. HomiUei, ii. 163, the author, while inveighing against the abuses amongst
the clergy, complains that they neglect their churches for their * dale,' and that while * t$e
caliz b of tin, hire nap [is] of mazere,* * Cantarut, a masere.' Medulla. In the Harl. MS.
trans, of Uigden, vi. 471, we read, * Kynge Edgare made nayles to be fixede in his masers
and peces* [in crdterui]. *A mazer, or broad piece to drinke in, patera.* Plaret. 'A
mazer, Jate,jaUe, gobeau, Jadeau.* Cotgrave. Cooper gives ' Trulla, a great cuppe, brode
and deepe^ suche as great masers were wont to bee.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181,
* masere is used as a gloss for mirra. The maser-tree is the acer eampestre L. In 1 38 1 Lord
Latymer bequeathed *le8 mazers et le grant almesdych d'argent.' Test. Eborac i. 114.

^ See Maoe, above.

" For maison de dieu, house of Grod. In P. Plowman, B. vii. 26, Truth bids all who are
really penitent to save their * wynnynge & amende mesondieux )>ere-myde, and myseyse

230

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tto Maske ; ceruidare. (to Marke ;

Comidare, as A hornyd beste A.),
a Mason ; cefnentariiis {crementariua

A.), lathomus.
a Mason axe ; Ascis, asciculiiSf la*

tliomega,
a Masonry ; latliomia,
Maste; maximwB,

a Maste of a nett ' ; hamua^ mactUa.
a Maste of a sohippe ; maluB.
Mastykk ^ ; maHix -cis, 7>roc/ucto -i.
*Mastil3on ' ; bigermen, mixitlio.

a Mastis * ; liciscvs,

"^Mattefelon (Matfelon6 A.) ^; iaeea,

herha est.
a Mater ; materia cKicitur in sciencijs,

matertes in alijs rebufi, thema,

stilus; materialis ; matevialiier

adtcerbium ; veraiis :
IT Vocum materia, sed rei^tim ma-
teries est,
Mathew; vnatheus,
Mathy; matkias.
Matyns ; mattUini^ ^natuline.

folke helpe/ and in the Aforte Arthure, 1. 3038, we are (old that after the capture by Arthur
of a city, his men * M3msteri8 and maeondewes malle to the erthe.'
The word also occurs in the RomaurU of the Rostt 5621 —

' Men shull him heme in hast To some maitondewe beside ;*

and in Bale's Kynge Johan, p. 8a, * Never prynce was there that made to poore peoples use
so many masondewes, hospytals 8c spyttle houses, as your grace hath done/ ' Meaamdue
is an appellation of divers Hospitalls in this kingdoine, and it comes of the French {Mai*(m
de Dieu) and is no more but God^s house in English.' IjCs Termes de la Ley, 1641, fo. 202**^.
' See P. 'Maske of a nette. Macula,^ Cotgrnvehas 'The mash or mesh (or holes),
of a net ; macUt maehe^ ou macque d'un relt* Huloet has ' Mash of a nette, and Masher.
Idem. Masher of a nette. Hamtutt macula.* 'A mash of a net. Macid<i.* GotiKlman.
* HamuB. An hoke or An hole off net.* Medulla. From A. S. * max, retia.* Aelfric's Col-
loquy in Wright's Vocab. p. 5, by the common interchange of x and sc (Skeat).

• 'The rosineof y* lentiske tree called fMLttick deserueth praise.' Turner, Herbal, pt. ii.
If. 29. ' Som vse to conterfit mastic wy th frankincense & wyth the mixture of the rosin
of A pinaple.' ibid. If. 34.

' A mixture of wheat and rye. ' Medylde come, mixtUio.* Wright's Vocab. p. 1 78.
The term is used also for a kind of mixed metal [? bronze] as in Ancren Riu^le, p. 284,
where are mentioned ' golt, s^^luer, stel, iron, copper, mestling, breas.' See also the de-
scription of the chamber of Floripas in Sir Perumbraz, 1. 1327 —

* pe wyndowes wem y-mad of ia»pre & of o])re stones fyne,
V -poudred wy)) perree of polastre, ]>e leues were masalyne*
See also Hali Metdenhad^ p. 9, and Robert of Gloucester, p. 87. Stratmann gives the
term m^Hlingsmfp, a worker in mixed metal as occurring in a poem of the 1 2th century.
A. Boorde in his Dyetary, ch. xi. p. 258, says — * Mestlyng breade is made, halfe of whete.
and halfe of Rye.' ' White wheat mattledine will outsell dodde-read-ma<s/et/in« 6^*. in a
quarter.' H. Best, Farming^ Ac. Book^ p. 99.

* The Ortus explains licitcu^ as ' animal genitum inter canem et lapum,^ and adds ' eH
optimut cants contra lupos* * LidscuSy a howne / animal genitum inter canem ei lupum.'
Medulla. ' LycUca. A mungrell.' Stanbridge, Vocahula.

* The cur or mastis he haldis at smale auale,
And cul^eis span^eartis, to chace partick or quale.' G. Doug!a8, Eneados iv. Prol. 56.
Gaxton, Fayt of Armes^ p ii. p. 158, says that *in aide tyme was an usage to norrysshe
grete mastyuys and sare bytynge dogges in the lyteil houses upon the walles to thende that
by them shulde be knowen the comv iige of theyre eneniyes.'

' According to Ducange *iaeea is mint. Halliwell expUins 'matefelon' by 'knap-
weed.' * lacea nigra. The herb Scabious, Materfilon, or Knapweed/ Gouldman. Lyte,
Dodoens, p. 109, says of Scabious — 'The fourth is now called in Shoppes Jacea nigra, and
Materfilon : and it hath none other name knowen vnto vs.* In Rdiq.Antiq. i. 53. are printed
some curious recipes * for the rancle and bolning,' one of which runs : * tak avaunce. mat-
felon, yarow and sanygill, and stamp tham, and temper tham with stale ale, and drynk hit
mom and at even.' See also ibid. p. 55, where is given a recipe for a * drynke to wounde,
amongst the ingredients being * marigolde, matfelon. mylfoyle, &c.' In an old work piinted
in Archaol**gia xxx. p. 409, occurs 'llyme haxd « Bolleweed « Jitui a nigra.*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

281

a Matres ' ; cento, ferocia, matrcuda,

Jiltrum, fultrum,
a Matrsnnon (Matrimony A.) ; ma-

trimonium,
AMatt«; r6i Nett (A.),
a Mattoke ' ; ligo, marra.
a Mawe ; tecur.
to Mawe; falcare, falcitare.
a Mawer ; falcaritcSy /alcator,
*a Mawgry * ; demtvcio, demeritum,
to addylle Mawgry (Atyl Magry

A) ' ; demereri, demeritare.

*a Mawke (or Mathe A.) ^ ; cimex,

lendeXf tcmnxiB,
Mawky ; cimicosiis, tarmosus,
a Mawlerd ^; vbi A ducke(Duke A.).
*a MawmoTztry ^ ; idolotria.
*to do Mawmentry ; ydolotrdire, lu-

dere,
*& Mawmentt ; iddum, sirnxdach-

rum.
^a Mawment place (A Mawment

howse A.) ; jdolium (similacrum.

A.).

^ ' A mattres, or flocke bed ; eulcUra lanea vet tomentUia.* Baret. ' A matteresso (or
quilt to lie on), mcUeraSf matelcu, m&ttras, a course roattreese, hcUosse* Cotgrave. Cooper
explains Cento by * a fftcion of rough and heary couerjnges, which poore men used, and
wherewith tents were couered when it rayned. Some haue taken it for a quilt, or other
lyke thynge stuffed with linnen or floxe.* * ' Natte, f. a mat.' Cotgrave.

' * A mattock, or pickax, bipalium,^ Baret. ' Mattocke. Bidens, Mattocke or tume-
spade. Ligo.^ Huloet. * Hoc bidens, a mattok.' Wright's Vocab. p. 234.

* See P. Magry. *For jour iuggiment out of cours haue )e muche maugree* Sir
Ferumhraa, 315.

' Apparently the meaning is to have demerit, to earn ill will : see AdyllOy above.

' See Prompt, s. vy. Make and Maye. Mr. C. Robinson in his Gfass. of Mid-Yorkshire
gives * Matok^ a m^;got * as still in common use. See also Mr. Peacock's Oloss. of ManUy
As Corringham. Icel. mafikr, maggot, grub. ' Ttneo, a moke.' Nominale MS. Hampole,
P. of Conteienee, 1. 557a, speaks of * wormes and moghe»,* In Caxton*s Reynard the Fox
( Arber repr. p. 69), the rook exclaims — ' alas my wyf is deed/yonder lyeth a dede hare full
of mathes and wormes/and there she ete so moche therof that the wormes haue byten a
two her throte.' • Hio- eimex, il*** mawke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 190. * ffic tinea, J***
moke.' ibid. 'Foldynge of sbepe .... bredeth mathes.* Fitzherbert, Husbandry, fo. cvij**.
U. Best in his Farming, Ac, Books, p. 6, has the form madde, and p. 99, malke,

"* 'Mallard, or wild drake, ana^ masdUtts p€Uustri8* Baret. The rorms mawdelare and
mawarde occur in the Liber Cure Cocorum.

' per stoden in ]>ere temple
bi foren heore mahun,
' Gurmund makede snne tur . .
per inne he hafde his maumet.

Apolin wee ihaten.*

La)amon,i. 345.
pa he heold for his god.'

ibid. iii. 170.

Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 33, says — 'mametric bygan in Nynus tyme [suh Nino
orta est idolatria'] ;* and again p. 215 — ' Pantheon ])e temple of all mavmietrie was, is now
a chirche of al halwen [templum Pantheon, quod fait omnivm deorum, modo est ecelesia
omnium sanctorum].* At p. 193 he also has, * Cecrops axede counsaille of Appolyn Del-
phicus ]^t maumet.^ In the Cursor Mundi, a 286, we are told that Nimrod
' Was l^e formast kyng, ])at in mavmet &nde roistrawynge,
Lange regnet in ykt lande, and mawmeiry first he fiEUide.'
Chaucer in the Persones Tale {De Avariiia) says — * an idolastre peraventure ne hath not
but o maumet or two, and the avaricious man hath many ; for oertes, every florein in hi«
cof&e is his maumet* In Sir Ferumbras, 11. 2534, 4938, occurs the word maumerye, with
the meaning of a shrine or temple of idols. * Jeu the kynge of Israeli dyd calle to gydre
al the prestes of the fiEdse matmnet Baall.' Dives and Pauper, W. de Worde, 1496, p. 325.

* Maumentry, baguenavlde.* Palsgrave. Maumet is used for a doU in Lydgate's Pylgremage
of the Sou!le, If. 54, ed. 1483, and also in Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. 46, where he says that

* The rootes [of Mandrag] are conterfited & made like litle puppettes & mammettes, which
come to be sold in England in boxes.' See also Stubbes' Anatomic of Abuses, p. 75, where,
inveighing against the excess in dress to which women had come, he declares that they are
' not Women of flesh & blod but rather puppits or mawmets of rags 8c clowts compact
together.' Cf. Romeo <C- Juliet, III. v. 186. * Simulacrum. A mawment.' Medulla.

232

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Mawment wyrscheper ; idcHatra.
tjj® Mawmoder (Mawe modyr A.) * ;
mclucruTn (molacrum ; (versus :
%Quo mola verta^ur molacrum
bene dicitur esfc,
Ast molacrum 'verUris dicitur
esse tumor. A.)
'"a Mawnchepresande ' ; sicofdrUa,
^Mawnde ' ; esccUe ; vhi mete ves-

selle.
tA MaWndrell^ ; Mensurale, hria

(A.),
fa Mawngeur (Mawrgowre A.) for
horse; escarium, mansoriam,

M an^e E.

a Mode ; mercea^ meritum, 2>re^it;«m,
remtmeracio, relrilmcio, vicisbi-
tudo, zermium ; t/er^s :
' %Si Christum sequeria tu zennia
magna merebis,

MedefUlle ^ ; mcritorius.

a Mediature (Mediatowr A.) ; medi-
atory 'trixy sequester ; sequester.

a Medcyne ; medelay meilicinay medi-
camen ; medicinalis.

tto do Medcyne ; vbi to hele (heyllc
A.).

a Medowe ; jyrntumy pratellum.

a Medwyfe ; obtfteti ix.

tto be Medwyfe (to do Medewifiry
A.) ; obstetricare.

Meyde (Methe A.) ; idrotnellumy
medvLBy medo.

*& Meyre stane ' ; bijinium, (trUcr-
Jlnium A.), litnes.

tMeese (Meyse A.) * ; mesuagium.

Meke; clemens, bonitate if j/ietaiey
deu^otuSy dofnatuBy coni2>acienSy ku-
milis ciicitur hurni accliuas (tn-
c/inus A.), jinnSy longanimisy
mansuetuB manu assuetuSy miser-
abilisy mitiB, m>odestuB modum
moribuB {mentis A,)iemperanSyOb-

' Cooper, 1584, explains Molucrum by * a square piece of timber wher;ion Paiuinis did
sacrifice ; the trendill of a mille ; a swellyng of the bc-aly in women.' * Molucrum ; a
Whenistaff et tuvior ventris.* Medulla. * Afolucrum. A swelling in the belly of a woman.
'* Fermi virgini tanquam gravidce malieri crescit lUeiuts, Molucrum oocatur ; transit tine
doloribusV Afranius.' Littleton. Ducaiige gives 'Molucrum ; illtidcum quo mola verlitur*
In the Medulla Molucrum is rendered by ' a whernestaflT d turner ventrit.* Which is the
meaning here intended it is impossible to say, but most probably the latter.

' In Awdeley*8 PruiemUyt ofVacaboitdts, ed. Fumivall, p. 14, -we find as the i6th order of
knaves * A mounch pretent. Mounch present is he that is a great gentleman, fur when
his mayster sendeth him with a present, he will take a tast thereof by the waye. This is
a bold knaue, that sometyme will eate the best and leaue the worst for his mayster.'
Palsgrave gives, * I manche, I eate gredylye. Je hnffe. Are you nat a shamed to manche
your meate thus lyke a carter ;' and ag:iin, * I monohe I eate meate gredyly in a comer.
Je loppine. It is no good fellowes tricke to stande monching in a comar whan he hatli %
good morcell.' Cotgrave explains briffaux by * Ravenous feeders, hasty devoureri^.' * A
manch-present, DoropJtagus.' Gouldroan.

' Mand, maund, still in use in the sense of a basket; see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley &
Gorringham. * CorbeUUf f. a wicker basket or maund. Manequin^ a little open, wide*
mouthed and narrow-bottomed Panier or Maund, used for the carrying both of victualls and
of earth.' Cotgrave. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods, at Caistor, 1459, we find,
'Item ij maandyn.^ Paston Letters, i. 48 1. In the Decree of the Star Chamber, printed
in Arber's reprint of Milton's Areopagiticay p. 1 3, is an i rder * That no Merchant, ....
shall presume to open any Dry-f:vts, Bales, Packs Maunds^ or other Fardals of books.*

' Maund or basket. CalcUhue et sportulaf a ly ttle basket.* Huloet. * £»calo. A

mawnde.' Medulla. 'Weleave him out a maundtf and a cloath.' Best, Farming Book, p 106.

* In the marginal note to Purvey 's version of 2 Kings xxii. 29 ' meedeful werkes ' are
mentioned as being ' quenchid hi dedly synne.'

* Still in use in Lincolnshire ; see Mr. Peacock's Glossary. ' A meer« stone, terminalU
lapis ; to set up limites, meeres. or boundes in the ground, hamum signare Umite.* Baret.
See aXao Mere stone, below. * Bifinitun. A mere or an hedlonde.* Medulla.

* Cotgrave has ' Metz^ a meH8uai^e, a tenement, or plowland ; %naB de terre, an oxe-gang.
plow-land or hide of land, containing about 20 acres (and having a house belonging to it) :'
and in the Liber Custuniarum, p. 215, we find Myea used in the same sense.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

233

noxiuSf pacienSy 2)ectU [tjaris^^nus,
projncius, 2)T08trat\is, obedienSf
placidvLB, aimplexy «i^6/nis«u8, $u-
jilex, subditixa, subiectus.

[vn] Meke ; vhi fellc.

to Meke ^ ; delinerej domme^ humili^
are, maneuescere {ma/nsitefacere
A.), manauetare, miligare, mili-
JicarCf moUire, temjferare,

t to be or wex Meke ; mansiLere,
-escere, mitere, -tesceref deaeuxre.

a Mekenes ; demeuciaj deuocio, hu-
militas, longantmitas, mansvte-
tudo est leuitas ^ tranquiUitaa
mentiBy modestia, paciendaf pecu-
liarUas, pietda, propiciaclOf ohedi-
ttteia, 8im2)!ic'Uas, svibieecio.

Mekly ; ckmeuter, humiliter, obnixe,

^- cetera,
fa Melancoly ; malencolia ; melan-

colicus,
tMellyd (Melde A.) ^ ; misalaneuB

(AscelanevLS A.), mixtus,
^ Meldewe ' ; Auriigo, erugo, rubigo,
Mele ; farina, farinula dtminutiu-

um.
ta Melle * ; malle\x% malleolna, mar-

cus, marculuB,
*to Melle ** ; r6i to menge or enter-
met®,
a Melody ; dragma, mdodia, melos,

melyia, melos tnc^clinabi/e {mdi-

^us A.).
Melodiose ; me/ieus, Armonicus,

^ In the Ormulumt 13950, the author says —

* All forr nohht use haffde Ciist 3^^ V'^^^ ^^ nolldenn mekenn uss

Utlesedd fra ])e defell, To foll)henn Cristess lare/ See also 1. 9385.

Hampole, P. of Conscience, 172, says that there is no excuse for the man

' |>at his wittes uses noght in leryng, pat might meke his herte and make it law.*
Namly, of \tRt at hym fel to knaw,
In the Destr, of Tropt 1. 959, the verh is uned intransitively : *he mekyt to ])at mighty.'

* Forsothe he that shal hie hym self shal be mekid ; and he that shal meeke hym self, shal
ben enhaunsid.* Wyclif, Matth. xxiii. i a. 'I mekyn, I make meke or lowlye, Jt humylie.
Thou waxest prowde, doest thou, I shall meken the well ynoughe.* Pahngrave. * They
aaiden apertely that they nold neuer hem meke to hym.* Caxton, Cron. of Enylond^ p. 78.

* Meken. Humilio, mansurfaeio* Huloet.

* ' I mcdyll, I myxt thyoges togyther. Je mesle, Medyll them not togyther, for we shall
have moche a do to parte them than.' Palsgrave. ' Mesler, to miogle, mix, blend, mash,
mell, briddle, shuffle, jumble.* Gotgrave. Hampole tells us that in Htll the throats of the
damned will be filled with * Lowe aud reke with stunnes melled.* P. of Consc. 1. 9431. In
the Romance of Boland A Otuel, 1. 1 254, Clariel the Saracen mocking Charles sayB he is
too old to fight, and adds, 'A nobill suerde the burde not wolde Now for the Mellyde hare,'
where the meaning is * mingled with white.' See also Sir FerumhraSt 1. 3290.

' ' Serain^ the mildew, or harmefull dew of some Summer evening.' Cotgrave. * Meldewe,
melligo.* Manip. Vocab. A. S. melededw. The Medulla explains aurugo as ' the kynke
or the Jaund^B.'

^ ' I malle with a hammer or a mall. Je maille. If he mall you on the heed I wyll nat
gyve a peny for your lyfe. I mall cloddes. Je maUlotte. Nowe that he hath done with
plowynge of our grounde go mall the cloddes.* Palsgrave. * Mail. A mall, mallet, or
beetle.' Cotgrave. ' A mnll, malletu.^ Manip. Vocab. See MoHe Arthure, 3038 —

' Mynsteris and masondewes they malU to the erthe ;*
and compare Clott-meU, above. * Two or three men with clottinge mdles.^ Best. Farming
Book, p.^i 38. ' Then euery man had a maU, Hynu^yng apon their backe.*

Syche as thei betyn clottys withall. The HuiUiyng of the Hare, 1. 9i>
in Weber's Metr. Bomancea^ iii. 283. See also ibid. 1. 140. In Trevisa's Higden, vi. 43,
Saladin is called * the gi-ete m^Ue of Cristen peple.'

' MS. a Melle. In the Morte Arthare, Arthur says he will engage the giant alone —
' And m^iUe with this ntayster mane, that this monte jemes.* 1. 938 ;
and in WHUam of PaJLeme, ed. Skeat, 1. 1709, Alexandrine

' Manly melied hire ])o men for to ht'lp ;'
and again — * Sohe mdUa hire meliors ferst to grei])e.* 1. 1719.

* Se mettler de , , . , to meddle, to intermeddle.* Cotgrave.

* MS. eitermet.

234

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Melte ; colHquare, conflare, deli-
qvaref deliqtiescere, liquare, -ques-
cere, per-y liquere, ^>er- ; liquor.

a Meltynge ; deliquiuxa, liquameiiy
liquefaccio,

tMeltynge ; liquenSf liqtieseena, li-
q^iana, 4' cetera.

tMeltyd; liquefactus,

fa Meltynge place ; conjlatorium,

a Membyr ; membrum,

a Membyr of a man or woman ;
cardurdum (candurdura A.), vul-
ua {ptidenda, in ^>/uraK A.).

tMembyr be m.e?nbyr ; memhratim.

tMembyrde ; memtrcUus.

tto make Membyr ; membrare.

iwith cute Membyr (Membrys A.) ;

eTnembria,
tto Mende ; t^bt to amende,
a Meyne ; jiUercentus.
Meyne ; mediocris.
to Menge ' ; commiscere, conctnnare,

coiificere, cxm/undere, coniungere,

dtstem2)erare, miscere,
tMengyd; mixtus.
a Mengynge ; commixtioy mixtion mtx-

tura.
f |ie Menyson ^ ; lientaria, ^- cetera ;

vbt |>® flixe.
*a Mono we '.
tto Menake ^ ; honestare.
tMenskftilly; honeate.

* In the Morte Arthuret 1. 41731 we read —

* Now mellys oure mediUe-warde and mengene to-gedire ;*
and again, 1. 363a, the king wears a crown *Mentjtde with a mawncelet of mayliK of eilucr/
Uampo!e, P. of Cons, 1. 6738, tells us that at the end of the world the wicked

' ^e flaume of fire sal drynk Menged with brunstan [Kit foul sal stynk.*

In Ocn€ti» A Exodus^ 468, we are told of Tubal that he was ' A sellic smitf ;

Of irin, of golde, siluer, and bras. To sundren and mengen wis he was.'

In PalladiuB On Hushondrie, p. 14, 1. 376, we are told, when making concrete,

' Tweyne of lyme in oon A thriddendele wol sadde it wonder wel.'
Of gravel mynge, and marl in floode gravel
Turner in his Herbal^ pt. ii. If. 30, says : * The roote (of Laser) .... maketh the mouth
smell well, if it be menged with salt or with meat.'

' Robert of Gloucester, p. 568, tells us that at the siege of ' Keningwur]>e '
* In siknesse hii wi])inne veUe atte laste Of menisoHf & o)>er vuel, )7at hii feblede vaste ;*
and in P. Plowman, B. xvi. 1 1 1 we read how Piers healed ' bothe meseles & mute and in
)7e mcnysoun blody.* See also Seven Sages, 113a (Weber), where we are told that God
* Sent Ypocras, for his tresoun, For al that beuer he mighte do,
Sone thereafter, the menesoun .... His menesoun might nowt staunche tho.'
Cooper, 1584, renders lientaria by 'a kinde of fluxe of the stomake, when the meate and
driidce renneth from a man, as he toke it, utterly without concoction or alteration. It
riseth of great weaknesse of the stomake, and especially in the power retentiue not kepynge
the meate till nature in full time may conoocte it ;' and also gives * Lienteriaa (Pliny).
He that is sicke of the fluxe of the stomake.' * The Bloody Menson. Dysenteria* Withals.
' Cotgrave gives • Veron. The little fish called a Mennow,' and, as a proverb, • // faiU
perdre vn veron pour pescher vn Saulmon* that is — one must throw a minnow to catch a
salmon, or, as we now say^-one must throw a sprat to catch a whale. * A mennow (fish).
FreguereiUf veron, sanguineral,' Sherwood. * A menowe, fish, mena.^ Manip. Vocab. See
P. Menuce. In the Boke of Keruyng^ (pr. in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 1 66, 1. 6, we
read of * menowes in sewe or porpos or of samon.* See also pp. 104 and 167, 1. 35. * Ilie
solimicus, a menawe.' Wright's Vocab. p. a a a. ' Menas et capitones, mynas and ibleputan.'
ibid. p. 6 ; see also pp. 55 and 253. * Menewea fysshe, mevnier.* Palsgrave. * The pekerel
and the perche, the mennous and the roche.' Beliq. Antiq. i. 85.

* * & ])u |>enne sell meiden ]>bX art ilobe to him wiS meidenhades menshe.^ Hali Meiden-
had, p. II, L 13. In the Morte Artkure, Sir Gawaine begins his message with

' The myghte and the maiestce that menakes vs alle,' 1. 1303 ;
and in 1. 2871, those in distress are reconmiended to cry to Mary

* that mylde qwene, that menskes vs alle.'
In William ofPaleme, 1. 4815, William asks the Emperor to come to Palermo * to memk
the mariage of meliors his aou^ter ;* see also 11. 4834, 513a, &c. The adjective 'menskfal '
occurs Hoveral times in tho same poem, as for instance at 1. aoa, where we are told that
the Emperor ro<le out to hunt ' wi|) alle his menskful meyne.* See niso 11. 24a, 405, 431,

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

235

tMenstnia muliebria' sunt fluxua

aangwinis mtUierum; menstruoa-

U8 (^' ^neustruvi^
*a Men^e ^ ; (fomus, dovaiciliumy fa-

milia; familiaria 6f domesticuB.
a Merchande ; AuceionaritM, Aucci-

onatoTf instUar, mercator, negoci-

atoTf jHirticus,
a MerchandyBe ; Auccio^ commerct-

uin,merc(iciOymeTciinonium,marXf

mercictda, maricandisa.
to make Merohandyse; inercarif mer-

candizari, ^ cetera; vhi to by k

Belle,
a Mercy ; misericordta, miseracio,

proptdaew,
t to have Mercy; eleyson, misereri,

miserariy pro2)ictari, compali,
Mercyfidk ; misericarSf compaciens,

clemens, mtVis, miserabiliSj jpro-

picitia, piuSy At^manus.

tto Mercy ; Amerciare.

a Mercyment ' ; Amerciamentumy

miserlcordia.
a Mere; eqvxi, equefera est /era

equa,
*A Mere Stane * ; Bifinium^ Cijypiis,

limeSy [et\ cetera; vhi Merke

(A.).
Mery; Alacer, amenwSy apricus, di-
leefxtbilis, gauiauSy hilaria rndtu^
iocoaicaf iocunduBf m&t7us, letua
animo, Utabundus, otuins, aeren-

U8.

to be Mery ; iocundarij letan, if cet-
era ; vhi to joye.

fa Merytotyr®; oacillumy petaur-
us.

a Merke ; vhi a marke.

a Merket ; /orus, forum, /orulum,
etnptoriuvciy mercatxxs, merca^um ;
forenaia ^>ar^icipium.

&c. ; Pio'ce Plowman a CreAe^ 1. 8i, AUit. Poems, A. i6a, 782, B. 121, 522, and Prof.
Skeai's note to P. Plowmtm, C. iv. 230. O. Icel. menaka {hamnnitaSf rirtus, honor),
O. Li. Ger. mennUki. Mense and mensful are still used in the Northern Counties in the
senfies of decency and decent, becoming.

* *//ec muliebria. Inplurali htc menstrua sunt infirmitates mulierum.'' Wright's Vocab.
p. 224. 'The menstrue; men^rua,* Cotgrave. * Menstrew, meTut^rMum.* A an ip. Vocab.
See PalladiuR On Husbondrie, p. 3a, 1. 860. A. reads * Menyson ; menstrua i. muliehrina^
est fluxus, Ac*

* Purvey in his version of Wyclif, a Kings xvi. 2, has, * the assis ben to tlie meynenls of
the kynge [domesticis regis^, and in Romans xvi. 5 one MS. has * Greete ^e wel hir mcy-
nyal chircbe ' [domesticam eccUsiam eorum"],

' *To amerse (sconce, or set a fine upon) cofidemner d Vamende pecuniaire, multer*
Sherwood.

* ' |>ilke men destinge]) noujt no)>er To sette her feeldes by boundes, no))er by merest

Trevisa's Higden, i. 137.

* He taught us hom tylle our halle A wey by another mere.'' Coventry Myst. p. 1 7 1 .
See Allit. Poems, B. 778 and C. 320. Cotgrave has * Sangle, an ancient meere, or bound,
whereby land from land, and house firom house, have been divided.' Cooper renders
Cippiu by * crosses or other markes shewynge the right way ;' and limes by * a bound or
buttynge in fieldes.' * Meere stones in medowes, &c., cippi* Baret. See Meyre stane,
above. O. Icel. moeri, a boundary.

* Cooper explains Petaurum as ' A cord : a stafFe : a bourde or other thing wheron light

persons doe daunce or trie maistries A kinde of game wherein men by rolling of

wheeles were cast vp aloft,' and Gouldman also defines it as 'an hoop or wheel which
tumblers used.' The latter also gives 'Petaurista, A tumbler : a>runner upon lines. Those
that by the device of a wheel were hoisted up to a rope, &c., to shew tricks in the air. Pe-
taurua, genus ludi quum homines a tapetibus mittuntur in auras, diet. gu. petens auras'
Baret gives ' A tumbler which danseth through a hoope, petaurista.' According to Halliwt 11,
Merrytrotter in the North signifies a swing. * I totter to and fro, a* chylder do whan they
play, or suche like. Je ballance. Totter nat to moche leste you fall : ne ballancez pas trop
de paour que tous ne cheez.* Palsgrave. Huloet renders oscUlum by a ' Poppvn,' and also
gives * Totter playe. betwene two bell ropes to tottre to and fro. Petaurum. * Osillum :
fjenus ludi, a totyre.' Medulla. See also under Totyr, hereafter.

236

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

tMerketbeter * ; cireum/oranus.

t A Merkett rynner ; Circumforari-
U8 (A.).

A Merlepitt ; merleva (A.).

a Merlion ' ; Alietus^ mervl\x%,

a Mermaydyn '; siren^ sirena, spinx.

a Merowe ; speculum,

to loke in Merowe; speculariymira/ri,

to Meruelle ; Admirari virtuUs, am-
miran,commirari opera, irrigerey
atupei^y con-, ex-, oh-, 8tu2)escere,
con-, ex-, oh', stupifacere, stupi-
dare, stupifio,

a Meruelle ; mirum, monstrum, mon-
struositas, porlerUum, prodigium,
prodigalitaa, ostentum, signum.
Ostentum est ostencio quedam
preter consuetudinem obidens se
oculis Sf at«rt6u8. Port&nJtuTn est

quod ex formis diu>er8is exponi-
tur vt homo equo mixtxi&, Mon-
sPrum 5'uodcwnque ex ruUura*
TiascitVLT vt serpens cum, pedibus.
Prodigium quod jwrro ad fuiur-
um demonstrat ut in celo stella
cometa, vel lux in nocte vel in die
tenebre, vel sic secundum greets-
muvci', t^er^us:
%Prodigium seu jyortentum con-
cede futuris,
Ostentum siue monstrum, pre-

sentibua adde,
Presenti signum concedatur'
que futiuris,
Velportentum in terra, prodigium
in celo qm& jyrocul a digito. Sed
hec jyroprietas abusione autorum
2)lerumq}xe corrumiitur. % I tern

^ Mr Way in his note s. v. Market da»cliare, p. 326, quotes this word and explains it
as one who swaggers about and elbows his way through the crowd, but Cooper gives

* Circamforaneut^ an idle wayter in markets to tell or henre news : one that goeth aboute
to markets to sell as pedlars/ from which the meaning seems rather to be a lazy, gossiping
loiterer. The Reeve in Chaucer describes the Miller of Trumpington as * a market heUrt
atte fuUe.* C. T. 3936. 'He is a loyterer and a wanderer: eircumforaneus est* Huloet.

* Market man, or haunter of markets. Ayorceus* ibid. In Wyclif 's Tract On Servants
and Lords, ed. Matthew, p. 242, he complains that bad priests are encouraged and sup-
ported by gentlemen, *so ))at ]>is worldly curat maki)> hem grete festis & wasti)) pore
mennus alnies in jiftis of wyn & vanytes ; )e, lx)U) he be a market betere, a marchaunt, a
meyntenour of wrongisat louedaies, a fals suerere, a manquellere & irreguler ;* and again,
p. 172, he complains that * pei ben corseris & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & sellen
hem for wynnynge, & beten marketis, & entermeten hem of louedaies.'

' Harrison in his Description of England, ii. 30, enumerates amongst the hawks of tliia
country * the lanner and the lanneret : the torsell and the gosehawke ; the musket and
the sparhawke; the iacke and the hobbie: and finallie some (though verie few) ntar-
lions. *Merlyn, hawke. Mdenetus* Huloet. In *A Song of Merci* in Early Evg.
Poenu*, ed. Fumivall, xxv. 9, we find * A merlyon, a brid bedde hent.* Chaucer also
has the spelling merlion, and Palsgrave gives ' Marlyon a hawke, esmerilUm.^ ' I ani
neither gerfaucon ne faucon ne sperhauk ne a merlyoun ne noon oother fifkuoowners brid
thus for to be bownde with gessis. De Deguileville's Pilgrimage^ ed. W. A. Wright, p. 107.
Cockerani has in Lis list uf ' Long winged Hawks,* the ' Merlion^ the male is called a lack.'

• • Siren. A mermayden, et terpis cum aliis et piseis.* Medulla. * A mcrmaide, tiren'
Baret. See Babees Boke, ed. Fumivall, p. 1 1 7. * Hee tirena, a mermaydyn.' Wright's
Vocab. p. 222. In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 397, we are told that * meremaydt*
were scene .... in the similitude of men and also of women ' in the Nile by the Roman
army ; Trevisa*s version being. * ]>e oost of Home si) mermyns in liknes of men and of
wommen.* In the account of the voyage of the Trojans under Brutus, it is said that when
they reached the Pillars of Hercules

* ))er heo funden )>e merminnen^
])at beotS deor of muchele gin nan :
wifinen hit l^unchet fuliwis,
bi-neoSe |>ou gurdle hit ])uncheO fisc.
)>eos habbe5 swa murie song,

* MS. nataram.

ne beo |m dai na s¥ra long
ne biO na man weri
heora songes to henen.
Hit is haU mon and half fiM;.*

Laiamon, L 56.

CATHOLICON ANGLICXrM.

237

eZifferencirt jnter po\r]tentuTn 4*
po[r\tentiLosum quia, po[r\tenta
sunt que tmnsfigurentury sient
fertur in lihia mvlierem. peper-
isse serpentem, ^>or^en^t^^a vero
leues ^ sv/munt mutacionez ut naii
cum sex digitis,

Meruelot^ ; Admirahilis vel am-^
mirificvLB in /actis, miridicnB in
dietiSf minis, ^^roc^t^aZw, por-
t\eni]u,08U8,

to make Meruelloie^ ; mirijicare,

lUeTMelously ; mire, mirifice, 4' cet-
era.

to Mese (to Meke A.) ^; complacare,
miiigare,

a Mese ' ; ferculuva ; (i^er^us :

^Fercula nos faciant prelatoa,
fercula portant A.).

*a Meselld * ; serpedo {variola A).

a Measalle ^ ; missale,

a Messe ; missa ; missalis partici^i-
um.

a Message ; nuncium,

a Messyngere ; Angeln^] Angelicns ;
baiuluBy emissariuB, jntemunciiia,
missvLBy nunciua, nunciolna {le-

gatua A.) ; versus :
HJVtiDctus est aliquis ^oniam
noua nunciai tile ;
Ligatna vero qnisL missna ad
h-08 vel ad Uloa,
A Mesure • ; hria, frugalitas^ men-
sura, moderancia, moderaclo,
moderoffneiiy modestia, modus, so-
brietas, tempevancia.
to Mesure ; mensurare, mod^rari, re-

gere, iemperare, modifacere,

Mesurabylla; frugalitas {frugalis

*A,), moderatua,mode8tu8,8obriit8,

discretua, iem])eratuB, mensv/rabil-

is,

vn Mesurabyll^ ; inmoderatua, in-

modestua,
Mesurde ; mensus, moderatua.
to Mete (Me3rtt A.) ; obire, obuiare,

occurrere.
a Metynge; occursua; obuians ^;ard-

cipium.
a Mete ; esca, e2)ulum, cibua, ciba/ri-
um (daps, dapis, nomen Tion est in
vsu A.) ; versus :
^Esca, dopes, epule, cibua atque
cibaria, jxistua,

^ MS. leuem.

' In the AUii, Poerm, B. 764, Abraham when pleading for Sodom saya —

' If ten trysty in tonne be tan in jn werkke)
Wylt )x>u mese pj mode and menddyng abyde ?'
So also in the Townley Mysteries, p. 1*75^' mese youre hart, and mend youre mode.'
Compare 6. Douglas, /Bneados, ii. p. 43 : '3® mesit the wyndis ;* and i. p. 14 —

* King Eolus set heich apoan his chare,
Wi& scepture in hand, tbare mude to meis and still.*
See also Barboui^s Bruce , xvi. 134 (note), Wyntoun, Y. iii. 49, and AUit. Poems, 0. 400.

> ' A messe or dish of meate borne to the table, fereulum.' Baret. ' Mets, a messe,
course or service of meat.' Gotgrave. In Sir Degrevant, L 1 20a, we read that he rode

' up to the des. As the! were servid of here mes ;'

and in P. Plowman, B. xv. 5a — * )>anne he brou)t vs forth a mees of other mete.* See also
AUit, Poems, B. 637.

* * Y* Maysilles, varixHa* Manip. Yocab. Prof. Skeat has shown that this word is quite
distinct from the M. £. musAy mesdriet which mean a leper or leprosy, as in the following :
' Wi])-oute eny dowte, for what cause it evere were )>at he was i-smyte v/'ip mesdrie,
hit is soo)> pat Silvester heled hym of his mesdrie {Uprd].^ Trevisa*B Higden, vol. v. p. 135.
* Whan (Jesus) wente into a castel ten mesdis comea ajens him. . . . But whan Crist si)
pes leprous men cryinge Jms, kc* Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 34. Coles renders serpedo
by *a rednes in the sldn vrith wheales.* * JTirc lepra, a mesylery. Jlee serpedo, a medylle.'
Wright's Yocab. p. 334. 'Lepra, A meselrye.* Medulla.

' The term MUsal is comparatively modem : the older name being the messe-hoc, mass-
book. See Canon Simmons' Lay Folks Mom Book, p. 155. 'Hoc missale. A"- mesbok.'
Wright's Yocab. p. 193.

^ Bria according to Ducange is a vessel, or a gourd. See Mawndrelle, before.

238

OATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

Pahula sunt eciam, conmuia,

victuB 4' estis,
Esca volatilium, dbus est ejmle

qne virorum
Sanommqvie cibua, generaU ci-
ha/ria nomen,
fulle of Mete ; esculentxyB.
to Mete ^ ; mensurare^ metari, di-,

metiriy vlnare cum vlnis.
a Meter ; mensoTf mensurator,
a Meteburde ^; escariafCum dt plena

cibis,
to yife Mete ; escape,
a Mete place ; eseidentuuL

a Mete wesselle ; eacale,

a Metyr ; metruva'y metticuA] fnod\XBj

numtrua,
*di Mette ' ; mensuray melreta^ ^- pro-

priis vini metron greoe.
fa Mew for hauksrs * ; falconari-

um.
tto Mewte as a catte ^ ; cateUare.

M a,nte I.

^ Midday ; meredies ; meridianxis ;

merariuxa {higariuTa A.).
Medylle (Myddyle A.) erthe ' ; emi-

8j}erium,

^ < 1 mete clothe or sylke by the yerde. Je aulne. Who mette this clothe, you have akante
mesure.' Palsgrave.

^ In La^amon, i. 154, at the feast given by Cordelia to Lear,

' Al weren \>e hallen bi-hongen mid pellen, Alle pea mete-burdet ibrusted odd golde.*
' And thow shalt make a meet hord of the trees of Sichym, haaynge two cubitis of lengthe,
and in brede o cubiyt, and in heijt o cubijt and an half.* WycHf, Exodus xxv. 23. See
also XXXV. 13, where is mentioned * the meet hord with beiynge staues.' See also Treviia^s
Uigden, iii. 67, where he speaks of the * goldene metebord }^t was in Appolyn Delphicus
his temple ;' and again, iv. 1 15, he says, that Antiochus took away *pe mete horde ' [menMm]
from the temple at Jerusalem. ' Heo escaria, a met-tabylle.* Wright's Vocab. p. 235.

' ' He earnet^ him ouerfullet ful and ouereorninde met of heuenliche mede.* Mali Mdden-
Itad, p. 19. The author otOenesia A Exodus says of Cain, 1. 439, that

' Met of com & wigte of fe. And merke of felde first fond he ;'
and at 1. 3333 we are told that the Israelites gathered the manna in a * met . . . bet gomor.*
See also Legends of the Holy JSood, p. 79, 1. 621, where the carpenters are described as
seeking for a large beam for the temple, but

' Nowre-whare might ptii find a tre, pat wald acorde vnto Jiaire met*

* A mette or an hoope of oote mele at foure pens.* Whitinton, Vulgarian fo. 12**. H. Best
in his Farming Book, p. 103, has mette-poake^Wk measure of two bushels.

* A cage for moulting hawks. Cotgrave gives * Reservoir, a coop or mue for fowle ; s
stue or pond fur fish ;* and * Mae, f. any casting of the coat or skinne, as the mewing of s
Hawke ; also a Hawke's mue ; and a mue or coope wherein fbwle is fattened.* *ifmta,
accipitrum morbus et domuncula in qua includuntur falcones, cum plumas mutant;
irudadie des oiseaux appelee mue, et volUre oii Von enfermt les oiseaux de choMe tant que
dure cette maladie* Ducange. Tusser in his Five Hundred Pointes, chap. 36, st. 76,
amongst other directions for February, says —

* Good flight who loues. Bid hawking adew,

Must feed their doues, Cast hauke mto mew*

* A mue for haukes, cauea vd caueeola accipitrum ; to mue an hauke, in caueam, &o., com-
pingere accipitrem.* Baret. In Palladius on Hu^Hmdrie, p. 20, 1. 526, we read —

* This hous aboute also make up thi mewes,
For doimge of foules is ful neoessarie To lond tillynge.'

' ? Mewle. * To meaw or meawle (as a cat), miauler, mioler, A meawing, or meawling,
miauUmenlf miault ; a meawer or meawler, miavleur^ Cotgrave. *Chal mynovje (meutet)
serpefnt cipfiele (sdsset).' W. de Bibelsworth, in Wright's Yocab. p. 152.

* A common expression for the earth or world, which occurs under the various forms,
middelaeni, middiler))e, midelarde, midden-erde, &c. In Havdck, 2244, we are told of
the hero that — * In t>is middelerd [was] no knith Half so strong, ne half so with.'
So in St. Jerome's xv Tokens before Doomsday we read that fire shall * brenne al )>e
middelerd,^ on the 14th day, and on ' l>e xv dai schollen, iiij. Aungels comen aiiij. half
mydlerde.* ed. Fumivall, p. 92, U. 18, 19. * Jlemisperium. A medyl erthe.' Medulla.
For other instances see Stratmann, and Hampole, P. of Cons. 2302 and 6850.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

239

+a Middynga ' ; sterquilinium.

j^e Middes be twyx twa place ; jn-

tercajjedo.
a Middes ^ ; medietas ; medivs.
}p^ Middis fynger; mediua degit'

us.

Midnyghte ; jntem])estii8j media nox,
a Midredyn (Mydryde A.) ' ; dia-

fragmaj omentum.
to Mye brede * ; micare, jrUerrere,
a Myoure ; micatorium.
a Myge * ; culex,
Myghty ; vhi strange.
J>e Mygrane • ; vhi emigrane.
Mikelle; mvltus, fh^i plurimns, ^

cetera ; vhi large.

Mikelle Bpeche ; mvltUoquiu\\\,
Mekylle spekand ; multiloquus.
•f Mikylle worte ^ ; eleborus albus,

kevba est.
Mekyllnes ; plnritas, Multitudo, Sf

cetera ; vhi largenes (A.).
a Mile ; luca^ miliarey milium, mili-

ariam.
Miles ; milo, nomen |;ro/>Htim.
Milke ; gala * grece^ lac ; lacteus,
lacticolosvLBj midcerevLSj lacliosus,
j^ar^icipia ; versus :
^Lacteo lac siogo, laclo lac |;re-
beo nato;
Ablactat puerum quern mater
vbera portat.

^ See Mr. Way's note s. v. Myddyl. Hampole tells us in the Pricke of Conscience^ 1.
628, that 'A fouler myddyng saw lx>w never nace pan a man es with flesche and bane ;'
and at 1. 8770, he says that as compared with heaven

' Alle Jds world ]7are we won yhit War noght hot als a myddynj-pytt*

In Palladias on Hushondrie, p. 28, 1. 750, we are cautioned that * The myddyng ' shall
be * sette onto of sight/ See also Totcnley Mysteries, p. 30. In Dunbar's Deadly Sins
(ed. Laing) we read —

* 8yne sweimes at the secound bidding Ful slep was hen grunyie.'

Come lyke a sow out of a midding

Dan. mdgding, a dunghill ; O. Joel, moddyngia.* 'A myddin, fimariam.* Manip. Vocab.

' A dunghill ; a mixen ; sterquilinium,' Baret. In Poetic Bemsuns of The Scottish Kings,

ed. Chi^mers, p. 112, we read how the party who had gone to the play «

' Lay, three and thirty some Thrumland in a mtddin.*

' * The middle or middest, medium, media part, that is in the middest, medius.* Baret
* In myddes ^ temple make his se.' Hampole, P. of Consc. 4220. * The middle or middest,
le milieu.^ Cotgrave. The form a middes occurs in P. Plowman, B. ziii. 82.

' * The midriffe which diuideth the heart and lightes of man, or bestes from the other
bowels, pkrenes, diaphragmaJ* Baret. A. S. midhriiSet O. Fris. midrede, * The midridde,
diaphragma* Manip. Vocab. 'Midrife [of] a beest, entraiUes/ Palsgrave. *J7ec dict-
fragma, a mydrede. Hee omomestra, a medryn.* Wright's Vocab. p. 208. * Middryfe
wythin the bodye, deuidynge the bowels from the vmbles. Phrene.* Huloet.

* In the Prompt, we find, p. 106, to ' Crumme brede or o))er lyke (Crummyn K. H.).
Aico.' Cotgrave gives * A crumme, mie, miette, moche ; to crumme, effroiier^ esmier, frouer ;
the crumme of bread, mie de pain.* * A crunmie of bread, mica panis.* Baret. * Ifoe
micatorium', -4*** myowre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 109. See a recipe ' For to make Apulmos '
in Pegge's Forme ofCury, p. 103, where 'bred ymyed* is one of the ingredients ; and
again, p. 97, 'nym eyryn wyth al the wytys aad mice bred.* In the Liber Cure Cooorum,
p. 8, we find mentioned *myed bred,' and p. 9, ' myed wastelle.* D'Amis gives * micatorium,
instrumentum quo micce sen fragmenta mmutissima fiunt ; instrument qut reduit en miettes ;
O. Fr. esmieure.* Compare to Mulbrede, below. Myoure occurs again below, see p. 240.

* A. S. mycg, O. H. Ger. mucea. * Cuius, micge.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24.

' 'That diseMue in the head which is called the Meagram. Hemicranium* Withals.
Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 32, says that ' The oyle of Barberries is good for the migram
or ach of the one syde of the brain.* ' Migiym of the heede, chagrin, maigre.* Palsgrave.
See the Play of the Sacrament, 613, where CoUe recommends ' all manar of men ^ haue
any syknes ' to repair to * master brentberecly,* who can cure
' The tercyan y* qnartane or y* brynnyng axs.
For wormys, for gnawyng, gryndyng in y* wombe or in y* boldyro.
Alle maner red eyne, blcryd eyn & y<* myegrym also, &c.'
^ The white hellebore : also called neezing wort in Baret. See Mr. Way*s note to
Nesynge, p. 354. • MS. gaha.

240

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

ta Milke skele ' ; mulgarium, mul-

trale, muUr&rium.
to Milke ; mvlgerey con-.
Milke mete ' ; lacticinium,
ta Milkyngtf tyme ; muUra.
a Milne ; molendinumj quod muUv'

2ilex «st, scilicet aquaticumy equin-

uvcLy fullonium {fuUonicum A.),

ventriticuxn,
fa Milne clappe'; tarantantarum

{-tartaj -tarium A.).
a Milner ; molendinarius, mtilco{fnol-

itor A.).
a Milne stane ; mola^ molaris, mala

asinaria, Sf cetera.
a Milte ; len (lien A.), lienisis est

tnorbus lienis, 8j>len,
a Mynde ; cogitacio jyvesencia eom"

2)Uctitur, eomme[md]racio, medi-

tac'iOy memoria pretenta retinet,

mens fuiura 2>Toutdety recolenciay

memorialis, noys grece.
tto Mynde ; vhi to thynke.
fMyndftill^ ; memor, memorialis,
tMyndeles (vn Myndeftille A.) ; in-

memor, 4' cetera ; vhi fonde.
fa Myne ; eunns, via suhterranea,

cuniUuB, cunieulua.

tto Myne ; Arapagerey cunire.
ta Mynouf ; ArapagatoTy cuniior.
a Mynister ; minister.
a Mynst^r ; cenobium ; eenohitalis ;

mono^termm ; monasterialis.
a Mynstrellc ; gesticulcLtor, histrioy j'

cetera ; vhi harlott.
Minte ; m«nfa, Aer6a est.
a Minute (A Mynet of An howre

A.) ; minviay minutum.,
Myourc * ; mieatorium (A.).
a Miracle (Mirakyllc A.) ; ndraeulr

um. ; miraculosMB jETarticipium.
a Mire ; merdoy merduxDy stercns,
tto Mire ■ ; stereorare, merdare t.

merda inquinare.
a Mire; vbi maras; labina {palus A).
tMire (Myry A.) ; cenosua, cenolerdr

us, mere^^us.
ta Mire drombyllc(M3rredronimyll«

A.)*; deania, onacracfduBy ono-

eracuUm grece vel onocnctUis

{pnaeracidus A.).
*Mire sauce ^ ; mwria.
tMirke * ; Ater, AqxxUeMBy caliginos-

U8, yt*ntUB, fitscuBy illuciduB, in-

tempestuB, obscumSy ojxicusy pul-

iMBy tenebrosuSy teler, vmbrasuB.

^ Halliwell qnotes from the Nominale MS. * Multrale, a mylk sole.* Baret gives ' A
milke paile, mulct rale.* SkeU or tked is still in use in the North in the sense of a dairy
vessel, containing some 5 or 6 gallons. It is of a conical shape, with an upright handle ;
though sometimes two-handled. Cotgrave has * Padle, a footlesse Posnet or Skellet.* See
Skele, hereafter. ' MuUrale, A chesfat or A deyes payle.* Medulla.

* Baret gives ' White meates, lactaria. laelieinia* The expression means butter, eggs,
milk, cheese, &c., and under the form white meats occurs several times in Tusser ; as in
ch. xlvii. 20, * Slut Cisly vntaught. Hath whitemeat naught.' * Milkye meatea, or meaAs
made of milke. Lactariay et LadariitMy he that maketh suche meates ' Huloet.

' See Clappe of a MUle, above. * Jani^lynge is whan a man speketh to muche bifon
folk & clappeth as a mdle & taketh no kepe what he seith.* Chaucer, Pencme^s Tale, L 406
(6-Text ed.). * See above, p. 239.

* ' I myar, I beraye with myar. Je crotte. Get hym a fyre at ones, the poore man is
myred up to the knees.* Palsgrave.

* See note to Buttir, above, p. 50. Jamieson gives Mire-bumper as a synonym for the
bittern. * Myr drommelL Anaetoeulus.* Huloet. Glanvil in his trans, of Barthol. /><
Propr. Rerum says : * The myredromJble hyghte Onacrocalus and is a byrde that makyth
noyse in water and is enmye namly to eles \ bk. xii. ch. 29, p. 430 : and again, p. 436—
* Ulula is a byrde of the quantyte of a crowe sprong wyth speckes a^ pytchyth bys bylle in
to a niyre phice and makyth a grete sowne and noyse, and herby it semyth that vlula b s
myre dromhle*

^ * MuriUt brine.* Cooper. * Meet sauce or brine. Scdsum, saleamentum.' Gouldman.

* ' Mirke, darke, obacurut, tenehrosa* Manip. Vocab. Hampole tells us, P, of Conscience,
456, that man before his birth ' duellid in a myrh dungeon ;* and again, 1. 193, says that it
is no wonder if men go wrong,

' For in myrknee of unknawyng yea gang, Wlthouten lyght of nndorstandyng ;'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

241

*a Mirknes (Myrkeles A.) ; Ab-
lucinacio luds AlienaciOy chaos
incZeclinabi/c, furlbula, furui-
tas, obscuritas, opacitaSy ten-
ebre, tetritudo, vmira, vmbrasi-
tas.

*to make or to be Mirke ; tenebrare,
con-, tenebrassere, con-, fuAnjere
{fumare A.), nigrere, numlare,
obscurare, opacare.

*to wex Mirke ; nigrescere, tenebras-
sere^ con-.

Mirre ; mirrum {mirra A.) ; mirrat-
us, mirrexMA ^mr/icipia.

*Myri ^ ; toci^nc^us, letMS, ^ cetera ;
vhi mery.

a Mirthe; leticia, Sf cetera; vhi
ioy.

ta Mlscomforthe ; mestidaf j* cet-
era ; vhi sorowe.

tto MiscoBiforthe ; desolari.

fa Mischefe ; calamitaa, elegia ;
elegus ; eleis grece, erumpna ;
erumpnosvLB ; miseria.

1 to Mischefe " ; erumpnare,

tMischefyd; erumpnatns.

tto Miselle (Myayllc A.) ^ ; pluui-

tare, pluuitinare.
ta Miselyngc (Myssyllynge A.) ;

nimb'ua.
tto Mishere (Missehere A.) ; obau-

dire.
ta Misheryngc ; obauditMSy obau-

dido.
ta Misherer ; obauditor.
tto Missay ; bomhinare, camiariy

comiiciari.
a Missaynge ; ecUapUctacio, cami-

aclOy conuiciuuij conuidolum ;

conuidosuB.
a Miste ; memphis, nebula, nebuluia

{nebula maris est, nvbtUuTa terre

est ; nitbes, A^ A.).
Misty; nebulosus.
*a Mister * ; vhi nede.
tto Mistriste ; des2)erare, diffidere.
ta Mistriste; desperado, diffiden-

da.
to Misvse (Mysevse A.) ; Abutis-

are, Abuti.
a Misvse ; Abttsns, Abudo.
tMisvsyngc; AbtUens ; Abudtas.

and at 1. 6 1 14 calls the day of judgment * a day of merry ng (lowring) and myrhnes* 0. loel.
myrkr. * I myrke, I darke or make darke (Lydgat). Je dscureys* Palsgrave.

^ ' Whar-to )»n es man here swa myry. And swa tendre of his vile body ? *

Hampole, P, of Come. 904.

' ' To mischeefe, destruere.* Manip. Vocab. Sherwood gives ' to mischieve, malhearer,
offendre; mischieves, maidx.* The author of the trans, of Palladius On HtUbondrie, Bk.
i« 1. 614, used the verb intransitively —

* Up thai wol atte eve Into a tree, lest thai by nyght myicheve.*

Tuiser, ch. z. st. 36, speaks of a 'misehieued man/ i.e. unfortunate. 'Mi lauerd >at is
meister of alio mixschipes* St. Juliana, p. 47. * They gauen the moste parte of thayre
good vnto pore peple that were in necessite and miseheef.* Caiton, Knight of La Tour
Landry, p. i/;).

' * To misle, greHUer ; voyez to Drizzle.' Sherwood. ' My doctrine droppe as doeth y*
rayne, and my spech flow as doeth the dew, and as the myselyng vpon the herbes, and as
the droppes vpon the grasse.* Bible, 1551, Deut. zxxii. 2.

* Hampole, P. of Cons. 3476, tells us that it is sinful
* When |)ou prayses any man mare Thurgh flateryng, than mUter ware ;' see also 1. 7373.
The Manip. Vocab. gives 'Mister, egestas, inopia;* and Lydgate, Pylg. ofthcSowle, 6k. i.
If. I, * no doute I had ful huge mesiier ther of.' 'llie yren parte of the feete I clepe alle tho
mystres, whiche that apperteyne to the body without, as clothyng howsynge and defense
ageyne dyuerse perylles.' Jhid. Bk. iv. ch. 37. ' We myster no sponys. Here, at oure
mangyng.* Towneley Myst. p. 90. In the Sege off Mdaynt, 1446, the Duke of Britany
comes to help Charles, because ' he herde telle ' he * hade mystere of powere ;' and in the
Song of Roland, 321, Roland promises to support Gauter 'yf we |>ink myster.* See also
the Comfiaynt of Scotland, pp. 36, 125 and 161, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 15,661.

242

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Mytane ^ ; mitta, mitana.

*a Myte ; mita,

*a Myte ' ; ^uando estpondwAy minu-

tum.
a Myter ; caliendrum, caleptm, cidaris,

frigium^ thia/ra, prorfucto m«dio.
tto sett on Mitere ; frigiare,

M an^e O.
a Modyr ; genitrix^ mater, matercuUif

mattos grece ; matevnxx^ jparti-

cipium ; 2>aren», pro^Hzgatrix ;

matrimos dicitnr qui sequitur

matrem in moribvLB,
a Modyrles childe; pupillus, or-

pTianus.
fto folowe Modyr in maners ; ma-

trissare. *

a Modyr slaer ; matridda.

a Moghte ^ ; tinea.

Moyses ; nomen proprium, moyaes ;

mo8aycu9,
ta Mokan (Molane A.) of a bry-

dell« * ; lorale, mordaevlumy sal-

mares.
ta Molwarppe (Moldewarpe A.) \:

talpa,
fa Molwarpphylle (Moldewarpe-

hyil6 A.) ; talpetum.
♦Molle*; piUuer vel is, 4* cetera;

vhi powder,
tto make Molle ; puluerizere. (to

Molde ; ptduerizare A.),
ta Momentt ; ArticuluB, momentum ^

m^omentidum.] mom^ntaneus,
\^ Moyne ; luna, luminare twtnus

{idem est A.) ; versus :

* • Mittaines or mittens, mitainea, movffle,* Cotgrave. • MaiUus, a my teyn or a mantelL'
OrtuB. See the description of the Ploughman in Pierce the Ploughman** Crede, L 428,

' His hod was ful of holes & his heer oute ....
His hosen ouerhongen his hokshynes, on eueriche a side.
All beslombred in fen as he )« plow folwede,
Twa myteynes, as mete, maad all of cioates :
pe fyngers weren for-werd 8c ful of fen bonged.*
' Cotgrave has ' Mite (the smallest of weights or of coine). Minute*
' 'The whiche as rotenesse am to be wastid, and as clothing that is eten of a nuncilu'
Wyclif, Job ziii. a8. ' As a mo^ [mou^te P.] to the cloth, and a werm to the tree, so
Borewe of a man no^eth to the herte.' Ibid. Proverbs zxv. 20. See a Mawke, above,

p. 331-

* Jamieson has ' a Mollet-brydyl, s. a bridle having a curb.* In the description of the

Green Knight we read, 'His motaynes^ & alle ]>e metail anamayld was ))enne.' Oawayne, L
1 60. * Chamus, genua freni t. capistrum, et para /rent, moleyne.' Medulla. See also Mulan.

* The gloss on W. de Biblesworth pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 166, explains taupea
by ' moldewarped.' In the Wyclifite version Isaiah ii. ao is thus rendered : ' In that day
shal a man throwe awey the maumetes of his siluer and the symulacris of his gold, that be
hadde mad to hym, that he shulde honoure moldewerpea and reremees ;* and Levit. xi. 30 :
' A camelion, that is a beeste varyed in to diuerse oolours, after diuerse lokingis, and a
stellioun, that is a werme depeyntid as with sterris, and a lacert, that is a serpent that is
olepid a liserd, and a moldiotrp* Caxton in his Chron. of England, pt. t. p. 48, says—
' then shall aryse up a dragon of the north that shall be full fyers, and shall move warro
agaynste the moldwarpe, and the moldtoarp shal have no maner of power save onely a
shyp wherto he may wende.' The word is still in use in the North ; see Peacock's OUm.
of Manley A Corringham, Ac, * A mole or want, talpa' Bazet. ' A molwart, talpa*
Manip. Vocab. * Tatdpe, f. the little beast called a mole or moldewarpe.' Cotgrave. That
which warps or turns up the mould or ground. In Richmond. Wdla, pp. 229, 231, we
read of * moldwarppe ' hats, i.e. made of moles skins. See Best's Farming, Ae^ Book, p. 140.

* In Gower's Confeaaio Amanita, ii. 204, is given a version of the tale which forms the
basis of the incident of the Three Caskets in ^akspere's Merchant of Venice. In Gower'n
version only two coffers are used, the first being fiUed with gold and preoiou.« stones, and
the second with ' strawe and mull, with stones meind.' So also in the AUii. Poema, A.
382, * I am bot mol & marerej mysse ;' and again A. 904, ' I am bot mokke ft mul among.'
A. S. myl, M. H. G. mul, dust. * MoUocke, Burt.' Cookeram. Compare to Molbrede,
below. * The Ethiopians gather together .... a great deale of mbbeshe and mulloekc,
apte for firyng.' Fardle of Faeiona, 1555, ch. vi. p. 97. ^ MS. moneatam.

CATHOLICON ANaLICUM.

243

%Fheb€j vel lu7ia, titania, cin-
thia, menCy
Ac nouitas lune neomenia dici-
, tur esse.
a Moneth; mensis; mensumus p&T-

/icipium.
Money*; ereniena, moneta, era, es,
nummisma, pecu7iia, Argentum ;
A rgenteus, pecuniaritis par/icipia ;

census; versus

% Census diuide tu debes scrU>ere
per C,
Spreponatur sapiencia (jnando
notatur,
fa Money maker ; erarius, eraria,
manetarius, numdarius (nummu-
larius A.), tr&ptizeta,
tto Monysche ' ; censere, censere, een-
sire, hortari, eo-, de-, ex-, emtdari,
monere de futuro, ammonere de
presenti, eommonere de pretevito,
iiimonere, precipere, maudare,
suadere, assuadere,
fa Monyschere ; hortator, monitor.

ta Mony8ohyng6 ; censura, hortacio,

Jiortamen, hortatxxs, monicio {sua-

dela, suacio A.) ; monens pdJCti-

cipium.
More ; mage, -g\s, maior ^ -itis, jdus.
Morelle ^ ; quedam herha est, solar-

truin,
j)® Morfew * ; morphea,
tMoryn ; eras, in cvdiStino,
a Momynge; Aurora, diluculum,

discMS, mane tnc2eclinabi/e, m^Uuia

(i.e. Dea Aurore A.) ; matutinus ]

Aurorare t. illuuiinare,
a Morselle ^ ; bolns, huccella, morceU

lus,/ru^tuiD, frustulum,
tMorsell/ be morselle ; frustaiim.
a Mortem ^ ; castratura {ligium A.).
Morter^; cenientum,
a Morter ^; mortarium, mortariolum,

lapista, pila, ptipsanarium.
*MortrwB (Mortrowse A.) • ; pepo,

pejfonum,
MoBse; museus, ivena,
MoBte ; vbi wate.

' * Cremena, ^ pautener or mluer.' Ortas.

^ Wyclif in his prologue to Joshua, p. 554, says : ' We moneUhen the reder that the
wode of Ebrew names and ditttyncdounB bi membris dyuydid the bisy wryter keep wel ;'
and in Judges i. 14 — 'the which goynge in the weie, hir man monyMchidt that she shulde
axe hir fiMler a feeld.' ' I monysdie, or wame. Je admonestt, I monysshed you berof two
monethes ago : If you be monysshed to come to the spyritiial court, you must nodes apere.'
PaL^^ve. ' Monyshe. Moneo, Monyshe before or fyrst. Premoneo* Huloet.

' Cot^ve gives ' MordU, t the herb moreU, petty morell, garden nightshade.' So"
IcUrum IS probably only an error for tolanum. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 443, in his chapter on
' Nightshade or Morelle,' says that it is called ' in Englishe Nightshade, Petimorel, aod
Morel,' and recommends a preparation of it pounded with parched barley as a remedy for
' St. Antonio's fire ' and other complaints.

* * The morphewe, vitiligo, m/orphea / Baret, who adds — * the roote of daffodil! with
yineg^ and nettle-eeede taketh away the spots and morphewe in the face.' Elyot, s. v.
Alphas, gives — * a morphea or staynyng of the skynne ; and Cotgrave * Morphew, m^Mrphie,
mcr/ie, bran de Judas,' 'Morpbye, a staynynge of the skynne wyth spottee. Alphas.*
Huloet.

* ' A morsell, a gobbet, or Inmpe cut from something, holut,* Baret. ' Morsell by morsell,
or in morselles. (McUim' Huloet.

« The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a mortesse, eumphus, incastratura,' * Adent, m. a mortalse,
notch, or indented hole in wood.* Cotgrave. ' Mortysie. Cumphus, Jnccutrura, Mortised,
Jmpetritus* Huloet.

^ Baret has * Morter, or clay mixed with straw, wherwith walles are dawbed, aceratum :
morter, parget, rubbi^, or a ragged stone not polished, oonnentum,* * Or helpe make
morter or here mukke a-felde.* P. Plowman, B. vi, 144.

* * Moriier, m. a morter to bray things in.' Cotgrave.
' In P. Plowman, B. xiii. 41, we read —

' Ac )»ei ete mete of more coste, mortreioes and potages ;*
on which see Plrol Skeat'a note. See also Babees Boke, pp. 35* 1. 520 ; 54, 1. 805, &c.

R 2

244

CATHOLICON AKGLICUM.

to make Moste ^ ; liquid a re j ^- cet-
era ; vhi to wete.
a Mostaur ; fiuor^ humor ^ madoVj

madiditas (maditas A.).
a Mote ' ; AttamuSy festuca.
*Motide of muByk (A Mote of Mo-

Bike A.) ' ; modulMB,
tMottelay * ; cala/mita ; |w/mt7u8,

2)olimitariu3.
to Move " ; drey dere, cillere, moverey

con-, mohilitare,
Movabylle; mobilis,
a Movynge ; mocioy fnouementum.
*to Mowe •; caehinnare vel -riyTUirire

{Eingerey fesanna/re A.), 4' ^®^

era ; cbt to scome.
*a Mowyngc ; cachinnatvLS, rictus.

*Mowled (Mowlde A.); mucidus.

*to Mowle ^ ; mttcidare,

*a Mowldnes; glis, mucoTy mtissa.

*a Mowle ; pernio.

a Mowntane ; Alpes, montana.

a pyss Mowre (A Mowre A.) ; for-
mica.

a pyss Mowrehyll6 (A Mowre hjUe
A.); formicarium,

A Mowre howse ; formicalion (A.).

a Mowse ; mus, murinus ; sorex est
7?iu8 Aq\ia.tic\is (Mus cecus A.).

ta Mosse (Mowae A.) hole ; Am-
fractxx^,

fa Mowse slaer ; muridda.

fa Mowsse taker ; muscijndator.

tA Mosse croppe (A.).

^ ' Wei may thakt Lond be called delytable and a f nictaouB Land, that was beUedd
and moygttd with the precyouse Blode of oure Lord Jesu Grist.' Maundeville, p. 3.

" See P. Festu.

' See P. Moote of an home blowynge. In Sir Qawayney 1 141, the knight having pre-
pared for hunting goes for his hounds and

* Vnclosed ])e kenel dore, & calde hem J^er-oute, Blwe bvgly in bugle) )nre bare rndt ;'
and again, 1. 1364 —

' Baldely {lay blw prjs, bayed \9,jt rachche), Strakande ful stoutly mony stif moff)/

Sy]>en fonge ]}ay her flesche folden to home,

* Cooper, Thesaurus, 1584, explains polimitu$ as ' of twinde or twisted ihreade of diuerB
colours ; vettit polymila, a garment of twisted silke of diuers colours, a garment embrodered.'
Of. P. Motte, coloure. Compare examtto^ samite, and dimity,

* Probably an error for Mote.

* Lydgate has ' What do I than but laugh and make a mowe V So also Chaucer—

' Their sowne was so ful of japes As ever moms were in apes.*
' To mowe, mouert labia.* Manip. Vocab. Baret gives * to make a moe like an ape, dit'
torquere o»* See also to Qime, ante, p. i|6. In Asoham^s Schdemaster we read— 'if
Rom Smitbfeild Ruffian take vp som strange going ; som new meowing with the mouth, &c.*
See also Shakspere, Cymhdine, Act i. Sc. 7. Wyclif renders Psalms zxxiv. 16 aa follows :
' thei tempteden me, thei vndermoutnden me wiUi vndermouvdng [the! soomyden me with
mowying P. tubsannaverurU me tubsannatione. Vulg.]/ and Psalms zliii. 14 : * Thou haft
put vs repref to oure nejhebores, vndermouwing [mouwyng P.] and scorn to hem that ben
in oure enuyroun.' ' Mocke wyth the mouthe by mowynge. Ot distorqutre^ vel ducere.
Mockynge or mouynge wyth the lyppes or mouth. VcdgviUUio.* Huloet. Stubbes in his
Anatomie of Ahiites, p. 145, while inveighing against the evils and dangers of plays, de-
clares that nothing is learnt from them but wickedness, as, for instance, ' to iest, laugh,
and fleer, to grin, to nodd, and m^wJ* 'To mow or mock with the mouth like an Ape.
Dittorquere ot, ridum diducere.* Gouldman. * Canutus at a feste made open mowes and
soomede seint £dlthe* [cachinnos effanderif]. Trevisa's Higden, vi.477. See also ibid. v. 75.
^ Hampole says, P. of Conscieneet 5570, that as for the rich who hoard up money
* pe rust of )7at moweld mon^ Agayne )>am )yan sal wittnes be.*
In the Ancren Riwle, p. 344, we find ' oSer leten )anges muwlen o5er rusten.* Wyclif in
his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 153, speaks of <a loof as being *mowlid.* See CkritCt own
Complaint in Potit.., Relig., ic Love Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 181, where he says to the rich
' pe mo))l>is )yat \>i dothis ete. And )>ou letist poore men go bare,
pi drinkis ^at sowren, & 'pi mowlid mete .... pei crien vppon J^ee veniaunce greete.'
' Ther whas rostyde bakon, mouUyde bred, nw sowre alle.* Beliq. Antiq. i. 85. ' I molde.
pa breed dothe for stalenesse. Je moiHs, I do some good in the house, I keep breed from

CATHOLICON AKGLICUM.

245

*a Mowse &II0 (A Mowae trape

A.) * ; nvuscijmta.
ta Mowsse turde ; rnusterda.
a Mowthe ; hiLccaj huccxda, os, oscu-

lum (odUum A.) (ftminutiunm.
a Mowthe of a flakett ; lura.

M Boxte V.
a Mudde; cenuiD,limus{gli8,lutumj
4' cetera ; vhi Clay A.),

tto Muffellg ; velar e faciem,

*io Mughe(Mught A.) ^; posse, queo,

valere.
[a. Mughe ' ; ArcJionius,
tto Mughe hay; Arckoniare, Ar-

chonizere,
fa Mug^her of hay ; ArcJumizator,
*Mugworte (Mughwarde A.) * ; -4r-

tJumesia i, mater herbamm.

moldjng and drinke from sowryng. I mowlde, or fiut, aa come dothe. Je moisU. It is

re to eate this breed, for it b^^ynneth to mo wide.' PaLsgrave. ' Moulde. Mncidus,
idus. Mouldy and moulde. Idem,* Huloet. * Muco. To mowlyn. Mucidtis. Moyst
or mowlyd. Mucor. Mowlyng of wyne.' Medulla. Herman baa * This bredde is mouUed
or bore for long kepyng.' • Panis mttsoidut, -4*** mowlde-bred. Hie mucor. A**- mowlde^'
Wright's Vocab. p. 198. ' Muceo, To be filthie, vinewed, or hoare ; to be palled or dead,
as wine y* hath lost the verdure. Muceteo, To waxe vinewed or hoare. Mucor. Filth ;
venewing ; hoaronesse, such as is on breade or meate long kept. Mueidus. Filthie ;
yenewed ; hoarie ; palled. Muddum vinum. A palled wine or deade.' Cooper. In Reliq.
Antiq. i. 108 are given recipes * to done away mool or spoot from clothe,* one of which runs

* ley upon the vmoU of thy clothe blake soape Boedelod with otis, and bowke well the
clothe afturwarde.'

^ See Felle for myse, above, p. 126. 'Mustieula, A mous falle.' Medulla. Ger.
mausfaUe. * Of cat, nor offal-trap I haue no dread,

I grant (quod shoe), and on together they )eed.*

Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 1 1 .
' ' Hu sal ani man "Se mugen deren V Genesis and Exodus, 1818.

* Drihhtin me )ife)> witt & mihht patt I shall cunnenn cwemenn Godd

To for)>enn wel min wille, & wel itt mughenn forjienn.'

Omvulumf 2959,

* Yhit som men wille noght underatande, pat |)at mught mak )>am dredande.'

Pricke of Conscience, 268.
Sec again, 1. 2285, where ]l3ampole says that devils appear to dying men

' Sv>n haly men )iat here liffed right Mught noght dygh with-outen ]>&t sight.'
Antichrist, too, will feign holiness ' ptit he mught lighUyer men bygile/ 1. 4241. * Queo,
To mown.' Medulla.

' See La^amoBf iii 1 73 — ' pa spttrwen heore flut nomen,

I ]>Mi eouesen he grupen,
Swa heo duden in )>en mu^en,*
' Areonius, locus ubi ienum congeritur et asservatur ; feniV Ducange. Cotgrave gives

* fenU, m. a hay loft; hay mowe, hay house^ a Reek or stacke of hay,' ^., and Baret ' an
hey mowe, feeni aeeruus, strues, congeries,* The distinction between a mow and a stack
is shown by W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 154 —

* Une moye (a mowe) est dite en graunge, E taas (stake) ?iors de la graunge*
In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 6760^ Exodus zxii. 6 is thus paraphrased —

* If fire be kyndeld and ouertak He ]7at kindeld fire in |>at feild,

Thorn feld, or com, mou, or stak. He aght ]fB)ia>rmes for to yeild.*

* Mowe of whete or hayer mulon defoyn.* Palsgrave. The word is common in the Eastern
Counties, and occurs frequently in Tusser's Five Hundred Pointes of Good Hutbandrye,
In WycliTs version of Ruth iii. 7, one MS. reads, * whanne Booz hadde ete and druuke,
and was maad more glad, and hadde go to slepe bisidis the mowe of sheeues, &c.' Seo alsa
P. Plowman, G. vi. 14. * Archomus, An heep or a stak of come.' Medulla. A. S. muga^,
O. Icel. mvgr.

' Naogeorgus in his Popish Kingdom, repr. in Stubbes' AnaL of Abuses, p. 339, tells ua
that on the feast of St. John the Baptist

' the maides doe daunce in euery streete,
With garlands wrought of motherwort, or else with Veruain sweete.'

* Artemisia, vel matrum herba, mug-wyrt.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 30.

246

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*Mukke; htamen est pinguedo terrey
ruder ; t«r«u8 :
% lunge luto cenuvdy gut6us Adde
voltUibrsL, Zmiim,
Cuia sievquilinio predictiB A d-

ditofimuva :
Hinc cenoleTUvAy iUimis did'
tur vnde,
Illimis i, jwrus, tfercus.
tto Mukke * ; eruderare,JvmarQf pas-

tinare, j^>ur^are, stercarare.
ta Mukker ; eruderista {olUor A.).
a Mukke hepe ' ; fimariura,
tA Miilan ; vbi Molan (A.).
a Mulbery; morum (morus, morum

fruetus eius A.).
a Mulbery tre ; morus.
*to Mulbrede ' ; jnterere, micare.

a Mulde to oast in ; duca, farmida,

effegieSj patrona.
to Mulde (Mowlde A.); amfoT'

niare,
ta Muldyngborde * ; rotabtilumf ma-

gia, jnnsa,
ta Mule ; hurdo^ mulxxs, mtila.
ta Mule hyrde ; mulio.
tto Multe ^ ; mvltare.
ta Multer ; emolimentwxij muHwra.
ta Multer arke ; emolimentarium.
ta Multer disohe ; metreia, tessera.
to Mxiltyplye; fructificarej muUi-

plicare.
ta Multyplyng6; multijylicacio ; Hifn

j^>ar<icipium.
A Munethe ; Intexluniuisiy Mensis

(A.).

* Cooper, 1584, renders eruderare by 'to throw or carry out rubbell, as morter and
broken stones of olde buildyng, vt^ eruderare solum, to rid a ground from rubbell and other
filth r and in this sense it occurs in Best's Farming, d'c. Book (Surtees Soc.), p. loa :
* when they come backe they fall to mtickinge of the stables.* ' I mucke lande. Jtfiadt,
If this land be well mucked, it wyll beare come ynough the nezte yere.* PalKgrave.

* ' A muckhil, ^martum.* Manip. Vocab. * Portez les cendra au femyer (the mochil).*
W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vocab. p. 1 70. • pou erte nowe vylere ^ane any mukke,'
Relig. Pieces from Thornton MS. p. 16. 'As muk upon mold, I widder away.* Towneley
Myst. p. 21. Frequently used by Wyclif ; see his Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 5, 147, &c.

' In De Deguileville*s Pilgrimage, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. If. xa7^^ the pilgrim

a sister ' that wente by the cToyster, and as me thought scho bare meet muUd apon parche-
myn ;* where the Trinity MS. reads ' mete croumed up on parchemyn.' See to MyB
brede, above, and compare Molle.

* A Moulding board ; the board upon which bread was kneaded and moulded into
loaves. In the liber Albus, iii. 416, we read of a charge against Johannes Brid, a baker,
of stealing dough by making holes in the moulding-boards, ' quoddam foramen super quam-
dam tabulam suam, quae vocatwr moldingborde, ad pislrinam pertinentem, pendente*
artificioseque fieri fecit, ad modum muscipulcs in qua mures eapiuntur, cum quodam wykeUo
eatUe proviso ad foramen tUud obturandum et aperiendum* 'Rotabvia: a moldynge tK>rde.'
Ortus. ' Moldvng borde, ais a pestrier* Palsgrave. * Tabula. A moulding board.* Stan-
bridge, Vocahvla. * One wood moldynge bord * is mentioned in the Invent, of W. Knyvett,
1557. Bichmond. WdlSt &c. p. loi ; see also Wills A Invent, i. 159.

' To multe is the word applied to the taking of the muUura or toll for grinding com.
The word is still in use in the North. Jamieson gives * Af outer, to take multure for
grinding com; multure, the fee for grinding com, Fr. mouture; Lat. molitura. Mid'
turer, Uie tacksman of a mill.* Ducange says ' Molitura, praestatio pro molitura,' and .
Cotgmve has ' Moulage, m. grist, grinding ; also Multure, the fee or toll that*8 due for
grinding.* Cooper, 1584, says of Metreta 'as Diosoorides sayeth, it conteyneth ten
congioB that is, of our measure .xo. gallons and .10. pintes, which is .II. gadlons and
a quarte. ^ Oeorgius Agricola sa^th it conteyneth .12. oongios that is .72. sexiarios,
and then is it a greater measure, onlesse ye will take sextarius as phisitions doo for
.18. ownoee, & not for .24. as Budey doth whose accompt I folow.* ' Then doe wee . —
have for every bushell of oome very neare sixe peckes of meale, if the come bee dry ; or
else the fault is in the miller that taJceth more mounter than is his due.* H. Best, Farming,
Ac, Book, p. 103. The Multer dische would appear to be the Miller's measure for calcu-
lating his toll, and the Mvlter arke the vessel in which the toll was deposited.
' The myllare mythis the muUure wyth ane mettskant.
For drouth had drunkin vp his dam in the dry )ere.' 6. Douglas, Enead, Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 48.

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

247

a Munke ; manadiuSj eenobita; mon-
achicvL^y mtma^^tcuB.

t A Munke howse ; Cenobium, <k cet-
era ; vbi Abbey (A.).

tto be Mtmke ; monaehari,

Muran of bestir ^ ; hestius,

a Mure ; mora,

fa Mure cok or hene ; omix.

to Murn ; lugere, merere, ^ cetera ;
vbt to Borowe.

Murnyng^; Atreua, lugyhris^ {mer-
ena A.),

to Murther; craseo,

fa Murtherer; sicarius,

a Murthur ' ; murdrum,

Musik; musica.

*2k Muskett ' ; cajms,

Muske.

a MuBkyll6 ^ ; muscvXyx^.

*MuBt " ; ca/renum., mustum.

Musterd; sinajnum,

fMuBterde sede ; sinajns^ ainapi in-

deciinahile,
*a MuBt^ of men ; bellicrepa {belli'

tropa A.).
*to Mute*; AUega/re, uty Ule Al-

legat pro me^ eausare, con^ra-

V/ersarif decertare, disceptare, jn-

terpetlere, orare, 7>er-, placitare

4' -ri.
*a Mute hall^ ; capitoHum,
*& Muter; Actor, Aduocatus, causari-

us, cau8ator,cafj^ldic\iBj decertator,

deceptatoTy jntGT2)ettator, orator,

placitator.
^aMutynge; causa, causula; causa-

tiuus 2?articipium; 2yfcigfna ; prag-

maticMB,
Muton; muto, osor, carries ouine,

carries vervicine (yervine A.).

^ 'Murrayne^ luei, eonUtgio.^ Manip. Vocab. 'Murrein among cattell, pestilence
among men, great death or destruction, lues* Baret.

' Ducange defines Murdrum as * homicidium^ sed furtivum et non per inforianivm foe-
turn* See Gloss, to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, p. 8i6.

' ' Capuft, avis prssdatoria ; falco, faucon* Ducange. Baret has s. v. Hauke, *ni8us mascu"
las, a musket,* and Cotgrave gives *Mou»quet, m. a musket (Hawke, or Peeoe). Mouchet, m.
a musket ; the tassell of a Sparhawke,' and * Saheeh^ m. the little Hawke tearmed a
Musket.* Harrison in his Duoription of England, pt. ii< p. 30. mentions amongst the
'Haukes and Ravenous fowles* of England * the musket and the Sparhauke.' *Hio
capus, A^' a Muskett.* Wright*s Vocab. p. a 20. *A musket. Fringillarius, humipeta,
muactdus* Grouldman. Cockeram in his list of ' short- winged Hawks' mentions *A
Sparrow Hawk, the male is a Musket,* * Some men mene that Alietus is a lytyll byrde
and assaylyth oonly feble byrdes and vnroyghty and herby it semyth that Alietus and a
lytyl sperhawke is al one, that is callyd a muskete in frensshe.* Glanvil, De Propr. Iterum,
Bk. zii. ch. 4, p. 41 2.

* See P. Plowman, G. z. 94 and Prof. Skeat*B note thereon, and the quotation from
Cazton*8 Trevisa, s. v. Margaiyte stone, above.

^ < Lo ! my wombe as must withoute venting, that breketh newe litle win vesselys.*
Wydif, Job zzzii. 19. So in Deeds ii. 13, * Forsoth othere soomyden, se3ringe, For thei ben
ful of must* With this last compare the passage in the Coventry Mysteries, p. 382, referring
to the same incident — 'Primus Judaus, Muste in here brayn so schyly dothe creppe,

That thei cheteryn and chateryn as they jays were.'
' Must newe wyne, fiioo*^.* Palsgrave.

* Baret gives ' to Moot, or canues a case of the law for ezercise.' Ben Jonson, in his
Discoveries, says * There is a difference betweeing mooting and pleading.* ' To moote,
arguerct mouere dubia.* Manip. Vocab. * To moote, disptUer, ou pluidoyer une cause de lay,
par manUrt d^ exercise : et les jeunes estudiants, qui font cet exercise sont nommez mootzmen.'
Cotgrave. ' Mota, curia placitum, conventus : motatio, lis controversia, dispute,* Ducange.
The word is still kept up in the Wardmotes, or meetings of the Wards in the City of
London, and in the phrase ' a moot point.* In Wright's Political Songs, Camden Soc. p.
336, we are told — ' Justisee, shirreves, meires, baillife ....

Hii gon out of the heie way, ne leven hii for no sklandre,
And maken the mot-fialle at home in here chaumbre wid wouk.*
Wyclif in his version of Matt, xzvii. 27 has: 'Thanne knijtis of the president takynge
Jhesu in the mote hedle gedriden to hym alle the cumpanye of kni3tiB,* and in John xviii.

248

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a

C&jntulum.
N ante A.

Nacion ; nctcio.
a Naffe of a qwele ' ; medi-

ttUium, modiolus,
a Nag * ; jppus.
Nay ; hat^d, minime, non si, wim-

usw, nequsLqusLvaf nequam^ nulla-

tenus.
a Nayle (Naylle A.) ; clavuSy e2ngrus.
a Nayle ; vnguis hominum. 4* vjla-

cruvdy vngula hrvZorxxxn est,
to Nayle ; clavare, con-.
ta Nayle tulle (Nayle toyle A.) ;

clavatorium,
Nakyd ; cinctutus, jnvestiB, ntidiiB,

nuduluSf 4* cetera.
tNakedly ; nude, Aduerbium.
* to Nakyn ' ; nvdare, detegere, damp-

nare, extiere, spoliare.

13n» N.

*a Nakynynge ; nudacio, de-, ^' cet-
era; -a7W ^ar/icipium.

tNaaman ; no men projanttm.

Naxnan ; nemo, nuUus,

Name ; nmnen.

to Name ; Aj>pellare, haptizarQ, no-
minare, de-, nuncujxirey vocare.

Namely * ; maxime, precijme, pre-
sertimy potissime vel potistimum ;
2)reciputiSf exeipuus,

ta Namynge ; AirpeUcLcio, nomtnacio,
nuncupacio, 4' cetera.

tA Nampkyn '; Manifra, manupi'
um A manu 4' P^ *• ^^wn^are,
manifra dicitur de manu ^-foros
i. ferre (A.).

to Nappe (Nape A.) * ; dormitare.

a Nappyngc; dormitacio ; dormi"
tans.

28: 'Tberfore thei leden Jhesu to Cayfas, in to the moot halle* [prfBtoriurn], See
Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 395. In the Coventry Miftteries, p. 298, Pilate is repre-
sented as sitting in his * skaffkid * when the messenger from Caiphas addresses him —

' My lord busshop Cayphas comawndyd hym to the.
And prayd the to be at the mot-haUe by the day dawe.*
In Deguileville*s Pilgrimage of the Lif of the Manhode, Koxbuigh Club, ed. W. A.
Wright, p. 185, we read, * for oure mooiiere thou art and oure aergeantesse.' The author
of the Fardle of Faeiorii, 1555, p. 182, says of the Brahmins, 'thei haue neither moot€
halies, ne vniuersities.' *Moote halle. Aula dedamatoria. Mootynge or propoeynge
argumentes. Dedamatio.* Huloet. * Capitolium. A mote hous/ Medulla. See Harrison's
account of Motelagh in his Deteript. of England^ i. 100.

* The Manip. Vocab. gives * Naffe of a wheele, umbo, eenintm' * The naue of a cart-
wheele, cupis, modiolus/ Baret. See Prompt, s. v. Naue.

* * A nag, a little horse, a colt, equulus.* Baret.

> * "Ye, sir," quod she, "for this man Haveshid me, and hathe taken firom me my
virginitie ; and now he wolde sle me, & he hathe thus nakid me, for to smyte of myn hede.** '
Getta Bomanorumt p. 220. * Thenne saide the Empresse, "Do of and nah/n Pe of all f'l
Clothing, or ellis I shall make )>e, in malgre of \>i tethe.' Ibid. p. 277 ; see also p. 313.
In Wyclif *s version of Genesis xxxvii. 23, in the account of Joseph and his brethren, we
read : ' anoon as he cam to his britberen, thei nakiden hym the side coote to the hele. and
of manye colours, and puttiden into an olde sisteme, that hadde no watyr.* See also Job
zx. 19. 'A nu nacnes mon mi lef.* Old Eng. Homilies, i. 283. •

* This is the original meaning of namely in Middle English, and its use is frequent.
Thus Hampole tells us, P. of Cons,, 171, that a man should learn

' Namly of ])at at hym fel to knaw, )7at myght meke his hert and make it law :'
and BO in Tre visa's Higden, vi. 2^7 : 'Charles hadde greet lykynge in Austyn his bookes ;
and namdiche [potissime] in his bookes de Civitate Dei.*

^ 'A napkin, or bandkerchiefe, ccesitium, sudarium vel sudariolum: a table napkin,
mantile, a manu et tda^ a manibus tergendis ; but mantelum is vsed most commonly for a
towell.* Baret. ' A napkin, mantile/ Manip. Vocab.

* The author of the Aneren Riwle in warning his readers to be watchful and vigilant,
says, * pe 'pet napptlii upon belle brerde, he torplet$ ofte in er he leste wene.' p. 324. In
the Song of Roland, 1. 70, when the French had drunk of the wine sent to them by the
Saracens, ' it swymyd in ther hedis, and road hem to nap/ * He slombred and a nappe he
toke.* Rom. of Rose, 1. 4005. In the Romance of Duke Rowlande and Sir OUudlt 1. 288,

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

249

a Napron (Napperone A.) ' ; limas,
Sf cetera ; vhi A banne clathe.

*a Natte * ; storium, storiolum di-
miuutiuuTTt.

*to make Nattes ; storiare,

*a. Natte maker ; storiator.

a Navy of schyppis ; clasds, namgi-
um,

ta Navylltf ; vmbelicns.

N hnte S.

to Nee as a horse (dose A.) ' ; hin-

nire, co-.
*a Nebbe (or Abylle A.)*; rostrum,

roatillum,
ta Negligence ; Ahsolariuxnj ignavia

{jnereia A.), tnctAna, negligei\cia,

ds cetera; vhi slewtlie (nowthe

A.).

Otuel mocking at Naymea callii him ' a nolde nappere.* * So he [ffo]n nappi* La^amon, i.
52. ' Lo ! he shal not napperit ne slepen ; that kepeth Israel/ Wyclif, Pa. cxx. 4. A. S.
knappian, hnceppian. 'It 19 tyme to nappe for hym that slept nat these thre nyghtes : t7
est temps quon se ofaomme qui na poynt dwrmy de ces troys nuycts. It U holsome for olde
men to nappe in a chayre after dyner.' Palsgrave. * To nap, to slumber, domiUariOt dor-
mito. To sleepe out one's sleepe, to take a nap.* Baret. ' A nappe, dormitatiuncula : to
nappe, dormilare.* Manip. Vocab. * Dormir sur U jour, to take a nap at dinnertime.'
Cotgrave. * Dormito : to nappyn.' Medulla.

' One of the words in which the initial n has now been lost : compare adder. In the
Prologue to the TaU of Beryn, 1. 33, we read of the tapster's *napron feir and white i-wassh.'
In the Will of Jeanne Lewen« 1569, pr. in Wills d: Inventories (Surtees Soc), vol. ii. p 305,
the testateix bequeaths * to Alios Barnes a gowne of worsted and a napron of worsted.' I n
the Ordinances for Royal Nouseholds (Liber Niger £d. IV.), p. 53, it is directed that the
sergeant of the ' vestiary ' is to have ' at eueryche of the iiij festes in the jere naprons of
the grele spycery, two elles of lyunen clothe, price ij".* *Item all nappery ware, as kyr-
cherys, appumys^ blankytts, shetys, coverlets, and sych other, xxviij*.* Rickmondithire
WilUt &c. 1543 (Surtees Soc. vol. xxvi.), p. 27. *llic limq^t A^*- naprune.' Wright's
Vocab. p. 199.

' A mat. ' Hauing nothing to wrap in thy head,

Saue a brode hat, rent out ofnaUes olde.' Lydgate, ^ocftcu, ed. i554,fo.69.
* Iti&. paid for natts for the Bayles at ye Gouiunion table, i*. i^ ItiSi. paid to John
Scatchard for two natts. 2^.' Eeclesfidd Church WarderCs Accounts^ 1640. In the Fabric
Rolls of York Minster, ed. Raine, p. 348, under the date 1669, occurs the item : ' For
covering the seates with natting in the Deans closet, i*.' * Storeator. A mat-maker.*
Gouldman. *8torium, anything spreade on the grounde, a matte.' Cooper. The poem
alluded to by Mr. Way in his note in the Prompt, is Lydgate's metricdr version of De
Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, to which I have frequently referred in these
pages, a prose version of which was edited for the Roxburgh Club in 1869 by Dr. Aldis
Wright from a MS. in Trin. Coll. Camb., and another from a MS. in John's Coll. Camb. ia
now being edited by me for the Early £. Text Society. * Any couering spredde on the
ground, a mat, storea* Baret.

* * To neie like an horse, hinnio; a neieng, hinnitus* Baret. * I nye, as a horse dothe.
Je hannys, hannyr. Thou nyest for an other otes ; wiche we expresse by these wordes, " thou
lokest after deed mens shoes ;" tu te hannys pour lauoyne dautruy ; it is an adage in ther
frenche tonge.' Palsgrave.

* *A nebbe, beake, rostrum.* Manip. Vocab. *Hocrustrum^A^' nebbe.' Wright's Vocab.
p. 189. ' A nob, hec.^ Cotgrave. See Awdeley & Harman, ed. Fumivall, pp. 82, 86. A.S.
7uh. In the 0. E. HomUies, i. 121, it is said of Christ : ' summe ))er weren )>et his e^an
bundan and hine pn ))et neb mid heore hondan stercliche beoten.' ' Leccherie ananricht
grei5e'5 hire wi9 ])at to weorren o]n meidenhad & seche'5 earst upon hire nebbe to nebbe*
Hali Meidenhad^ P* 17 i see also ibid. p. 35. Coverdale in his version of Genesis viii. 1 1
has : ' Then he abode yet seuen dayes mo & sent out the Doue agayne out of the arke &
she returned vnto him aboute the euen tyde : and beholde she had broken of a leaf of an
olyue tre 8c bare it in hir ne6&.' In the A neren BiwU, p. 98, ostende mihi faciem tuam
is rendered ' scheau to me )>i leoue neb & ti lu&ume leor.' See the * Sarmun ' in Early
Eng. Poems, &c., ed. Fumivall, 1. 57, where amongst the joys of heaven it is said that

* we sul se cure leuedi brijte )>at of hir neb sal spring \e li^te

so fulle of loue iol and blisse in to oure hert pat ioi iwisse.'

See also Complaint of Scotland, p. 72.

250

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tKegligent ; negligens, 4* cetera ; vhi

Blawe.
aNeddyr*; Aspis, lacerta {serpens
A.), steUiOj bisillisciiB, cieadrilluB
{serpens, jdrus A.) ; versus :
%Est serpentiSf idrus, coluber
sixsml idra, chelidrus,
Vipera {Vijyria A.) predicits
nepa coniungatur ^ Anguis,
Atqne dracena, draco Jit Scor-
pio de speciebus,
^de sjfeciebics t. de specie jstor-
um serpencium presenciuva ;
serpentulus, boa veZ boas est
ser2)ens nociuus bobuB, iacul-
U8 est serpens volatilis, Cer-
dsta vel cerastes est serpens
comviVLB.
a Nede ; necessUas^ neeesse indeclm-
abifo, iiecessario, opere precium,
opuB indecliusibiley necessitudo /
versuB :

i, verbo vt neeesse
%Cum substantivLo tu semj)er
est deum esse
iunge neeesse ;

«ed
lunge necessario cum verbo
non cum verho substaniino.
quolibei jnde,
egestaSy jndigeneia, ^ cetera ; vhi
pou^ty.
to Nede (Neyde A.) ; egere, indegere,
necessUatem Ji&here vel neeessita-
tern patif egestare, lahorare {eges-
taie laborare, et cetera ; vhi to
lake or tharuc A.).
Nedeftillc ; necessariiuf,
Nedy; egenuB, egens, & cetera; i7bt

poure '.
a Nedyllc ; ileus,
ta Nedyllc howse ' ; A cuariufn.
ta Nefe (Neflfe A.) * ; pugnMB^ pugil-
Ills; pugillaris />articipiam.

^ This is probably the latest instance of this, the true form of this word. The loss of
the initial n, arising from a mistaken dividing of a nadder as an adder, first began in the
South in 1 300 : thus in K, Alitaundert 1. 526a, we have ' g^rete addren,* and in the Affenbite,
p. 61, 'hi resemble)) an eddre )>et hatte serayn.* In the North the true form was preservcid
much later. The Promptorium gives both forms, ' Eddyr or neddyr, wyrme. Serpeiu'
Nedder is still in use as a dialectal form in parts of Uie North. ' Serpent et eolure (neddere
ant snake).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright s Vocab. p. 159. In the Ormulum, 9265, j>ro-
geniet tfiperarum is rendered by *neddre streon.'

* ^ bnk says )>us, ** ^at when a man Wormes and neddert^ ngly in sight." '
Sal dighe he sal enherite ]>an Hampole, P. of Com, 868.

* Whare-fore pe wyese mane byddes in his buke als fra pe face of \>e neddyre fande to flee
syne.* Dan Jon Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose k Verse fix>m Thornton
MS. E. E. T. Soc. ed. Perry, p. 1 1. *pe neddre, seiO Salomon, stinget! al stilliche.* Anertm
Jlitcle, p. 82. A. S. nedder, Goth, nadrt, O. Icel. nccSr.

' MS. pouree.

' That is, a case or receptacle for needles. 'Acuarium, A needle case.' Gouldman.

* ffec aquaria [acuaria'], A*^' nedyl hows.' Wright's Vocab. p. 199.

* In Havdok, 2405, we read —

* Hwan godarde herde )>at )>er ^tte. With ^ neue he robert sette
Befom the teth a dint ful strong.'
In Allit. Poemf, B. 1537, we are told that when at Belshazzar's Feast the handwriting
appeared on the wall,

' pAt bolde Balta)ar blusched to ]>at neue, Such a dasande drede dusched to his hert.*
Barbour, zvi. 1 29, tells us how Robert Bruce knocks Sir Colin Campbell down ' with ane
trunsioune intill his nave,* where one MS. reads nerfe: and again, xx. 257, describing the
grief of the Scottish knights at the death of Bruce, he says

* Cumly knychtis gret full sar. And thair nevU oft sammyn driffl'
See also iii. 581 : ' newy» that stalwart war it square.'

' The geant gan the clobe, And to Peroevelle a dynt he )efe
In the nekk with his ntfe.* Syr PereyvdU, 2087.

And in the TownUy Mytteriee, p. 201, the 2nd executioner says : ' ther is noght in thy nefff
or els thy hart fiJys.' In the Destruction of Troy, 1 3889, when the g^uards try to keep

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

251

to Neghe nere ' ; Accederey Adire,
Aduenire, Apvoperare, Apropin-
qiuire, Appro[xjiinare, Attingere,
cleoparej innuere, vieinare, pro-
2nare, pproximare, conttguare.

a Neghtbure ^; Aecola, AjffmU, conui-
caneuBf jyjyroximxia, vtcinns, ^^ro-
pinquiM,

A Nehing of A horse ; hinnitUB (A.).

a Neke ; collum, colltdum diminn-
tiuum.

tA Kekkyrchefe ; Anaboladium.

fa Nekhersmge ' ; colapJms.
♦Nemylle * ; cavtUB, ^' cetera ; vhi

wyse.
Neen (Neyn A.); nouem; nanus,

novenns, w/venarius.
tNeen (Neyne A) tymes ; novies.
tof Neen (Neyne A.) yere ; noveti-

nuB, novennis.
Nenteyn; TKyvendecim.
Neyn hundreth ; nongerUi, nongen"

tesim\x%, nonjentenxiB, nongerUen"

ariua.

back Telegonus, ' he nolpit on with bis neue in the necke hole,

))at the bon al to-braat, & the bueme deghit.*
In ' Hie Chriti^B Kirk ' of James V. pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottisft Kings, ed. Chalmers,
p. 150, we are told how Robin Roy and Jock ' partit their plai [stopped the fun] with a
neveU;* i. e. a boxing match. Gawin Douglas describing the grief in the Coart>of Dido at
her desertion by ^neas, says^

* Her sister An, sprettes almaist for drede, . . . And smytand with ne{fis hir breist.*
With nalis rywand renthfuUy hir hce, Eneadoe, Bk. iv. p. 1 23, 1. 45.

See also p. 396, 1. 37. O. IceU^n^. Shakspere twice uses the word, see Midtummer
N. Dream, iv. i. and 2nd Henry I V. ii. 4.

' ' O )k>u world, he says, undone, )»at suld never mure neghe me V

Whyn mught )>oa swa unclen be, Hampole, P. of Cons., 1205.

A. S. neah, near, nekwan^ to approach.

' This spelling occurs several times in the St. John*H Camb. MS. of W. de Degiiileville^s
Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode. Thus we read : ' This helme [Temperaunce]
stoppeth the eree, that to the herte ne to the thought na darte may mysdo, alle be it that
the wikked neghihore can harde Schote his arowes k his Springaldys.' leaf 41*. Jamieson
says: 'it is frequently written niehtbour, nychthovr ; but, as would seem, corruptly.'
' Gif it be a man that awe the hows, and binds it reklesly, or his wyfe, or hb awin baimis,
quhether lus nycJUbourie takis skaith or nane, attoure the skaith 8c schame that he tholis,
he or thay salbe banist that towne for thre yeiris.* Acts, James I. of Scotland, 1426, c. 85,
ed. 1 566, c. 75. Wydif frequently uses the form, as for instance in his Controversial Tracts
(Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368), * love hor neghibort ns homself ; and, ibid. p. 1 53, * to spojle
hor tenauntes and hor neyghthort' See also the Complaynt of Scotland, pp. 25, 168.
* po J^yrd laf is with-owte dowte. To luf yche neghihur all abowte.*

Lay-Folks Mass-Book, E. 541.
' Lnf syn thy nycMbowris and wirk thame na vnricht.*

G. Douglas. jEneados, Prol. Bk. iv. 1. 137.
' This is apparently a blow given on the back of the neck, especially in making a knight.
Meyrick, in his Ancient Armour, Glossary, s. v. Alapa, says : * The military blow given
on making a knight by striking him three times on the shoulders with the blade of a
sword, by which he was, as it were, manumitted from the prohibition of bearing arms.
In the CeremaniaU Romanum, lib. i. s. 7, which relates to the knights made by the sove-
reign pontiff, we read : ** Turn (xedpiena iUius ensem nudum ter militem percutU plant
Buper itpatuku, dicen$, * Etto milet paeifieus, itrenuug, fidelis, et Deo devotus. " Lambertus
Ardenris says '* Eidem comiti in tignttm militia! gladium UUerit et calcaria tui militia
aptavit, et alapam coUo ejus if^ixitr It was also termed eolaphus, frt>m collum, the neck ;
whence Norman coUe$' Compare a Bofifet, above, and see Dncange, s. w. Alapa and
ColaphuB, The following is the only instance of the word which I have been able to meet
with— ' Then with an shout the Cadgear thus can say.

Abide and then ane necke-Herring shalt haue

Is woorth my Capill, creilles, and all the laue.' Henrvson's Mor. Fables.

* In the account of ' How ))e Hsili Cros was fundin be seint Elaine, pr. in Legends of

the Holy Rood, p. 113, we are told how the Jew when threatened with loss of his eyes if

252

CATUOLICON ANGUCUM.

tNeyn hundrethe tymya; nongeti'

tesies.
Nenty (Neynte A.) ; nonaginta ;

nonagesimuBj -genuB, -geviarius,
tNenty tymes ; nonagesies.
"Nepte *; ne2)ta, herba est, colocasia

*a Nere (Neyra A.)*
nunculxxa ; renarius
um.

reUj re-
joarticipi-

a Nere ' ; A uris, auricula ; AuricoA

/>ar^icipium.
Nere; Associus ; dtra,, -trB,'trum;

cominua, contiguuSf iuxt&, jfTopCt

projnnquuSj proximxiB, vidnus,
tto be Nere ; Adesse, 4* cetera; t;bt

negh nere.
tNerehande ; fere, pene, ^ cetera;

v\n almaste.
*Ne8che *; mollis^ Sf cetera; t?bi softs.

he did not discover the pl*ce of the Cross, * his cla)>is he kest, al hot his serke to make
him nemil vn-to his werke.' See the Cursor Mundi, I. 21,528.

* Now wrere tyme for a man, that lakkys what he wold.
To stalk prively unto a fold,
And neemly to wyrk than, and be not to bold,
^or he m jght aby the bargatii if it were told

At the exidyng/ Toumdey Mytteriei, p. 105.

'An hungry huntor that houndithe on a biche, Nemd of niowthe for to murther an hare.'

Lydgate's Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 168.

* Nyroble, delyuer or quycke of ones lymmes, touple.* Palsgrave. A. S. nemol.

^ MS. Nepe. * Nep, common Cat-mint. Dronken with honied water is good ^ them
that haue fallen from a lofte, and haue some bruse or squat, and bursting, for it digesteth
the congeled and clotted bloud, and is good for the payne of the bowels, the shortnesse of
breath, the oppillation or stopping of the breast, and against the Jaundice.* Lyte, p. 148.
See also Gers^e's Herbal, 1033. * Nep, herbe au chat, herhe de chat.'' Cotgrave. ' Neppe
orcattisment, herbe, ca/amtnta.* Huloet. 'Neppe, herbe, n€/)eto.' Manip.Yocab. ^Rapa:
a nepe.' Medulla. See Cockayne's Leechdoms, i. 208, where ' )>as wyrte tSe we nepitamoa
nemdun ' is reconmiended for the bite of a snake. * Nepiiamon. Nepte.' Durham Gloai.
*Hoc bacar, A^. nepe.' Wright's Vocab. p. loi. 'Neptat nepte, kattes minte.' iHd. p. I40.
' In the Early Eng. Psalter, about 1315. Psalms Ixxii. 31 is thus rendered —

' For in-lowed es my hert. And mi neres are tomed for un-quert.'

Wyclifs reading being reenys. In Arohseologia, vol. xzz. p. 365 is printed a medical recipe,
about 1350, in which the following occurs^

' And mad a drynke ^er of denlyke p* purgyth ]>* nerU mythylyke.'
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 52, amongst the necessary ingredients for a hagesu are men-
tioned — * pe hert of schepe, the nere ])ou take, ^o bowel no)t )you shalle forsake.'

• Hoc ren, A^- nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 186. See also Compl. of Scotland, p. 67.

* I trow Sanctam Secleisiam Quhilk will, for purging of thir neirs,

Bot nocht in thir Bischops nor freirs, Sard up the ta raw and down the uther.'

Lindsay's S. P. Rep. ii. 234, in Jamieson.
See the Poem against the Friars in Wright's Political Poena, i. 264 —

* I hare lyued now fourty jers ^M sawe I neuer then are thes frers
And fatter men about the neres In contreys ther thai rayke.'

O. Icel. nyra.

* This is one of the numerous instances in which the n of the article has been joined on
to the following vowel : compare a nawl, a nother, atte nale, &c., and see A Newt, below.
The opposite process has taken place in the case of Apron ; see Napron, above.

' Helde ]>i nere to me, and ]i\>e ; In God for-hiler be to me nou,

phi ]x>u outake me, high )>e Bwi|>e. And hous of to-flighte, pat me saufe pon*

Early English Psalter, Psidm xxx. 3.
' Eec Auris, A^ nere.' Wright's Vocab. p. 185.

* * Neshe, tener.' Manip. Vooab. In Havelok we read that Godrich wounded Havelok

'nth in ^e flesh ))at tendre was, and swi)ye nesk.* L 2743.
Hampole tells us in P. of Conscience, 31 10, that

* pe saule es mare tender and nesshe {lan es \fe body with pe flesshe.'
See also 11. 614, 4949. So, too, in Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 154, we find —

' Fleys es brokel als wax and neys,'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

253

a Nese (H'eyse A.) ; nasiis ; naaihilis
;>iirficipium; prohoacis est roatrunx
€l€2)ha7Ui8j proboscida 4* misc'is
idem sunt, scilicet rostrum eh-
phantia.

*a Nese (H'eysse A.) thyrle ' ; naria,

ta Nese ende ; pinda,

ta Nese (Neysse A.) * ; neptia.

*to Nese (Neysse A.) ' ; atemutare,

*a Nesynge ; atermUacio, stemumen-
tuxTif aternutua.

*Ne8ynge ; aternvtana.

a Neste ; nidaBf nidiUna c^iminu-
tiuum.

to make Neste ; nidi/icare,

a Nette ; caaaia, ccLaaiculxxa, reciacul'
nm, reciolumt tendicula, tentictUa^
vel tenticulum eat rethe Auium vel
animalium; veravLBi

^RetJie, aagena, 2)Iaga, cum casae,
aagenula, lima,
Addas reticulum de rethi racio

dicixim :
Hinc irretire* qnod rficitur

allaqueare,
Cervoa rethe, plaga lepores^,
caaaia capit Aproa,
ta Nette maker ; caaaiariu^, laneari-
ua (caaaariuSf lineariua A.), reel-
ariua,
a Nettylle ; vrtica,
ta Nettylle buske ; vrticetum.
to Nettylle ; vrticare,
Neuer; ni^u^uam.
tNeuer miore ; nullicubi.
tNeiigr y« lesse ; tam£n, attamen,

verumtameUf nihilominus,
*a Nevowe • ; nepoa*

The verb y)eseA6»to grow soft ocean in the following passage from the Thornton MS. pr.
in Relig. Pieces in Prose & Verse, p. 31, 1. 23 — ' now es na herte sa herde )>at it na moghte
fUMcke and lufe swylke a Grodd With idl his myghte.' See also Ancren Riwle, pp. 134, 192,
272, Ac, Wydirs version of Proverbs zv. i is as follows: 'A nesshe answere breketh
wrathe : an bard woord rereth woodnasse.' The phrase at nesiehe d: hard, at hard d: neyeht,
occurs mSir Ferumbrcu, 11. 3499, 57S7 with the meaning of in every way, altogether. Sa
also in AUU. Poems, A. 605, we have —

* Que))er-so-euer he dele neach ol>er harde. He laxie) hys gystej as water of dvche.'

' M^lto : to make nesshe. MoUieia : nesshede. MoUiculus : smndel nesshe. MoUtfico : to
make nesshe.' Medulla. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 333, describes Ireland as
' netche, reyny, and wyndy ' [pluviosa, ventasa, moUii']. * If je quenche saturne liquified
in wiyn or in comoun watir .7. tymes, and aftir ward in ^t wiyn or water je quenche mars
many tymes, |Kinne mars schal take algate ]>e neisckede and ))e softnes of saturne.' The
Book of QutTite Estence, ed. Fomivall, p. 7. A. S. hnceac, hnetc.

' ' Tbare neis thyrlis with ane sowir sent Efter the fute of ane tame hart.*

Scho fillys so, that bissely thay went G. Douglas, Eneadoi, Bk. vii. p. S24.

' PiruUx fiasi, eztremitas.' Ducange. * Pirula, foreweard nosu.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab.

P- 43-

' Properly a mnd<daughter. ' A neese, neptia ; my neeses daughter, proneptia* Baret.

*Nitce, A j^eece. Gotgrave. *Aneeoe,n«ptw.* Msmip.Yocab. 'i\re/><t«: a neve.' Medulla,

* For I the nece of mychty Dardanus, Of Mirmidones the realme sal neuer behald.*

And gude dochtir vnto the blissit Venus, G. Douglas, jEneados, p. 64.

See note to a Nerowe, below, and Mr. Way's note s. v. Nypte. 0. Fr. nitpce, niece, Lat,
neptis. In Lanedot of the Laik, 2199, ^^^ i^ ^^^'^ ^^ equivalent to nephew.
' Ho watj me nerre ]>en aunte or nece* AUU. Poems, A. 233.

' ' To neeze, stemvto ; neezing wort, veratrum album ; hdleborus elbtu' Baret. * And he
rose vp, & wente in to the house once hither and thither,&; wente vp, & layed him selfe a longe
vpon him. Then nesed the childe senen tymes, and afterwarde the childe opened Ins eyes.'
Coverdale, iiii. Kings iv. 35. Turner In his Herbal, pt. i. p. 50, speaking of * Follfoote '
says, ' the rootes purge, as nesing pouder called whyte hellebor doth '! and again, pt. ii. p.
21, he says that * the pouder of the drye herbe [marjoram gentle] put in a mannys nose,
maketh him to nese,* * I nese. Je esteme. The physyciens saye whan one neseth it is a
good sygne but an yvell cause.* Palsgrave. O. Icel. hnjosa.

* MS. irritare, * MS. leperoa.

* ' Nepos, Buna sune, vel broder sune, vel snster sune, f^set is nefa. Neptia, brother dochter,
vel suster dohtor, nefene, jnidde dohter.' Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 51. In G. Douglas*
^neados, p. 49, 1. 51, we have the word used for a grandson :

254

CATHOLICON A.NGLICUM.

Newe ; ctnon grece, crudua, nouus,

TwuelluSf recens, rud\B,
to make Newe ; novare.
tNewfangille ^ ; nuperus (A.).
Newly; noue, nouiteTy nw/>er, nu-

pevime, recenter (A.),
tto Newe jerly ; Annvare.
t]>® Newe laghe' ; deutronomi-

um,
Newe moyne (Mono A.); neomenia,

novilunium,
fNewly turned in to y® fkthe

(fkythe A.); cathecuminuB, neo-

phitus, vnde versus :

%II{c catechuminuB est ad fon-
tern qui pTep&Talur,
lUe neophitVLa est qui nuper
jnde levatur,
ta Newnes ; nouitas.
A Newt ' ; lacerta.
Next ; citimiia, proximaB,

N ante I.
a Nighte ; nox ; noctumvLB paxd"

cipium.
a Nyghte fi^e * ; JUomena,
*a Nyghte raven (A Nyght crawe

A.) * ; cetunia, nicticoraXy noctva^

strix.

* But, lo t PanthuB slippit the Grekis Bperii— Harling him efbir hii littill newi .-'
and in p. 314, 1. 17, it is used for a greatrgrandton :

* At the leist in this ilk mortaU stryfTe Suffir thy neuo to remane alyffe.'

Wyntoun in his Chronicles, vii. 9, 328, uses it for a nephew : 'hia neuKno, Malcolme cald.*
Baret gives * a nephew, also a riottous person, nepos* and Cooper has ' NepoUs, ziotoos
persons : prodigall and wastfuU rufBans/

' The Manip. Vocab. gives *Newfangel, nouorum eupidus* and 'Newfangle,noicanim r&-
rum cupidus / and Cotgrave *Fanttutique, f^taaticall, humorous, new£Bmgled, giddie,8kitti^'
Sherwood has 'He is newfangled ; Iladu mereure ck la tetU, il ett fatUat^iet ou fantatiique,
il a la teste un peu gaiUard* Under the word * gaUlcurd ' Cotgrave also g^ves the latter
phrase in a slightly different form — ' il aU eerveau vn peu gaiUard, hee is a little humorous,
toyish, fantasticall, new-fiuigled, light-headed.' Cooper renders nuperus by ' late happened
or doone,' from which it would seem that the meanings given above do not oorrespona with
that attached to the word in the Catholicon. In King SolcmoiCs Bock of Wisdom, ed.
Fumivall, p. 83, 1. 35, we read — ' To neujfangd ne be >ou noujth,' where the meaning is
inconstant, fickle. Chaucer, 8quyere*8 Tale, uses the word in the sense of dainty, nice :
' so newef angel be thei of ther mete.* ' New fangled, nat constante and stedy of purpose,
muahle.* Palsgrave. The old meaning appears in Shakspere, Lave*9 Lab. Lost, I. L 106,
and As You Like It, IV. i. 152.

' See liaghe, above.

' Baret gives * an £uet, or lizard, laeertue vd lacerta* * Legarte, m. a newte or lixard :
Tasaot, m. a newte or aske.* Cotgrave. In the Manip. Yocab. we find * Euei, lacerius^
and in Huloet, * Euet or lizarde, whiche is a grene beaste or worme.* * Laoerta, vtl lacerUu,
a lisarde, a neuet.* Cooper, 1584. In ' A Moral Ode,* pr. in Early Eng, Poems, ed. Fur-
nivall, viii. 138, we are told that in hell * peer bed naddren & snaken, eueten k frude.*
A. S. efeta, which is used as a gloss to * lacerta' in Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 78. See note
to Nere, above.

* * pe nightegdle bigon pe speche In one hume of one breche.'

Owl dt Night, ed. Stratmann, 13.
In the Morte Arthure, 1. 929, we read —

* Of the nyghlgale notez the noisez was swette.'
* Rusounia (read luieinia), nihtegale.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iiL If. 76. A. S. nihtegaU,
O. H. Grer. nahlagcUa,

^ Halliwell quotes from the Nominale MS. ' NUicorax, a nyte-rawyn,' and explains it as
the bittern, while he explains *n<etieorax, a nyght-oraw.* in the same MS. as the ' nighi-jar.*
Cotgrave gives * Corheau de nuit, the night-raven,' and Baret has ' a night raven, eontus
noctumua* 1 am inclined to believe tlubt the * night-jar, Caprimulgue Europceus ' is the
bird really meant. ' Nieomena, nicticorax : a nyth ravyn.* Medulla. * Hec nieticorax^ A"-
nyght-crake.' Wright's Yocab. p. 188. *Noctieorax(nyeticarax),whtTefas* Gloss. MS. Cott.
Cleop. A. iii.lf. 76. * The Niahtrauen or Crowe is of the same maner of life that the Owle
is, for that she onely commeth abrode in the darke night, fleiog the daylight and Sunne.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

255

tH'ighte wakes ^ ; vigelie, excubie,
a Nighte waker ; noctivaffus.
Nigromance ^ ; nigroniancia,
a Nygromanciertf ; nigromanticuB,
ta Nyke ^ ; tenxia.
ta Nyke of A tayle * ; epimeridia.
a Nitte ° ; tinea coptds eat^ lens, gla-
brio; -osus.

N an^e O.

a Kobylle • ; nohile,
'NoibyUe; v6t worthy,
tto make Nobyllc ; jnsignare, nobilir
tarty aptpArare; -ar^ jparticipium.
Nobylly ; nobiliter, digne, merito,
a Nobillnes ; nobilitas.

to Nodde ; conqmescere.

Noghte (Noughte A.) ; nil indecWn-
Mle, nichilumf nic^nl tncfeclin-
abi/d, nauci'^ indeclin&hile,

tNoghte 3itte; nondum, non Ad-
hue.

*to Noye ; Adt^ersari, Anxiari, fas*
tidire, greMarCf in/estarey moles-
tare, nocere, per-, obesse, ojicere ;
obest qai nocet, officii q\xi uult
nocere; offendereyVexare, 4' cetera.

*a Noye (Noe A.); Angor, Angustia,
A nxietaSy Aporia, fastidiuvsiy gra-
ttamen, jn/estacw, molestiay nota,
noxa, nocumentuxa, tedium, tedi-
olum.

Maplet^ A Qreene ForeUy p. 94. GlAnvil in his Dt Propriet. Rerum, p. 450, says : * the
nigfue crowe byghte Nicticorax and hath that name for he louith the nyghte and fleeth
and seketh hys meete by nyghte.*

' See Dacange, s. v. Vigtlioe, and cf. "Wayte, below.

* Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 231, speaks of ' a dwerf .... his craft was nigre-
manti [arte n^rromoiUtciM].' The term had a very much wider meaning than the modem
necromancy: thus Horman has, 'He is all sette to nygrymancy and oonjurynge. AddietuB
est fnathematiea,* See the Coventry Mygteriee, p. 189, where we have * calculation and
negremauneye, augrym and asmatryk.' On the history of the word see Trench, English
Past and Pretent, 4th ed. p. 244, and Prof. Skeat^s note to P. Plowman, A. xi. 158. * A
necromancer, ur he that caUeth upon damned spirits. Ven^cu8,necromantieu8.* Gouldman.
See Gesta Homanorum, pp. i, a, See.

* CTooper and Baret give ' Tenut, a snare ; the noche or ende of a bow,* and Baret in
addition gives ' a noche or notch in a score, a notch in a bow, the dent or notch in a leafe
about the brimmes, crena.* * Coehe, f. a nock, notch, nich, snip or neb.' Cotgrave. ' A
nick, incisura, erena.* Manip. Vocab. See also Prompt, s. v. Nokke. * The noche of the
bowe & of the arowe were to striate for the strynge. Crena tarn arcus quam sagittce ardior
erai quam vi neruum oa'peret* Horman. Gawin Douglas describes how the men drew the
bows BO hard that ' The ^w and nokkia met almaist.* ^neados^ p. 396, 1. 35. In the
same work, p. 156, L 17, the word is used for the comer or extremity of a sailyard.
See also p. 144. L 50. ' The roote beyng cut^ nicked, or notched, about the last end of
heruest.* Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 58. ' Tentis, id est laqueue.* Ortus. Thomas in his
Italian Diet, gives ' Cocea, the nocke of an anrowe, or the lyke holowness digged in any
thynge, and many tymes it is taken for the nutte of a crossebowe, or for a foyste of the
sea.' ' Nocke of a bowe, oeA« de lore. Nooke of a shafte, oehe de lafeeche. I nocke an
arrowe, I put the nocke in to the strynge. Je eneoyehe. He nocketh his bowe, by all
symylytude he intendeth to shoote.' Palsgrave. See JRomaunt of Boee, 94a.

* That is a mark made as a score upon a stick : a common way of keeping count or iaUy.
Palsgrave gives ' I nyoke, I make nyckes on a tayle, or on a atycke. Je oche. It is no
trewe poynte to nycke four tayle or to have mo nyckes upon your tsyle thui I have upon
myne.' Compare Soore, below.

' ' A nit, lens : the broth of the rootes and leaues of Beetes scowreth away scurfe or
scalles and nittes out of the head, and asswageth the paine of kibed heeles, being bathed
therewith.' Baret. ' A nit, lens* Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave gives *Nitte, f. a nit or chit.'
'Lens, nete.' Wright's Yocab. p. 177. *Hee lens, A^ nyte.' ibid. p. 190. A. S. hnitu,
which appears in Aellric^s Gloss. (Wright's Vooab. p. 24) as the gloss to ' lens vd lendix*

* In the Qesta Romanorumy p. 300, in the account of the Three Caskets, founded on
the same legend as that which furnished the groundwork for Shakspere's Casket incident
in the Merchant of Venice, the third Casket ii described as having been ' of lede, and full
of nobills and predons stones with in.' ] MS. maud.

256

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*N'oied ; Angustatns, anxiatnSy/asti-
gatus, fastiditVLSf gratiatus, fessua,
jn/estatxLSf lassuBj 4' cetera A
verlyis.

*Noyoii8 ; Amarus, AngitstuSy Auxi-
ns, coutrariiLSffastidiosuSjJeralis,
grauisy jnfestus, jnquietxxs, molest-
UB,nociuu8,nocsns,nocmis, noxi\x9,
jpernta;, j)emic{os\i8, tidiosus.

*vn NoyovB (vn Noying A.) ; jnno-
cens saxictitate morum, innocuus
quinocendi ka^iet vim vel qui nouit
nocere,

*N'oyov3ly; nocue, nociite, Anxie,
Angibstie, ^* cetera.

*a Noppe of clothe * ; tuberu&, tuber,
tumentum ; tuberosxxs,

*toisroppe; detuherare,'tor,-tTix ^' -do,

IV'orise ; vhi Nurise (A.).

Nor ; nee, Tiegue.

)>e Northe; Aqxxilo, boreas.

+Jje Northe wynde * ; boreas, septem-
trto,

t]3® Northe est wynde ; uroaqniloy
AquUo.

t}?® Northe west wynde ' ; circius,

Northren; borialis, AquUonaris,

tNorwyche ; norwegia; norwycensis
^articipium.

fa Nose (Noyse A.) ; vbi dynne ^•
vhi sownde.

fa Nosylle * ; ^ec^m Auis, meruhs,

morula.
Not; non.
tNott Alonly " ; nedum, nonsolum ;

(versus :
%Nedum, non solu^tn, et adkue
non sit tibi nondum A.),
a Notarye ; notarius, 4* cetera ; vhi

A wryter.
fa Note ; nota,
to Note; notare, in^, jnnotare, -tes-

cere.
Nott (or Noi^th A.) ; haud, minus,

minime, ne, nequaqtumif non, nec^

neqae, si : ut, si intrabunt in

requiem meam, si .t. non, 4' cet-
era,
fto Nott moghe (moght A.) * ; ne-

quire, non j)0sse.
tNott ^itt ; non dum, non A d hue,
tNowre nere ^; longe minus, muUum

citra.
tNowre whare (NorqvTare A.) * ;

nuUicuhi, nuspiam, nuaqn&m,
Nowe ; Ad presens, iam, jnprtsenti,

jnpresenciarnm, modo, nunc.
Nowdyr ; neuter.
*p^ Nownbils (Nowmyllis A.) of a

dere • ; burbilia, pepinum.
a Nowmber (A Nowmyr A.) ; eal-

culns, nttmerus.

' * Nrppy M clothe is that hath a groase woffe, gro9, groMse.* Palagraye. ' The nap or
hair of cloUi, as in cotton. TumeiUum, villtu. Nappy. Villoaut. Nappiness. ViUosUas*
Oouldman. * Whan the noppe is rughe, it wolde be shorne.* Skelton, Magnyf. 453. Com-
pare to Burle olothe and to do hardes away, above. A. S. hnoppa (Somner).
' A. reads incorrectly * Northewynde. EuruSt Earoquilo, AquUo*
' ' Circiu8. A. whirlwind, a wind proper to OcUlia NarhonenaiB ; also dizriness.* Coles.

* That is ' an osylle/ an oasel or blackbird. Baret gires ' an owsell, the bird called t
blacke macke, with a yellow beake, a blacke bird, merula.* * Owsyll or blacke macke,
bride, merulaf turdus.* Huloet. The Manip. Vocab. has * an ousyl, bird, mertda,* * MerU,
a mearle, owsell, blackbird.' Cotgrave. * Mertda : osle.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii.
If. 76. See also Osylle.

^ See Alonly. * See to Mughe, and P. Mown.

^ In Hali Meidenhad, p. 9, this occurs with the meaning of * by no means,* the old proverb,
* all is not gold that glitters,* appearing as ' nis hit noioer neh gold al >at ter schined.'

* Hampole says that at the Judgment Day the vdcked shall be in great dread —

' For pai may nour-whare away wynne.* P. qf Cons. 5057 ;
and at line 4339 we read * under erthe or ourwar elles.' ' Nouhteare ine holi write nis
iwriten.' Ancren RitcU^ 160. A. S. nahwer for ne aJiwer.

* * BurhUia ; angliee Nombles.' Ortus. * Noumbles of a dere or beest, entraiUft.* Pals-
C^ve. See Pegge*s Forme of Cury, xi. xiii. &o.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

257

to 19'owmber (to Nowmyr A.) ; cal-
ciUare, eensere, re-, cenaere, re-,
sensire, re-, numerare, e-, c?t-,
re-, comjyutaref 6f cetera : vhi to
cownte ; vnde versus :
%Calculo cum. lapide, digitale
computo sorte,
Sed numerare {numero A.) di-
ca€ qua racione velia,
*a Nowthyrde ^ ; Arnisntareu^Sf hoae-
tariiia {bestiarius A.), hoaaequua,
bubylcu8f Sf cetera.
+a Nowne; nomen, (moma, fftece.

N ante V.

ISrvne; nona,

*a Nvne mete ^; Antecena, Anteeen-
wm, merenda,

a TUvnne ; monachal numiaiis, a&neii"
monialia.

ta Nvnnerye ; cewoWwm, ^' cetera ;
vbt A Abbay.

a ISTvryB (IS'urysse A.) ; AlumpnuB,
AlunjmiUvis, Alumpnay Alumj)"
mUa, Alitrix, AltriXt AUriciUa,
fotor, fotriXf gertUns, gerula, edu-
carius -ria, mUritor, nutrixt nur-
iHciua ; nu^'^uus, nv^xitorvoA ;
reciUatar, -trix.

to Nuryche (Nurische A.) ; «w/nVe,
educare, Accij>&cej Alum2)nare, co-
alere ', -^cere, exhibare, focularCy
fodilare ; versus :
%NtUrit, fomentat, refidt, fovet,
et refocUkUy
Pascit, Alit, 5e7i^8 hijs vevbia
comienit vnns.
a Nuryschynge ; Alitus, Alimen, fo-
mes, fotwa ; fotilis ^mr^icipium ;
nutrimeutum, educacio,
IV'uryBchete (Nurischede A.) ; Altaa^
Alumpnatxxa {fotiis, exhibitua, nu-
tritua A.), ^ cetera,
ta Nurische or a nurisehe house
(NiLryschowse A. ) ; A lumjmaria,
mUncia,
a 19'utte ; nux^ nuctda, nudcida,
ta Nutte buake ; corvlelum.,
*dk Nutte hake ^ ; jotcus, corct^cus.
a 19'ut muge ; nux muscata.
ta Nutter ; nucleariua ; (versus :
H 2Ve«/>ar^nucis,ntic/ei£«,nauct,
^o^ue teata. A.).
tA 19'utte husynge ^ ; Nucleus

(A.).
Nuttre (19'utte tre A.) ; coruJua, co-
lurniis.

' Jamieson, who explains nolt, nowt as ' black cattle, as distinguished firom horses and
sheep/ and properly denoting oxen, quotes from Wallace yiii. 1058, MS. —

* Als bestial, as horss and nowt, within, Amang the fyr thai maid a hidwyss din ;*
and from Douglas, ^neados, p. 394, 1. 35 —

' like as that the wyld wolf in his rage —
Quhen that he has sum young grete oxin slane.
Or than werryit the noUhird on the plane.'
' Nowt'herd. A neat-herd. North.* Grose. * The noutheard wages weare (for every beast)
2^. for theire wontinffe pennies when they wente, a^. att Lammas, and a^. a peece at
Michaelmasse when they weare fetched away.' Farming^ dtc. Book of H. Best, p. 1 19.

' Baret gives ' a Boier, meate eaten after noone, a collation, a noone meale : merenda.
Vide Boeuer,' and Gotgrave * Gotitter, m. nunchion, drinking, aundersmeat, aftemoones-
collation, mouthes-recreation. JUcind, m. an aftemoone's nuncheon or collation ; an
aunders meat.' ' MerendOt a Nunmete. AtUeccena, a nonemete.' Medulla. * Merenda,
meate eaten at after noone ; a collation ; a noone meale ; a boyuer.' Cooper. * Merendar,
to take the noonemeat, meridian. Merienda, a noonemeate, merenda^ prandium* PercyuaU,
Span. Diet. 1591. See also Orendron meate, hereafter. * Non-mete, refectio, vel pran-
dium, a meale or bever at that time.' Somner. So called, according to Jamieson, because the
priests used to take a repast after the celebration of the noties, ' Repeated in the MS.

« The Nuthatch.
* The sparowe spredde her on her spraye, The ntUhake with her notes newe.
The mavys songe with notes full gaye. The sterlynge set her notes fiiU trewe'

Squifr of Lowe Degre^ 1. 55, in Ritson's Met. Horn. vol. iii. 1. 147.
* Kothagge, a byrde, ja}fe,* Palsgrave. Coles explains pious as ' the Wood-pecker, Speight,
or Green-peck.' ' See Howsyng of a nutt» above.

S

258

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

C&pitidum 14"^ O.

O ante B.
tan Obedience ; obediencia,
+ Obedient ; vhi meke.

to Obey ; Allibescere, cohihere, de-

seruirey jnseruirty parere, obedire,

obsequt, obsecundare, obtemper-

are,
an Oblig^a.cion ; ciroffraphv^, eirch

gT&phum, monimen, obliga^

CIO,

tan Obstynacy; contvmacia, obstin-

ocio.
tObstynate; contutnaXf. obstinatuB,

obstinax, peruicaXy if cetera ; vbt

frawarde.

O BXite C.

an Occupacion ; oceujHiciOy 4' ceterA ;

vbt besynes.
*to Occupye ; occupare.
Occupyed; occupcUxxB.

O Ante D.

Odde; disper, inequ&lis, imjyar A.

sine 2Xire. Et nota ^uod ovama

compoBxta de Iwc par sunt omni-

um generum,
an Odyr ; Alius, de plv/ribus c^icitur,

Alter de duobuB, Alternus, cetera ;

ceteros didmuB quos nescimuB,

Reliqwoa dicimwB relictos ex omui-

6u8, BeliquuBy residuus.

tOdjrr (Othir A.) qwyle ^ ; vhi sum

tyme.
tOdyr (Othir A.) mome ; per-

endie, quMi perempta vna

die.
tOdyr (Othir A) wyse ; A liter, A lias,

secuB.

O ante F.

tOff ; A, Ab, Abs, de, E, ex,
tOferre*; Alonge, delonge, eminns,

longe, hngirujuus, porro, pvocul,

remotUB,
OfiEyee; qfficium, munium.
tOfficeles; immvnis, officiperdi {cf-

Jicipevdus A.).
t}>® Oflyee of j?® mease ; officium,jn-

troitus,
an Offerand; fertum, chlacio,
an Offeratory (Offertory A.) ; offer-

toriwn,
an Offioialle; qfficialis,
to Offer; offerre, 4' cetera; vhi to

sacrafyce,
Ofte ; crd>er, freqwxiS nw[m]ero«« ;

crebrOfCrebrius, sejye, peT'^reqwn-

ter, mnltociens, nu[w]erow, jugis,

jderumque.
tOfte sythes; sejfe, multoci^ns, 4'

cetera vt supra,
tto be Ofte ; crebere, crehescere.

* The author of the Ancren Riwle says : * Ful speche is as of lecherie, & of o9re fnl'Sen,
yskt unweaschene mu'Ses spekelS d^er hwuU* p. 82, and the author of the Early Eng. H&m-
Hies has: 'No)>ele8 oiSerhwiU )m sun^^est mid sumine of (nsse limen of ter ))eiiiie fa
scoldest. hit nis nan wunder )>at mon sunegie otkr hwUe unwaldes.' i. 23. See also WjcliC
Wisdom xvii. 14.

* ' Deme uondunges bet he scheote^ offeor* Ancren Eiwle^ p. 250. * Wit J>e husbonde.
godes cunestable cleope'6 warschipe foi^, and maki9 hire durswart, |>ewarliche lotd hwam
ha leote in ant ut. and offeor bihelde alle )>e cuminde.* Old Engl. Homilies^ i. 247. Id
Wyclirs version of GenetU xxi. 16, Hagar having placed Ishmael under a tree 'set forth
ajens oferre^ as myche as a bow may cast ;' and in Leciticus xiv. 40 lepers are directed to
be * thro we ofeer out of the cyte, in an vnclene place/ In Sir Ferumbrctg^ I. 1674, we
read — * Duk naymes be-fore jiaym gan to fonde, & afferrom lokede ]>o,

pan saw he Mantryble afforn him stonde, & )»e brigge ])at lay )>er-to.*
And in Morte Arthure, 856 —

•We folowede oferrome moo thene fyfe hundrethe/
See also Oawaine ds the Orene Knight ^ 1575, G^ower, i. 314. &c. Caxton in his Fayies of
Amies, pt. i. p. 81, says : * That other parte of the ost shal folowe offerre the bataylie of
thyn enemyes.*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

259

O an^e Q.
Oghte ; A liquid,
tOgrufe ^ ; supinvs (Besujnnns A.).

OanteK.

an Oke ; qiiarcuBy 4' cetera ; vhi An

Ake.
*an Okerer (Okirrer A.) *; fenerator,

vsurariua.
*Okyr ; /enus, fenereMa ^' fencrosMB
j[>ar<icipia ; vsura^ vsv/reUa, vaur-
ula ; vsurarivLB ; versus :
^Est vsu/ra attos cum qnis credat
(tradat A.) michi nummo«,
Sepe Itieri fenus duplex vsura
voccUur.
*to do Okyr ; fenerare^ c?e-, con-, vsur-
are,

O an/e L.
Ole; o7ewm.
tan Oyllpye '.

an Olyfaunte (Oliphant A.) * ; bar-
rus, eliphanSf elephantulus ; ver-
^s :

%Signat idem ftarrus, dephans
simxd 6f etepTiantUB.

Oliver ; oliuerus, nomew pvopvium.
an Olyve tre ; o/«i, oliaster, oliua ;

oliuaris,
HOlivetum est /ocus vb» crescunt

oliue.

an Omely; omelia.

O eaite N.

On; super,

tOn Adyr syde (Onathirslde A.) ;

vtrumquej vtrobique.
On All6 wyse (On athir wise A.) ;

omnimode, omnimodo ; ommmod-

us, amxiifariusy omn(/<>rmw,omni-

genuB,
Ondyr; auh,
to Ondyr ga ; avbire,
to Ondyr cast : subicere, suhiectare,
Ondyr nethe (or Ondlr A.) ; aub,

aubter, aribtviB,
Ondyr putte ; auppoaitUB.
to Ondyr putte; aupponere, -tOTf -irix

6f' 'do ; -ena /mrticipium.

' ' Aponn Turnufl corps him strekis doun, Enbrasing it on grovfe all in ane bwoud/

G. Douglas, ^neadot, p. 463, 1. 54.
See Grufelynge, above. 0. Icel. d griifu, on the belly, face downwards.

' Thought and sicknesse were occasion Gruffe on the ground in place desolate

That he thus lay in lamentacion, Sole by himself awhaped and amate.'

Chaucer, Blk, Knight ^ v. 168.
^ In Dan Ion Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Belig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the
Thornton MS. ed. Perry, p. 12, 1. 31, we are told that covetousness has two divisions :
* ane es wrangwysely to get anythynge )>at cure likyuge or oure lufe lyghtes apone, als be
sacrelege or by symony, fidsehede or okyr* * Ocker, uturat f<zn\M^ Manip. Vocab. See
also the moralised story of the Game of Chess in the QttUj. Romanorumt P* 7i> where we are
told that * the fourth seil, )>e rook .... betokenyth okerers and Mse mercbaunt), |>at
rennyth aboute ouer all for wynnjrng & luce, & rechith not how thei geten, so that thei haue
hit.* * Vsure and okere ^ht beUi al on, Teche hem y&t ^y vse non.'

Myrc, Instruct, to Parish Priests, L 37a.
See also the form of excommunication at p. 22 of the same volume, where amongst the
accursed are enumerated * all okereres and vsureres that by cause of wynnyng lene her
catall to her erne cristen tyl a oerten day for a mor pris ]>en hit mi)t haue be sold in tyme
of lone.' ' Vsurarius, a govelere. Viuro, to govelyn. Penerator, a gouelare. Penus^ gouele.'
Medulla. See also Toumdey Myst., pp. 162, 313, Chester Plays, ii. 189, and Cursor Mundi,
6796. ' I do not understand this word.

* ' Virtue makej> man hardi ase lyoun, Strang ase olyfont,* Ayeribite, p. 84. * Hie olefans,
a olefawnt.' Wright's Vocab. p. 251. Palsnave gives *01yphant, a beest, oliphant,* and
the Manip. Vocab. ' an olyphant, dephantusJ In Uie Morte Arthurs we are told that the
Roman Emperor's body was carried 'for honoure euene appone ane olyfaunte,* See also
11. 1286, 2288. '^ongelynges clawede and firotede )>e oliphauntes in pe forhedes wi> hors
combes.' Trevisa's Hig^en, iv. 25.

S 2

260

CATHOLICON AN6L1CUM.

to Onder sett * ; coustipare, fiUcire,
con-, <»/-, suffulcire, 8U])j)orlare,
HUgtentare.

Ondyr eettynge ; fulcimentum, ^
cetera ; vhi A proppe.

to Ondyr stande ; Aduertere, Ani-
maduerterey Asspicere, atteiMere,
coacij}eTe, eonsiderare, extvicare,
J7is2dcere, jnteHigere, jnUnderef
y>erci;>ere, sajKre, aubaudire, sub-
irUelligere.

tan Ondyr standynge ; conceptMS^jn-
uUectUB, jntelligencia, jnteUigihU'

Ondyrstandynge ; coucijnens, jntel-

ligens, ^* cetera.
tOndyr[8tan]dyngabylle (Ondir-

Btandabillc A.) * ; jntelligibilis.
tOn ylke syde ; circumqusiquey vndi-

que, vndicumqvief vsqixequo,
tOn lyfe ; super stes,
tOn ]>l8 side * ; cis, extra,
On^on : bilbvLBy cepa, cejye, -arum, cc/>6

iudecWiidhite ; versus :
%CasiiL8 ^' 8e])e veniurU ad ^>ran-
dia sepe.
tan On3on seller ; ceparius.

O ante F.

to Opyn ; disserare, Apperimus ex-
iyvxi ut fenestras^ recludimuB ma-
iora ut 2>orta8, ^' cetera ; vhi to
Bchewe ; versus :
^Hostia qui reserat^ aperity y;a«-
ditque, recludii ;
Eiusdem sensxxB depessuht ad-
ditur jstis.

tto make Opyn ; palare^ propalart,
2)Micare {liquidare A.), ^* cet-
era ; vhi to schewe.

tto be Opyn ; liquere, «-, liquescere,
«-, liquet, 'b€U jnpersanaie, paUre,
'tetteere.

Opyn ; ApertVLS, AporiatuB, etUdens,
nianifestus, patens, pattUus quo^l
semper patet, ])erpattUuSynotoriuiy
peruius, publicuB.

t}?e Opyn of y« hede ; ealvaria.

Opynly; Aperte, emjyhatice, etUdenter,
expresse, jnpromptu, liquide, U-
quido, manifeste, notarie, palam,
palanter, patenter, publice, scrip-
tim, singiUatim, signanter,

tto Oppresse; premere, de-, con-, op-,
re-.

tOppressyd ; pressns, op-, 4' cetera.

an Oppressynge ; appressio, 4* cetera.

tan Oppressour ; oppressor *, 4* cetera.
O an/€B.

Or; Aut, vel sev, qne: vt ioh&nues
Robertnsqne legit ; stve.

an Oratory ; oratorium,

an Orcherd ; j)omerium, pometum.

to Ordande (Ordane A.) ; AccttvgeTt,
Apparare, Aptare, scribere, As-,
iii-, componere, constituere, con-
cinnare, condicere, detnoliri, de-
stinare, pre-, deptUare, degerere,
dirigere, di8ponere,jnstituere, fa-
tare, guadiare, limitare, moliri^
ordinare, ]}arare, /^re-, sanccire,
consanccire, seriare, statuere.

anOrdynance; dicio, ordinacio(edic'
turn A.), prepAracio, 4* cetera.

* In the later Wyclifite version of the Old Testament, Ezekiel xli. a6 is thus rendered :
' the licnesse of palni trees weren on this side and on that syde ; in the little vndur$d(yngii
[schuldris W. humenUis V.] of the porche.* * To underset, to stale, prcefulcio : to proppe
up, to vnderset, to staie, or make sure, statumino, suffidcio : to vnderproppe with stones,
to vnderpinne, sUUwmino* Baret. Prompt, gives 'Vnder puttyn, or berynup, vndyr
settyn, to here up a thyng, H. 8uffulcio, Cath. luppono.* * Esc^uiUutd, propped, sustained,
underset with a pole, or stake.' Cotgrave. • A treou J)et wule uallen, me undertet hit mid
on o^r tiei'U, & hit stont feste : to deale eiSer urom offer, & boffe uaUelS.' Ameren KivU,
p. 254. * Vnderset. ImpedOf suffalcio.' Huloet.

' Wyclif uses this word with an active meaning : * the wis herte and vnderttandahU shal
abstenen hyniself from synnes.* Ecclus. iii. 32.

^ * A pys syde >• toun yai ryuer rend, & pe brigge J>ar ouer-stent, whar for> we moste
pace.' Sir Ferunirae, 4315. * MS. oppre9$ovir.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

261

tOrdinate ; canonicus, normcUis, or-
dincm,u8, ordinat\X8t ordinalis,
regularis,
■f-an Ordinary ^ ; ordinarius.
an Ordyr; ordo ; ordinalis, ordin-
arius 7>articipia ; series, tenor.
tto Ordyr; ordinare.
tOrdyrde; ordinatua.
*an Organ ^ ; organum ; organicuB

/?arricipium.
tlFto synge or to play (on |)e A.)

Organ ; orga/nizare, -tor, -trix.
Organ pypys; Aule,fistide organor-

uxa.
+1[a player of Organ (A synger of
organs or player A. ) ; organista ;
organizans ^>arricipium.
an Ornament; omamentum,

^omamenta lecti versttsseqtientes

decla/rabunt ; versus :
^Stragvla, centre, ioral, pulutn-
um, ctUcitra, lodix.
Est ^ptUuinskV, ^-fiUrB, tapeti-
buB addas,

Cum ceruicali ceruici dante

colorem,

^Omamenta midierum per ver^

sua sequentes patent ; versus:

%Limula, lima perichelides sunt,

torques in auris

Flammea,jflaxnmeolacuin vitta,

fascia, pejdum,
iJextreolis Addas Armillas at-

que monile,
Sertum, erinale, spinter vel
fibula, mitrti,
Anulua ^- gemma, limhuB, ciro-

theca, tiara;
Istia pilleolum coniunges At-

que galerum,
De tricatura mtUieribiiB est sria
cur a,
tan Or-endron (Omedrone A.) ^ ;

meredies.
tan Orendron mete (Ordrone mete

A.) * ; merenda.
tto ete Orendron mete ; merendare,
merendinare.

^ An ordinary is the person who has the ordering and regulation of ceremonies, duties,
&c., in which sense the word is still retained in the Prayer-book. This would appear to
be the meaning in the Coventry Myst. p. 87 : * The fyfte to obey the ordenarye/t of the
temple echeon,' but the editor glosses it by ordinances,

* See Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, C. xxi. 7.

' Undem or undemHde was properly the third hour of the day, oro a.m., but it appears
to have been sometimes loosely used for the forenoon generally. Thus in the account of
the crucifixion as given in the Cwrsor Mundi, 16741, we find —

* Bi ^ was vndren on ^ dai, pat mirckend al )>e light,*

where the meaning is the sixth hour or noon. Robert of Brunne in his Chronicle, p. 243,
describes the death of Wendlian, daughter of Llewellyn of Wales, as occurring * bituex
vndron and prime.' See also Chaucer, Nonnes Prestea Tale, 441 2, and Clcrhes Tale, 260.
In the Ancren RiwU^ p. 24, anchoresses are directed to say 'seoue psalmes & teos fiftene
psalmes . . . abuten undem deies :* see also p. 400. In the Ormulum, 19458, it is related
how ' Grodess gast off heffne comm I firess oiinlicnesse

Uppo pe Laferrd Cristess bird. An da^j att unnderm time.' .
Wyclif in his version of Mark xv. 25 has : ' forsoth it was the thridde our (that men clepen
vwlrun) and thei crudfieden him ;* while in John iv. 6 he says : ' sothli the our was, as
the lixte, or vndum.* In Acts ii. 15 it is again 'the thridtle our of the day, or vndime."
In the AUU, Poems, A. 512, the third hour is meant —

* Aboute vnder, be lord to marked tot) & ydel men stande he fynde} )>er-ate.'
See also Genesis Jt Exodus, 2269. Amongst his hymns for the ' oures ' Shoreham has for
the third hour or tierce, * Orucyfige ! crudfige ! Gredden hy at ondre* In the Lay-Folks
Mau-Book, p. 131, intending toiveliers are reconunended before starting

' to here a masse to ende I rede beo vnderne ar l>ou go

In !» Morennyoge jif ]k)w may ; Or elles be hei) midday.'

And ^ )>ou may not do so

* *Govher. An aunders-meat or aftemoones repast.' Cotgrave. See Ray's North Country
Words^ E. D. Soc. s. p. Aandom, and compare a Nana mete, above, and P. Vndermele.
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 373, has * wfidermele tyde.'

262

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Or noghte (Omott A.) ; necne, vel

non, Annon,
*Orpyn ^ ; crassula maior, herba est
*OrtyB * ; farrago (farrago A.), rus-

cus ; or fodder.

O ante 8.
tOspray.
Os; ceu, ^am, vt^ vbi tarn, pulcrs.

qu&m. regina est jeta, quasi^ qmA^

quemadmoduvdy vt pole, vtjmta,
+an Osylle ^ ; {quedam auis A.), mi-

cippa, {marpa A.) merula.
an Osfyr ; ostreum, peloris : ostreum

quidam piscia qui in ostra latitat.

an Ostyr sohelle ; ostra {ostria A.).

fAn Ostr^ seller ; ostrearvus,

tan Ostils ^ ; Abatis^ inde€^ms^i\h,

hostiariuSf 2>(^biUariti8 (A.),
tan Ostry ^ ; osjncium.
an Ostriche * ; fungus, strucio.

O anfe T.
an Otyr (Ottyr A.) ; ItUer, lutricius,
Otys ; vbi hauer (A.).

O ante V.
*an Ovche ' ; limula, limtUe, moniU.
an Owen ; fomaXj/omaculaffumnSj
fumumy clibanus ; furnarius pt^T'
dcipium.

^ * They do now calle ibis herbe CrasstUa maior, some call it Fahana and Faba craua :
in English Orpyne & Liblong or Liuelong : in French Orpin & chicotrin : in High Dutch
DundkraiU, Knavenkraut, &c.' Lyte's Dodoens, p. 39. Cotgrave gives * Orpin, m. orpin,
liblong, or live-long: an herb: also, orpine, orpiment, or arseniok : a drug.* The Manip.
Vocab. renders orpin by ' tdepinwn^* which appears to be synonymous with telepkitm of
which CkK)per says ' an hearbe that Ruellius taketh to be Faha inutraa or cra$nUa vUtwr :
Musa thinketh it a kinde of Anihilit : some take it to be orpin.'

' Lastlye the star sinking in woods wyde of Ida was hidden
Right the waye foorth poyncting. Thee wood with brightnes apeereth :
Eech path was fiilsoom with sent of sulphurus orpyn.' Stanyhurst, Virgil, Bk.ii.

' Still in use in the North ; see Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Coningham, &c
The word occurs twice in Shak^ere, Timon of Athena, IV. iii. 400, and TroUutdr Cremdoi
V. ii. 158. *Orts. Pabuli reUquia.* Grouldman. *C>rts. Menaa rdiquia.* CSoles. On tbe
history, &c. of the word see Prof. Skeat's Etymol. Diet. s. v. Orts.

' See also a Nosylle, above. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 187, speaking of
Arcadia says that ' )>ere bee also white toesels [merula:'] ; ^ weseU be blak among vs : t>ere
bey bee)> white.' Tbe form osul also occurs at p. 237. * En braunche 9eet la merle (an
hosel-brit [osel] ).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 164. 'Merula ; osle :*
ibid, p. 281. In the Liher Cure Cocorum^ p. 36, are mentioned the * osei, smityng [! snite].
laveroc gray.' A. S. ode.

* * Ahatii : an hostler.' Ortus. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 97, translates ho«ti-
ariu8 by hostiary, the meaning being apparently a doorkeeper : * Gayus the pope sucoeded
Euticianus xx. yere ; whiche ordeynedede diverse degres of ordres in )>e churche, as hottiary,
reder, benette, acoolette and o]>er.' See Shoreham, p. 46, and cf. Vschere* below.

' In the later Wyclifite version of the parable of the good Samaritan, Luke x. 34 runs

as follows : ' a Samaritan leide hym on his beest, and ledde in to an o$trie [stable

W. stabulum V.] and dide the cure of hym.' Pecock in his Repressor ^ p. 521, has : '1
aske of thee whi in a town which is a thoru^fiiar toward Londoun ben so manye Oftriei
clepid Innes for to logge gistis, &c. t' See also ibid. p. 523. * To the ostry I wente firsts
thynkande to herberwe me )>ar.' De Deffuileville's Pilgrimage, John's MS. If. 127. Baret
gives * an Hostrie, hospicium* P. luso has ' Syne of an Ostry of an in.' In tbe
Geaia Itomanorum, p. 90, we read — * a faire lady was loggid in pe same ostry.* See also
ibid. p. 19.

* John de Garland in his Liber Equivocorum Vocabuiorum under the word Fungus has
the following : ' Fungus boletus et fungus dicitur ales. % Hie docet autor quod fungiu
habet duas significationes. Nam fungus id est boletus : anglice paddokstole. Vel eet
quedam avis, anglice an ostrich : quia ut aliqui dicunt est ilia qui comedit ferrum .i. ferreos
daves : anglice horse-nayles.* The belief as to the wonderful digestive powers of the o«-
trich would thus seem to be of an early date.

* See Prompt, s. v. Nowche, p. 359. Baret gives 'an Ouch, vide Jewell. A piece,
morcell, and gobbet, that is cut from some thing ; a carcanet, or ouch to hang about »
gentlewoman's necke, segmentum/ see also under Gard. ' Monilles^ m. necklaces, iablet^

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

263

tan Owen maker or keper ; diban-

arius.
+to set in Owen (Ovyne A.) ; jnfur-

tiare, est jn fortiacem ponere,
tto drawe Owen; defumare,^ est de

fornace extrAhere.
tto make Owen ; fumare.
Overe ; trans, metha * greoe.
Ouer alle ^ ; passim^ vHcuvLqu^i genxx^

loquendi £st t;6t^e.
Ouer mekylle; niviis, ntmius, su-

peruacuna, superfluus.
tto Ouer caste ' ; obdueere, obvm-

brare,
tOuer eaatynge {Ouer casten A.) ;

obditctus : vt celum est {nimbis et

A.) fijMbiM obductura,
tOueroaatyng ; obducdo, obductus.

to Ouer oom ; con/t^nctere, fundere,
con/utarey debeUare, expugnare,
peTcellare, superare, sv^bigere, tri-
um2)hare, vincere, con-, de-, e-, re-,
preiuilere,

t Ouercomabylle ; expug\n\ abilis, jn-
superabilis 6f jnvinsibtlis,

tOuer commen; debeUatus, expug-
natxx^y sup&catMa, triumphatxiz,

tan Ouercu7Mm3mge ; debellacio, su-
jperocio, trtumphuB,

tto Ouer gett * ; equip^rare.

to Ouer take ; defiere, evaeiiare.

Ouyd (Ovlde A.) ; nasOy ovidiua,
Tiomen proprium,

an Oule; bubo, lucifuga, vlula,

*an Ovmbere ; vmbra,

*an Ovmper (Ompar A.) ^ ; impar.

brouches, or oaches.' Cotgrave. * Vpon this brest shal be set an owihe or a broche whiche
shal ben as it were a keye or fastnjng of this maner of closure.* Lydgate, Pylgremage of
the Sotole, bk. iv. fo. 8z. See the gpnrnt from Edward IV. in the Fasten Letters, ii. 33,
acknowledging the receipt from John Paston of * an nowcke of gold with a gret povnted
diamaant set upon a rose enamellid white, and a noiveke of gold in facion of a ragged staff
.... which were leyd to plegge with Sir John Fastolf.' See Bury Wills, dtc. p. 36.
^ MS. methea : correctly in A.

• * Penitua : Ttterly, oueral.' Medulla.

' pe mercy of God es swa mykel here. And reches overalle^ bathe far and nere.'

Hampole, P. of Cons. 6310.
See also {bid, 1. 18 10, and the quotation from the Gesta Roman, under Oker, above. A. S.
ofer-eal ; Ger. wber-aU. WycUf in his version of Wisdom vii. 24 has ' Thanne alle forsothe
roouable thingis mor roouable is wisdam ; forsothe it atevneth oueral [euery where P.
ubique V.] for his clennesse.* See also (bid. ii. 9. ' Pine is oueral [ihwer, eihwer, other
MSS.] )nzrh creoiz idon to understonden.* Ancren RiwUy p. 50. Robert of Gloucester says
that in the days of William the Conqueror ' me my)te bere .... & lede hardelyche,
Tresour aboute & o))er god oueral apertelyche.* p. 375. See also Handlyng Si^ne, p. 30,
Havekk, 1. 38, The Castd off Loue, 1. 732, &c. In JSir Peruwbras after Floripas had given
Oliver a draught to heal his wounds the latter ' gropede euery wounde,

And founde hem ])anne in euery plas ouer al hoi & sound.* 1. 1389.
Gazton tells u« in his Ljjf of Charles the Orete, p. 29, tliat he sente * oueral thorugh hys
empyre hys messagen and grete councyllours for to vysyte hys prouynces and good townes.'
' * Halfe ouercast with oloudes, subnubilus* Baret. ' I overcast, as the weather dothe
wan it is close or darke and lykely to rayne. Le temps est sombre, or il fait sombre. We
ahall have a rayne a none, the weather is sore overcaste sodaynly. I overcast, as the
cloudes do the weather. Je dbnubuU, prim. oonj. Se howe sooiie the sonne is overcaste for
all the fayre momyng.' Palsgrave. In Sir Perumbrcu when the Sultan swears he will not
touch food before he had put to death all the Christian knights, Roland mocking him
say t— * 3^^ P^^ <^<^t so longe faste ....

pyn herte ]mnne wil ouercaste, k ake wil ^yn hede.* 1. 1831.
' Now it shyneth^ now it reyneth faste. The hertes of hir folk.*

Right so kan geery Venus ouer-caste Chaucer, Knight* s Tale. 1536.

* Probably the meaning is to overtake, as in the following quotation from Palsgrave :
' I oueiget a thyng that is flyeng away with pursewyng alter. Je acconsuys. I made suche
dylygence that at the last I overgate hym.*

A * And while the! stiyuen thus, the apottil putte him bitwene as a mene, distniynge alle
her qwestions, as a good noumpere,* [vmpere other MSS.]. Wyclif, Pro!. 2 Romans, p. 302.

264

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

an Ovre ; horay horula ; (versus :
^Aspircms horam tunc tempus
significabit :
Si non aspires limbum not&t
ant regionem A.),
tan Over loker (Owrelokere A.) * ;
horuspaXy horuspicus, horoscopuB,
tan Over lokynge (Owrelokynge
A.) ; horoscopium .t. Aorarum
speculacio,
tOvte and ovte * ; vbi halely. {vhi

Alonly A.),
an Ovtelawe (Owtlawe A.) ; exiU ;
exularis ; extorris qni pena tnctg-
na extxB, terras agitur, j)vofuguB
qui sponte pToficiscitur, exul qui
pro delicto, transfuga ad hastes
transit.
to Outelawe ; exterminarej proscrib-

ere, religare, vtlegare,
tto be Outelawyd ; exulare,
tOutelawyde ; religatuay proscriptns,
vtlegatus ; versus :
^Eanil Abit sine sjye j)e.irie red^
ditnsque retque,

Quisque religcUns sua eum re-

meabit hs^ydnt,
Amittit proscriptna opes nee

posse reuerti,
fnscriptuB maneijnpatria, sed
re spoliatur,
an Outelawry ; Acucula, exiliuiXL
to Oute caste; Abieere,
tan Oute castynge ; Abieccio.
Oute castyn; Abiectus.
tOute of lyth ^ ; dislocaiiiB, Ittxus,
tOute of way ; Audus, deuius,
tto go Owte of way ; Deuiare, De-

lirare (A.).
Outerage * ; eoccessiuuSy prodigua jn

expensis, superfluna.
tan Outerag^nes ; excessua^ super-

fluitas.
to Oute take ^ ; excipere,
tan Outetaksmge ; eoccepcio.
wttA Outyn; extra,

O an/e X.
an Oze ; bos ; bouinMa, 6ucera8 de 6a8
grece^'ceros cornu; bubalvLBy bttcti-
lua, bubulnay vrus est bos siluester.

' A. is here undoubtedly correct : to overlook meant to fascinate, bewitch. See An
horlege lokar, above, and compare P. Orlagere.
' A phrase still in common use.

' The king was good alle aboute, For she was of suche comforte

And she was wycbyd oute and oute. She lovyd mene ondir her lorde.*

MS. Rawl. C. 86. in HalliwelL

' The word lithe or lythe, meaning a limb or joint, does not occur in the GatholicoD,

but we have ' Lithwayke, Jiexthilis,* q. v. * Chyldren bitwene ))ii yere and tiiij hen

nessbe of flesshe, lethy and plyaunt of body and able and lyghte to moeuynge.* GrUnvil,

De Propr, Jierum, Bk. VI. ch. v. p. 193.

* * Of bathe ])er worldes gret outrage we se In pompe and pride and Tanitie.'

Hampole, Prickt of Com. 1516.
Fr. outrage, excess, violence, from Lat. ultra, beyond, Fr. outre. In Rcland A Oiud, !•
199, we have outrage used as an adjective. Roland addressing the boasting Saracen sayi:

' Sir, |)ou art to outrage, pan all daye ))U8 to chide.*

Fayrere myghte {wu batayll wage
See other instances in Barbour's Bruce, vi. T26, viii. 270, zi. 32, xix. 408, &c.

^ Mandeville tells us in his account of the Tartars that among them the women do all
the work usually performed by men, * the! maken Houses and alle maner mysteres, out
taken Bowes and Arowes, and Armures that men maken.* p. 250. Wyclirs version of
Matth. V. 32 runs, ' Sothely Y say to you, that euery man that shal leeue his wyt ouiake»
cause of fomicacioun, hemakith hire do lecherie.* See also Genesis zxi. 26. 'The steward
anon put of all his clothes, oute take his sherte and his breche.* Geeta Roman, p. 141.
Gawin Douglas, jEneados, v. p. 15 1, describes how of the fleet of the Trojans all were saved
from the storm * out take four schippis loist.* The translator of Palladius On JBudiondrie
tells us that 'All manner puis is goode, the fitche oule take,* p. 27, 1. 723. See also Sir
Ferumbras, L 200, &c., and numerous instances in Barbour's Bruce, De D^raileville's PU-
grimage, pp. I, 22, 34, &c. 'He out toke nothing but a tre.* Legends of we Holy Rood,
p. 63. 1. 51.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

265

+an Oxe bowe * ; ArquillvLS, colum-

bar.
Oxenforthe (Oxforde A.) ; oxonia ;

oxoniensis ^mrricipium.
tan Oxgange of lande ^ ; bovata,
+an Oxfkyre ; bovUf^i, est locus vhi

boues vmduntyxT,
tan Oxhyrde; 5u6u^us.

tan Oxe pasture ; bovarium.

tan Oxe slaer ; bovictda,

tan Oxe stalls ; bostar, -ris, prodvLC-

to Ay bticetum.
tOxtonge ; buglossa ', herba est

O an^€ Z.

fOzias.

CaptWum 15"* P.

a

' F an^e A.

Paciena; Aec jpactencta {fong-
animiiaa A.), 6f' cetera ; vhi
mekenes.
Facient ; jxiciens ; vbt make,
vn Facient ; jnpactens, ^' cetera ; vhi
fellc.

tPacyently ; equanimiter, pacienter,

^' cetera; vhi mekely.
a Facoke ; pavo^ pauus.
ta Faddokstole * ; boIetnB, fuiiguSy

tuber y tirusta (iufra A.), Aspara*

giis ; versus :
%boleti led causa fueH tuu

' The bow of wood which goee round the neck of an oxe ; still in use. Tusser amoogst
other implements, &a, necessary to the former mentions

* O^^wes and oxyokes and other things mo,
For oxteeme and horseteeroe, in plough for to go.* ch. xvii. st. lo.
* Oxebowe that gothe about his necke, collier de htvfJ Palsgrave. In the gloss on W. de
Bibelsworth pr. in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 169, arsons are rendered by 'oxe-bowes.'

' As much land as an ox could plough in a season : according to some fifteen, but
according to others twenty acres. * Mas de terre, an oxegang, plowland or hide of land,
containing about 20 acres and having a house belonging to it.' Gotgrave. * An oxe-gang,
nuis de terre ; contient ao acres {c*est d dire^ arpens d'Angleterre),^ Sherwood. 'Oxgang
of land. VigirUi jugera terra* Gouldman. An old account book of Darlington states that
30 a. is an oxgangin Sedgefield, 16 at Hurworth, and 20 in Torkshire — in some places 8
acres seems to be the quantity. The Oxgang was generally 8 to the carucate, but some*
times 4 ; thus the carucate being what a team (of 8 oxen) could plough in the year, the
Oxgang stood for the work of one ox, and the plough being in some counties drawn but by
four oxen, accounts for there being in that case but four oxgangs to the carucate, or if
they be called 8, the average of each is proportionably reduced. Sir £. Coke, in his In-
stitutes, fo. 69, says : ' Others say that a knights fee containeth 680 acres : others say that
an oxegange of Land containeth 15 acres, and eight oxgangs make a plowland ; by which
account a plowland containes 1 20 acres, and that virgata terrse, or a yard land containeth
20 acres.* See a long and exhaustive note on the word in H. Best's Farming, Ac, Books,
p. 127.

' Also called Bugille, p. 46. ' The rootes of Borage and Buglosse soden tender and
made in a Succade, doth ingender good blode, and doth set a man in a temporaunce.' A.
Boorde's Dyetary, ed. Fumivall, p. 278. See also Lyte*s Dodoens, p. 9.

* A toftd-stool. See P. Paddok. Kay in his South and East Country Words gives
'Paddock, «. a frog, Essex. Minsheu deflectit k Belg. padde, bufo.' *Padde, tode,
bafot bufunculuB : a Padstoole. tuber : a Todestoole, fungus,* Manip. Vocab. See the
account of the cruelties practised in Stephen's reign, as recorded in the A.-S. Chronicle, p.
362, one of which is that 'hi dyden heom in quarteme ]>ar nadres & snakes & pades weeron
inne 8c drapen heom swa.' * My fo is ded and prendyd as a padde.* Coventry Mysteries,
p. 185. 'I seal prune that paddok, and prevyn hym as Apod.* ibid. p. 164.

' Opon the chefe of hur cholle, A padok prykette on a polle.' Anturs of Arthur, st. ix.
John de Garlande in his Liber Equivocorum Vocabulorum says : * Fungus dicitur a fiingor,
fungeiis, secundum vocem : sed a defungor, defungeris, secundum significationem, def ungor
id est mori, quia oomedentes fimgos, sicut plures faciunt in partibus transmarinis, sepius
moriuntar. Unde MaicialiB cocus —

266 CATHOUCOK AXGUCL'M.

a Page ' ; ealctda, garcio, I PaynAilIe ; penalis.

*a Paiande * ; lusoriuia.

to Pay * ; pacare, pendere (pendare

A.), de-, rt-y reddere, Bolu&re, per-,

ex-, tribuere, re-.

Payde ^ ; pacatns, conten^ns, paciens,

a Payers; jxicator, golutor,

a Paynyvne (Paynem A.) ' ; etAnicus,

gentUin, lyaganus,
fPaynymery ; gentUitas, paganis-

mus.
aPayn^; multa,multacio,pena,pen' | f rumen, palacium,

alitas, punieio. \ *Palde as Ale * ; de/rtcc^as

to Paynte ; pingere, tie-, pidare, pic-

tiiare, piduare,
a Payntynge ; pichirOy emble[m]a

vasorum vel pavimenii esi.

a Payntour ; pictor, pictOy poUmi-

tortus,
a Payre ; par.

a Palace ; palacium ; palcUinus.
a Palace ataffe * ; palus.
ta Palace (Palas A.) of a mouthe ' ;

»t t

*' Defunctofl ftmgui haminiB nuUeme n^^abis, Boleti leti causa faere toi/
Bee Wyclif, Exodus viii. 9 (P.). K. Alisaunder, 6136, and Shakspere, Macbetk^ I. i. 9, and
Hamlet, III. iv. 190. See note to Ostriche. * Hie vamhricui, a paddoke.' Wrigbt'i
Vocab. p. 223.

' Baret has ' a Page, or custrell bearing his master^s shield, or buckler, teuHgerulu*. A
Page, a servant always readie at his master's commandement, a seruing man, futeda^
The word frequently meant do more than a youth.

' A page of ouris we sail nocht tyne.* Barbour*s Bruce, xix. 693.

' Horman sajrs ' Alexander played a payanU more worthy to be wondred ypon for his
ransho aduenture than for his manhede (rem ausnt uf),^ answering to our expreseioii

* phiyed a part.' In a letter from John Carpenter, Common Clerk of the city of London,
and Compiler of the Liber Atbus, descriptive of the entry of Henry VI into London,
February 20th, T432, we are told that near London Bridge was prepared a giant of
extrat>rdinary size, and * ex tUrooue Uilere ipsias gigantis in eadem pagina erigebanhir
duo animalui vocata *' antelops. ' Liber Albus, iii. 459. See Pro£ Skeat*8 Etymol.
Diet. 8. V. Pageant. Wyclif uses the form pagyn. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 206.

' Hanipole says that

* pe life of J)e saule mare him [God] pays Nolo mortem peccttioris, &c.'

pan J)e dede, for ])U8 him -self says : P. of Contte. 1734.

* Let me leve evyr to thi pay.^ Coventry Myst. p. 49. Fr. payer, to satisfy, please, frwn
Lat. pacare, to appease.

* A. divides this word under the two headings of paid, and satisfied : * Fayed ; pacatt,
sohUas. Fayd; ron^en^us, paciens*

^ Paynim properly means the country of Pagans, representing the latin paganismus. In
thiH sense it is used in King Horn, 803, where we read of * a Geaunt . . . i-arived fram jMijr*
nyms* * Payen, a pagan, pa3rnim, infidel, heathen man.* C(}tgrave. * A panym, ethnieni,*
Manip. Vocab. Wyclif uses paynymes in the senate of gentiles : ' ^ee forsothe ben Jentiles.
or paynymett, fro the bigynyng foraaken, the wbiche neuere hadden knouleche of God, bat
euere to deueles ban serued.* Romans, Prol. p. 298 ; see also Prol. to Hebrews, p. 480, and
Matth. V. 48. 'Paynym. Paganiis, Gentilis,* Uuloet.

* I do not understand this. Probablv we should read * a Pale or staffe.* * Pale or en-
closure. Palus, Pale in or enclose. Palo. Huloet. * 1620, April 4. Agreed with Matthewe
( 'alter for paylinge the swyne stye with sawen ashe payles .... agreed also with him to
paU the jearde, and hee is to sawe the rayles and postes, and to have 4*^. per ^earde for
his lalor.* Account Book of H. Best, p. 153. * Palus, pal.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 84.

' ' Frumen, n. the parte of the throte whereby meate passeth into the stomake.* Cooper,
1584. * Palais, m. the roof or palate of the mouthe.' Cotgrave.

** * Also to enacte that euery vessel! kilderkjrn & firken of ale & bere kepe ther full mesur
gawge & asnise & that the brewars both of ale Sl biere send with their cariage to fill \*p the
vtvHselR after thei be leyde on the gyest ; for by reason that the vessels haue not ben full
afore tyme the ooupiers haue had gret losse & also the ale & byere have palUd k were
nouv^ht, by cause such ale & biere hathe taken wynde in spurgyng.* Amold^s Chronicle,
p. ^5. 'I appalle, as drinke dothe or wyne, whan it leseth his colour or ale whan it hath
sUmvIo longe. Je appalys. This wyne is appaled all redy, and it is nat yet an hour syth it

CATHOLICON ANGLfCUM.

267

Pale (in oolowre A.); exanguis,

ItuiduBy lundne, palltdvLS,
to be Pale ; paUere, ex-^ -lescerey ex-.
an Palenes ; pallor.
a Palftay ; gradarius, mannus, pale-

fridus {pallifridus A.).
a Palm^ (Palmare A.) ; vhi a pil-

grame.
*a Palmare in |)e scole ^ ; ferula,

Twrtatorium, palmatorium.
fPalme sonday ' ; ramispcUmarum,

indeclinshile.

a Palme tre ; palma, jyahntda di-

minutiuum.
a Pame/itt ' ; litostratos iudec^m?^yile,

litostrata, -tum^ pauimentum,
a Panne ; ^^a^/Za, patina, ^;a<in-

ula.
a Pancake; opacumjaganum.
*a Panne of a howse ^ ; panna,
a Panne maker ; 2>(ittnariu8 ; patin-

anus, -a, -i^m.
a Fanellfi of A sadelle ^ ; panellus,

svLhsellium,

was drawen out of the vessel.' Palsgrave. 'Pale wyne whyche is deade and vinewed, and
hath lost his verdure. Mucidum vinum.^ Huloet. * Muceo. To be palled or dead, as wine
y* hath lost the verdure, Mucidum vinum. A palled wine or dead.' Cooper. See Dollyd
as wyne or ale, p. 103.

' Beware that ye geue no persone palled drynke, for feere
Hit inygtt bxynge many a man in disese durynge many a yere.*

John Russell's Boke of Norture, in Babees Book, p. 13.
' Sowre ale, and dead ale, and ale the whiche doth stande a tylte is good for no man.' An-
drew Boorde, Regimen of Health.

^ Huloet gives ' Palmer to rappe one in the hande, ferula,* and the Manip. Vocab. ' a
Palmer in schole, /eru/a.' 'A Palmer or feruler, quia ptterorum palms ea feriuntur in
echolis.' Minsheu. * Ferula^ a pawmere.* Medulla.

' In P. Plowman, B. xviii. 7 we have the expression, ' tyl ramus palmarumt *= till Palm
Sanday. Prof. Skeat notes that this day was often called dominica palmarum, or, more
conmionly, in ramie palmarum, and that cap. ocxvii in the Legenda Aurea, ed. Grasse, is
headed * De dominica in ramis palmarum.*

' In the Pricke of Conscience, 1. 9180, we are told that

* pe pament of heven may lykened be Tille a pament of precyouse stanes and perre ;*
and in the Qesta Romanortimf p. 81, the &lse Emperor orders Jovinian to be drawn * at
the horse-taile on the pameni.* So in Palladius On Husbondrie^ ed. Lodge, we find in-
structions * for to warme the pament undir an oil cellar.' * Whenne y was nygh the awter
y put of my showys and knelyd on my kneys vpon the pament and ofle tymys inclyned my
h^d doon to the grownd.' Revelation to the Monk of Evesham, p. 31. * And he shal take
the holy watre in a britil vessel, and a litU of the erthe of the pament [pawment P.] of the
tabernacle he shall putt into it.* Wyclif, Numbers v. 17. 'Swepte as ]>e pament from
hilyynge of stree.* Wyclif, Wks. i. 119. Maundeville says that in the kingdom of
the Chan of Cbatay * Vesselle of Sylver is there non, for thei telle no prys there of to make
no vesselle offe, but thei maken ther of Grecynges, and Pileres, and Pawmentes to Halles and
Chambres.' p. 220. The word is of course merely a contraction of pavement, and in some
parts of England paving bricks are still known as pamments or pamment-bricks. ' Pauynge
betle to trymme pament. PanictUa, Tabema^ulum* Huloet. * Hoc pavimentumy a
pament.* Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p. 237. * Pavimentum, pawment.* Medulla. See
Pauiment, below, p. 271.

* Cotgrave gives ' Pan, a pane, piece or pannell of a wall, of wainscot of a glass window ;
panneau, a pannell of wainscot :' and Baret * a pane of cloth, panniculus, segtnen.* * Pane
of a wall. Corium.* Huloet. In the description of the Heavenly City as given in AUit.
Poems, A. 1033, we are told that

' Vch pane of ))at place had ^re )ate) .... And vch jate of a margyrye.'

pe portale} pyked of sych plate;

And in the description of the lady's chamber in Sir Degrevant it is said that ' the floure

was paned over-al with a clere crystal.' 1. 1469. See also the account in Partenay how the

king was so beaten by unseen hands that ' no sleue ne pane had he hole of brede.* I. 5654.

^ The treeless pad or pallet, without cantle, with which an ass is usually ridden.
In the Cursor Mundi, 1 498 2, the ass on which our Lord rode is described as having * na

268

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Fante ; Anhdare, 2>ai2^''^* paljn-

tare,
*Pantelle strynge (A Pantyr A.) ^ ;

pedica, medio correpto.
*a Fantelere ; vhi A butlere.
a Pantry * ; vhi A butry.
a Fan^ar ' ; opoferetrumy canistrurnj

cartallunij ccdathus.

a Pape ; joo/xt / papalis, papahilis
{ j>aj)cUti8 eBt diijfittas 2>ape A.).

ta Fapes dygnite ; /xi/ia^us.

fa Papeiay (A Fapeioye A.) * ; psi-
taens,

a Papyr ; papirum {j)a2nru8 A.).

fPaplote (Faplette A.) '^ ; papattan,
Anglice paplotd.

sadel ne panel.' ' Pannel to ryde on, hatz, panneatiJ' Paligrave. ' Pannels, or packsa-'ldles,
doraualta.* Baret. * Panell of a borse. Dorauude* Huloet. Tusser in his Five Hundred
FoitUeSt p. 36, mentions amongst the other * Husbsndlie furniture/

' A panel and wantey, packsaddle and ped/
Palsgrave has * I panell^ horse, I put a panell upon hym to ryde upon. Je mets mg hatl,
Panell my horse, I wyll ryde to market.* * Soe soone as theire parmelU are on, and every
thing fitted, they leade them forth.' Farming, tSec. Book of H. Beet, p. 10 1.

* * Pantell, fetter or snare, pedica.* Huloet. * A pantel, pedica* Manip. Vocab. The
form panter or pantre appears the more common. Thus we find in Metrical MomUies, ed.
Small, p. 69 —

* He saw how all the erth was sprede. Mans sauU als a fouler

Wyt pantre bandes, and gyldem blake, Tas foules wyt gylder and panter.*

That Satanas had layd to take
' In a printer I am caute, My fot his pennyd I may not owt.* Song in MS. of 15th Cent.
• Panihiere, A great swoope-net, or drawing net.* Ct>tgrave.

* So Ivmed leues were leyde all aboute,
And panteris preuyliche pight vppon \>e grounde.*

Richard the Reddes, ed. Skeat, ii 187.
'& )>UR alle 1)68 feyned censures ben anticristis panter &, armes, to lette trewe men fro ie
seruyce of god almy^tty & to make men to forsake god in his la we for drede of anticrist
and fendis of helle.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 80 ; see also ibid. p. 205, and his
Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 200, where he speaks of * ydilnesse * as ' ]>e develis panter* See
also Barclay's Shippe of Foole$, ii. 297. Stratmann in quoting from Chaucer's Legend 0/
Good Women, 131, * Foules ^at of )>e panter and ])e net been scaped,' has inadvertently
p1ace<l the word under Panter, a panther.

' Trevisa in his translation of Higden, i. 77, speaks of Paradise as * the pantre or place
of alle pulcritude,* and, similarly, p. 373, of * the cite callede Parisius .... the pantry o(
letters {jtincema littcrarum]* In P. Plowman, C. xvii. 151, the butler or keeper of the
pantry is called the paneter, from Fr. panetier. In the Bahees Book, p. 66, the form pan-
ter occurs, and at p. 330. panytrere, * Hie panteriue, a pantrer.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 211, 'The panter, the botelere, The eorlus cheff sqwyere.* Sir Degrevant, 1IS49.

' ' A panier, paile, or basket, cani^rum, ealathus** Baret. * He took and bare a pat^fer
[^itportam] ful of gravel on his bak.' Trevisa*B Higden, v. 105.

* Cotgrave gives * Papegay, m. a parrot or popingay,' and Baret * A parret or poppingaie,
psittacM* * Papejay, papingay, papingoe ; a parrot.* Jamieson. In the Quair of James
I., pr. in Poetic Biemains of the Scottish kings, ed. Chalmers, p. 71, we read —

' Unlike the crow is to the papejay*
Maundeville tells us that in the land of Prester John ' there ben manye Popegayct, that
thei clepen Psitakes in hire LauG^age : and thei speken of hire propre nature, and salven
men that gon thor^he the Desertes, and speken to hem als appertely, as thoughe it were a
man. And thei that speken wel, han a large Tonge, and han 5 Toos upon a Fote. And
there ben also of other manere, that han but 3 Toos upon a Fote ; and thei speken not, or
but litille : for thei cone not but cryen.* p. 274. See also Trevisa's Higden, iv. 307.
^ See P. Plowman, C. x. 75. where the author speaks of the poure folke in Cotes
' Charged with children and chef lordes rente.
That )>ei wi)> spynnynge may spare spenen hit in hous-hyre,
Bo)>e in raylk and in mele to make with papetotet
To a-glotye with here gurles pai greden after fode.*
Evidently the word means a sort of porridge. Compare P. Papmete for chylder, p. 3Si.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

269

aPappe; mamma {mammilla A),
paptUa, vber ; t^er^us :
%E88e viri proprie mammillas
dicimuH ease,
Vbera aunt 2>ecudum, sed mam

me sunt mulierumf
Cuius mammillas dixi, die ess«
papillas,
a Parabylle ; paraholay paradigms,

proiLerbiumf ex&tnplum,
Paiidyse; paradisus.
A Paraffe ^ ; paragr&phuSf p[ar]a-

phvA (A.).
*a Paramour ; JUorcium 4' cetera ;

vhi A lemman.
a Parchement ; mcmftrana, jyerga-

m^num,
a Parchementer ; candidarius, msm-

br&narius.
to Payre * ; ])arare, peripsimare
(A.).

a Parelle; discrim^eny nau/ragium

nauis est pericidum,
to be [in] Parelle ; Agi, naufr&gari,

periclUari,
Parellos (Perilous A.) ; discriminos-

us, ^;erwu^*u8.
a Paryng^ ; peripsima,
A Parysche ; 2>^^oMa ; poxochialls^

pBXochianus (A.).
taParischen'; jmrochianttSfparocht'

alts,
fa Parysche clerke * ; clericxxs, par-

ochialiSf Aqu&batiU\iB,
*a Parke * ; jndago, ^areus.
a Parcoure (Parkare A.); parca-

riu8, lucarius qui cuslodit silu^

am.
a Parlementt ; pBrliametitum,
a Parlowr; colloquium^ colloquotori-

uro.
J>o Parlesy (Parley A.) • ; p&ralysis ;

' * Paraphe. The flouriHb, or peculiar knot, or mark set unto, or after, or instead of, a
name in the signing of a Deed or Letter : and generally, any such gracefull setting out of
A mans hand, or name in writing; also, a subsignature, or signing under.' Cotgrave.
' Para/o.A paragrafe, Paragraphum* Percyuall, Span. Diet. 1591.

^ It was customary to pare the crust from the bread, before it was set before the guests
at table. Thus in Sir Tristram, fytte i. st. i, we read —

* The kyng ne seyd no more, Bot wesche and yede to mete ;
Bred thai pard and scbare, Ynough thai hadde at ete.*
The parings as we learn from W. de Bibleswortb, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 172, were
put in the alms-dish for the poor :

' Tayllet le payn he est parte, Les hinaus (the paringges) d I'amoyne soyt dwii*
And so also in the Boke of Curtasye {Bahees Book, p. 314), U. 730-3 :

* The aumenere by this hathe sayde grace. To serue god fyrst with-outen lette ;
And tho almes dysshe base sette in place ; These other lofes he parys a-boute, &c.'
Ther-in the keruer a lofe schalle sette.

Palsgrave gives * I pare the cruste of a lofe. Je decrouste and jepare dupayn. Pare your
cruste away/

' * pere a man were crystened by kynde he shulde be buryed.

Or where he were parisshene rijt l>ere he shulde be grauen.*

P. Plowman, B. xi. 67.

* See note to Haly water olerk, p. 171.

* Cooper renders Indago by ' toylle or nettes aboute a parke or forrest to take beastes.*

* A paroche, fundus* Baret gives ' Parkes or places paled, roboraria : anie place inclosed
to keepe beastes for pleasure : a parke : a cunnigree : a warraine : leporariumf vivarium,*

• A parker, saUuariua,* Manip. Vocab. In P. Plowman, C. vii. 144, we have *y-parroked
in puwes,' on which see Prof. Skeat's note and his Etymol. Diet. s. v. Paddock. ' Santis in
the devels name ! said the parhere* Reliq. Antiq. ii. 282. A. S. penrrue, pearroc.

* The palsy : Fr. paralisief Lat. parcdysis, 6r. irapaAv(rit. In Metrical Homilies, ed.
Small, p. 127, wo read how the Centurion came

* And praied Crist, that he suld bele His sergant 6fparle»ye;*

and p. 1 29, we are told that

' His sergant that cumbered was Wit parlesi, al hal he rase.'

In the Cursor Mundi, in the account of Herod's death, the author tells us :
' Nu bigines he to soke, ^^parlesi has his a side.' 1. 11817 ;

270

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

purcditicus qui h&het {patitur U-

lam A.) iwJlTmiUUexw.
A Parlement tre ^ (A.),
ta Parmajrn ^ ; t7o/emuni, Anglice a

warden.
ta Parmajrn tre (A parment tre

A.) ; volemus {volemum frucius

cius A.). A wardentre.
*a Parowr (Parowes A.) of a vesti-

mentt; paratura.
Parcelle ' ; petrociUum, herba est
a Parsoure * ; perforale, terebeUum,
a Parte ; /?ar», p&rticula ; poxticu-

laris ^ pSLrcialis / po[r]cio, por-

ciuncvla.
to Parte ; p&rtiri, con-, ^' cetera ; vbi

to departe.

tto Parte in twa; biparliri, bipM-

tire,
tto Parte in thre ; trip&rtiri (A.),
tto take Parte ; jmrticipcwe.
ta Parte taker (Partitakere A) ;

p&rticepa.
ta Part takyng^ ; 2)Sirtictpacio ; -am

jDardcipium.
tPartye ' ; bip&rtituSy ut toga 6tpar-

tita : (vi toga est bipsLtta vd -lata

A.),
a Partryke • ; perdtx.
ta Pase ^ ; gressus, passus.
tPasche ' ; pascha {Azinia A.) ; pas-

chalis.
a Pasnepe ' ; rapa. (Nepa, ptuUn-

ata A.).

and Hampole says that the fourth pain of purgatory will be diseases of variouB kinds, each
a punishment for a separate sin :

* Some fur ire sal haue als ])e parUsy, pat yuel ]>e saule sal grefe gretely/

P. of Cotu. 1996.
See also Legendt of the Holy Bood, p. 130, where in the account of the miracles wrought
by the true cross we read —

' Of parlesi war helid grete wane. And dum and def ful mani ane.'

* 3et comen lodly to )>at lede, as lajares ful monye, Poysened &, parlatyk k pyned in fyrea.'
Sumnie lepre, summe lome, & lomerande blynde, Allit. Poems, B. 1695.

G. Douglas in his King Hart, ed. Small, i. 117, 1. 11, speaks of the

'Heidwerk, Hoist, and Parlaay.'
' Evidently a mere error of the scribe for the following word.

* See also Perman tre, below. Cotgrave fives * Poire de parmain, the Permaine-tree,'
and Baret * Volemus, volemum, a warden tree.

' The pearemaine, which to France, long ere to us was knowne.
Which carefull frut'rers now have denizend our owne.*

Drayton, Polyolbion, Song. 18.
' See Persley in P. * Hoc petrociUum, persylle.' Wright's VoL of Vooab. p. 225. See
also pp. 79 and 190.

* ' A pierser, terebra, tercbdlum.^ Baret.

^ Compare P. Party cloth. Shakspeare uses the phrases party-coated, and party-cdiourtd
the latter of which is still in common use. Grawin Douglas speaks of ' the party popil
grane.' jEneadoif Bk. viii. p. 250. In the list of Goods given by the members to the Gild
of the Tailors, Exeter, about 1470, we 6nd * Item, YsabeU Rowse, a party gowne y-fiirred,
and a tabell bord.* English Gilds, p. 320. See Mirc,/n«<. to Parish PrieUt, 1 145.

* Jamieson gives * Partrik, pairtrich, and pertrek, a partridge.' Fr. perdrix, ltat.perdijt.

* Spanjellis to chaoe periryk or quaill. Douglas, jEneculos, Prol. Bk. ix. 1. 50.

^ * Satenas Waites us als thef in pa«.* Metr. Horn. p. 53.

* I stalked be the streme), be the strond, A bot doun be a lond

For I be the j9od fond So passed I the pa«.*

Reliq. Antiq. ii. 7.
In Morte Arthur e, the Pilgrim knight says —

' I will passe in pilgremage this pas vn-to Rome.* 1. 3496.
' * Pase, Easter, pascha.' Manip. Vocab. In the Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 248, we are told
that the treacherous attack on the Scots failed because it was done

* In tyme of trewis .... Quhen god rais for to sauf mankyne.'

And in sic tyme as on paskt-day

* * Pasneps, herbe ; paetinaca, oolum.* Baret.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

271

to Passe fUrthe (Fasfourthe A.) ;
migv&re, e-, de-, Agere, mearey
preterirej transfigerey Sf cetera.

to Passe * ; caUerey secunde coniuga-
tionw, 4* cellere tercie coniuga-
tionw, superarey excederCy excel-
lerOy jyrecdlere, trtinscendere.

to Passe ouBT ; pieterire,

to Passeouer())cA.)see; legere,tTekns-
ire, tr2knsmigTQ.re, trvinsmeare,

a Passynge ; trsinsitua. -

Passynge ; trB.nsien8, trsinssitorius.

a Passion ; calixj crux, paasioy pas-
giuucula {passis A.), ^' cetera.

Paste ' ; jKista.

a Pasteth'; jMstellus,

*a Pasteler; pastillariiLS,

*a Patan *; calo])od{um, Ugntj)^,Sylig^

nijyeduxn,
A Patent (A.).

ta Patyn (Patten A.) * ; j)alena.
a Patrell6 * ; Antela, jyectorcUe.
a Patriarke; patriarchia,
a Patron ; Actor, defensor, patronus.
a Patronyse (Patrones A.) ; jx^^^o^-

issa,
*a Pavysse ; castrum,
to Pave ; /^ovimcntorc.
A Pauiment ; pauimentum (A.),
a Paverc; pavimentor.
*a Pawtyner (Pawtener^ : crumena

A.) "^ ; vhi A purse ; (versus :
^lenonem lena non diligit abscpiQ
crumena A.).

^ Cooper, 8. V. CallerCf quotes Cicero, * ccUUre jura,* to be well skilled in the law. * To
passe or excell in learning, tuperare doctrina* Baret.

* Of thi meknes, he sayd, speke I, For wit meknes thou passes me.*

Metrical Horn. p. 70.

' Baret gives * Paast, all thinges thicke aud massie like paast, a masse, or wedge, massa*

' ' A pie or pastie, arfocreas.' Baret. ' A pasty, pnslUlum. A pastrye, pistorium.*
Manip. Vocab. • Uic pastilluSf A^*- pastyth.* Wright's Vocab. p. 200.

^ * A patten or a shooe of wood ; a souldioura slaue ; ealo : a patten, or wooden shooe,
haxea, calopodiwnJ' Baret. ' Cdhpodium, a paten, or slipper.' Cooper, 1584. * Guloche, f.
a wooden shooe, or Patten, made all of a peece without any latchet or tye of leather, and
wome by the poore clowne in winter. Sabot, m. a pattin or slipper of wood.' Cotgrave. In
the Inventory printed in Paston Letters, iii. 409, we find * Item, a gyrdyll, a payre of
patanys iiij*^ ;* and again, at p. 41 1, * a peyr of patanyf, a cappe of violet.' ' Cclopodium,
a stylte or a pateyn.' Medulla. * Paten for a fote, galoche** Palsgrave. Compare Iiyne
soke, above, p. a 18.

^ * Eoclesiifi Sancti Johannis Bapt. apud Halifax j chesabyll of cloth of golde and silke
with ye amyce and the aube, a chaiys with the patent and a corporas, a coveryng of a bede
with the holy lame in it.' Will of W. Halifax, 1454, pr. in Testa Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.),
ii. 17a. *pe cali) and pe pateyn ok, ^er-on he garte )>e erl suere.*

pe corporaus, ]>e messe-gere, Havelck, 187.

• * Pectorale, a breasteplate ; a poy trell.* Cooper. Palsgrave gives * Paytrell for a horxe,
poictral* and the Manip. Vocab. * Paytrel, antUena* Baret, too, has ' Peittrell or Poitrel
for an horse, antilena,* and Cotgrave * Poictrail, m. a Petrell for a horse.* See P. Pectoral.
In the Inventory, date 1506, in the Paston Letters, iii. 409, we find ' a sadyle, a paytrell,
and a brydoU and ij gerthies x*.* ' Yf I haue a sadle, brydle, a rayne, a poytrcU {antiUna)
and a croper and gyrthes, I care for no traper.* Horman. 'Pewtrell for a horse. Antela,
cmtilena, fto.' Huloet. It appears to have been a very common fashion to hang bells on
the bridle or breast-band of the horse. Thus Chaucer describing the Monk says —

* And whan he rood men myghte his brydel heere
Gynglen in a whistlynge wynde als cleere
Ajid eek as loude as dooth \e Chapel belle.* C. T. Prol. 169 ;
and in Jtichard Cceur de Lion, 5713, the Sultan of Damascus had

' Hys crouper heeng al ful off belles And his peytrel, and his arsoun.*

See also Cajcton's CAarZe« the Orete, p. 151.

^ In the Inventory taken in 1506 and printed in Paston Letters, iii. 410, we find men-
tioned ' Frere John Alderiche, ij quaris of prayeris. Item, a powtentre with a j)ayre of
bedys of jette.* In Political Songs, ed. Wright, p. 39, we read —

272

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Pawnche ^ ; ilia ; Hiatus ; jntes-

tina inVwum suntyOmasuStScruta,

viscus,
*tt Pawncherde (Fancherde A.) ' ;

renale (yentrale A.), Sf cetera;

vhi A brekebelt.
ta Pawn ' ; pedinus.

P ante E.

Pece*; pax.

a Pece of flesohe; congiurium, frus-
tum carnis.

a Pece of led^r (ledder A.) or of

dathe ; Assumentuui.
to Pece ; A ssuere,
*& Pece of siluer or of metalle ' ;

crdter, cT&tera,
*SL "Pedder (A Pedar« or A Pedlars

A.) • ; revoluB, negociator {eU

Riuvlus torrens Rmiolus iner-

cator Aabe^ur A.),
a Pege (Pegge A.) ; caviMa, caviUula

cZiminutiuum.
*a Peghte (A Peghtor Pigmei A.);

piymeu8.

* He put in his paut^ner nn houue and a komb,
A myrour and a koeverchef to binde wid his crok.*
** Hoc mercipiam, a pawtnere/ Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 238. * It can no thing doo but
make cloutes and panteneeres and bagges.* De Deguileville, Pilgrimage, p. 148. * Pan-
tonmere. A Shepherd's scrip.* Cotgrave.

^ Palsgrave has * I panche a man or a beest, I perysshe his guttes with a weapen. Je
pance^ I feare me, I have pancbed hym.'

' Batter his skull or paunch bim with a stake.' Sbakspere, Tempest, III. ii. 98.
' * Epifemur, pancher.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 182.

' See the Gesta Romanornm, ch. xxi. p. 70, for the moral of tbe game of Chess, where
the moves of each piece are explained allogorically. In 1. 5 we read of 'aufyns [bisbopt]
and pownys.' See note to Boke. Lydgate in his Pylgremage of the SawU, p. 27, repr.
1859, says : 'A shame hath be that at the cheker pleyeth, whan that a pown seyith to the
kyng chekniate !' * MS. Pace.

^ In the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, Cott. MS. ed. Fumivall, p. 27, 1. 75, we read —
* Many a coppe and many a pece. With wyne wernage & eke of g^rece.'

' A capon rosted bro^'ht sho sone. And a pot with ricbe wine,

A clene klath, and brede tharoue, And a pece to til it yne.*

Yfcaine <f: Gawin, 1. 760.

* A broad peece or boll of gold, or siluer, patera^ Baret. See the Dictionarius of J. de
Garlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 26, where we are told—

cryers galpyng ataniyd tavernys

\Precone8 vini clamant gula yante vinum atamiwUum in tabemis, ad qtuUuor denariotd

the pyse galun
ml sex, et ad oeto, ei ad duodecim, portando vinum temptando fusum in craterem a lagena.'
' Vrater, a pece.' ibid. p. 1 78. Palsgrave has * I pownce a cuppe or a pece, as goldesmythei
do.' * The warm new blude keppit in cowp and peya* G. Douglas, J?ii4!ado«, vi. p 322, 1. 23.

* Theime the boteler shall bryng forth battyns, ewers, and cupula, Peeyi, sponyssette into a
pece, redressing all his silver plate, upon the cubbord, the lajrgest firste, the richest in tbe
myddis, the lighteste before.* Bdbee» Book, p. 364.

* Manip. Vocab. gives * a Pedder, circuitor,' and Baret * a Pedler, or anie that goeth
about to sell his wares from towne to towne, circitor vel eircuitor.* ' Portepanicr, a ped-
ler.' Cotgrave. In the Ancren Biwle, p. 66, we are told ' |>o wreche peoddare more noiM
he make)> to jeien his uope, \fen a riche mercer al his deorewurffe ware.' * Item. Burtoo
tiie Ptddei' owyth hym flPor sertayn stoffe bowt off hym unpayd, xix«. ij^.* Manners &
Household Exp. of En^dand, p. 1 78. * Dustiefute (ane Pedder, or Cremar, quha hes na
certaine dwelling place, quhere he may dicht the dust from his feet) sould be judgni
conforme to the Lawes of merchants, leg. burg. e. 120. Justice sould be done to lain,
summarlie, without delay, leg. burg.' 1609, Sir Jn. Skene, Reg. Maj. The Table, p. 76.
In Wyclifs version of I E^dras iv. 13, 20, 'tribute and pedage and ^eris rentus' are spoken
of, the meaning being apparently a toll on passengers. * The pirate preissis to peil the
peddir his pack.' 6. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 55. ' Pedderman. Inditor.*
Huloet. * Hio rerelua, a peder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 212. *^i ))ei beoomen ped-
dtrig, berynge knyues for wymmen.' Wyclif, Select Eng. Work$, p. 1 2.

CATHOLtCON ANGLICUM. 273

a Peise * ; ]nsa. ' ta Feille '^ ; vbi A castelk.

a Feyscodde * ; siliqua, *a Felet of stone or lede * ; glans.

a Feke * ; bcUiUns^ quarta.

a Pele * ; pala.

Felleter "^ ; jnletumj serpiUumy herba
est.

^ * A Pease, pUum. Fr. pois.* Baret. One of those words which from their appearance
and sound have been incorrectly considered as plurals.

' * The Cod of peason, siliqtia : to growe in huske or cod, sUiquor,^ Baret. * Cosse, a
huske.* CJotgrave.

' * A pekke, mesure, haltiis.* P. ' A pecke, the fourth part of a bnshell, satum* Baret.

* Cooper, 1 584, says : ' Pala^ a piele to put ^reade into an ouen ; a fier panne or showle.*

* A peele to set bread in the oven, infumibulum^ pala, pistoria.^ Baret. ' A peele, pala^
sealmus* Manip. Vocab. * Pele for an ovyn, pelle h four.* Palsgrave. • Pala .... a
shouell, a skoope, a peele to put bread in an oven with.' Florio. Still in use.

* In myn arm} s I here wele, A dogh-trogb and a pele.*

Ritson's Anc. Songs & Ballads, ed. Hazlitt, p. 79.

* Sette in the bredde with a pele.* Herman. In the Inventory of the goods of Gerutl
Salveyn in 1572 ( WilU & Invent. Surtees Soc. i. 349) are mentioned, 'in the kitching, one
Raking oroke, one Iron pot, one pele, one iron coulrake, ij*. viij*^.' In the Household
Ord. p. 291, under date looi, are mentioned 'flaskets, scoopes, broaches, peelti and such
like.*

' A Pele^ according to Jamieson, according to the proper sense of the term, was distin-
guished from a Castle, the former being wholly of earth. Such is the account given by
Lesly when desciibing the manners of the Scots borderers. The term occurs several times
in £iarbour*s Brace, Thus in Book x. 1. 1 57, Linlithgow is described as

'a peiU
Mekill and stark, and stuffit weill Yith ynglis men.'

See also 11. 147, 15 a, 193, Ac. Jamieson remarks that the site of this fortification at
Linlithgow is still called the Peel. Professor Skeat suggests that the source of the word
may be the Gaelic peiUict a hut made of earth and branches, and covered with skins.
Wyntoun in his Chronicle, VIII. xxviii. 94, says —

* The Castele of Saynt Andrewys town. This Edward, sa gret a lord wes then.
And sere Pelys, sum wp, sum down. That all he stwffyd with Inglis men.'

See also Wallace, iv. 213. ^ In Robert of Brunne, p. 157, the term is applied to a wooden
battering tower : ' pe Romancer it sals, Richard did mak a pele,

On kastelle wise alle wais, wrouht of tre fiiUe welle,
Ageyns holy kirke tille Aleyse forto drawe.
In schip he did it lede, to reise vp bi ]>e walle,
Af if him stode nede, to couere him with alle. "
He reised it at meschines, of werre ti])ing he herd.
For \>e ildc of Sarazins \>er ^ates ageyn him sperd.
pe Romance of Richard sais, he wan pe toun,
J^is peU fro \>a,t forward he cald it mat) Griffoun.'
Fabyan, in hii Chronicle, p. 250, says : ' Kyng Wyllyam to hane y* countrey in the more
quyet hewe downe moche of the wood, and buylded in sondry places stronge castellys and
pifies ;' and again, p. 51 2 : * threwe downe cert&Yne pylys and other strengthis, and a parte
of the castell of Beawmount.' Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, ii. 424, mentions ' the
castel of Dunbriton .... and the peU of Lowdoun.* Chaucer also uses the word in the
H0U8 of Fame, L 1310 : * God saue the lady of thyspel.' Ducange gives • Pela, Castellum,
arx, Aiiglis PUe vel Pille,^ and quotes from Rymer's Fcedera, viii. 95, a charter of Henry
lY. dated 1399* granting to the Earl of Northumberland the * oastrum, Pelam, et dominium
de Man,' whence Peel the chief town of that island derives its name.

* * Thanne boldly they buske, and bendes engynes.

Payees in pylotea, and proves theire castes.'

Afor^ Arthure, ed. Hall, p. 254.

In P. Plowman, B. y. 78, Invidia is described as being as * pale as a pelet.*

* Graythe gounnes stoppede those gones With peletes vs to payne.' Sege of Mdayne, 1 289.

' * Pellitorye, herbe ; <i2^«r{eum.' Huloet. •Pellitorie, pvretnim.' Manip. Yocab. Baret

has ' Pellitone of Uie wall, muralium perditium* SevexiU varieties of this plant are men-

274

CATHOLICON ANQLICUM.

a Fellican ; ^^eZ^tcaiiu^.

ta Peltry (A Pelliteri A.) or a skyn-

nery * ; pelli])ariuin.
Penance ; penitencia, 2>^^do (A.).
a Pension (Pensone A.) ; jyensio,
*& Pendande (Penande A.) of a

belte ^ ; jfendtdum.
a Peny ; denarius, denariolus di-

minutiuum, diponditis, nummus ;

nummosMB,
ta Peny of twa Pens (Pennys A) ' ;

didragma.

*a Penytenciary * ; ly^nitenciari"
us,

ta Penystane ^ ; diacxm,

a Peny worthe ; denesiatum.

a Penne; ca/amus, pexma, pugtllar-
is.

a Penner and a nsmkehome (an
ynkhom A.) • ; calamariuin.

Penneknyfe; scalprum, ^caZ/W/um,
scalpruSy scaljmlum {scapellum
A.), scaljielhiB {scajydltis A.), At-
tauxjA {psnartiphus A.).

tioned in Lyte's Dodoena, p. 49, where it is called * Pellitory or Paritory,' and is said to be
useful against St. Anthonies fyre, the gout * which they call Podagra/ and other diseAses.

* * PdleieriCf f. The trade, or shop of a skinner, furrier or Peltmonger.' Cot grave.

* PelliOf m. a skinner, a peltemunger.* Cooper. The trade of a Peleter or Pelieter is
mentioned several times in the Liber Albus. See also Mr. Toulmin Smith's Engliik
Gilds, pp. 38, 29, where are printed the ordinances of the 'gylde* at Norwich whidi
' Pdtyers and o))ere god men be-gunne .... in ye yer of oure lord jhesu ciyst, a thousande
thre hundre<l seuenty and sexe.' ' The notaryes, skynnars, coryours and cordwaners werke
by skynnes & hydes ; as perchemyn, velume, peltrie and cordewan.' Caxton, Game of ike
Chesse, If. F ij. See Skynnery, hereafter. 'The skinnes of fatte sheepe are alwayes better
then the skinnes of leane ones ; both for that they putte forthe more woU^ and allaoe the
pelts are better.' Best, Farming Book, p. 29.

' * Lonles or ladyes, or any lyf elles, As personee in pellure with ptrndautdes of sylaer.

P. Plowman, B. xv. 7.
'Item, payd to the guldsmythe that made the bokelys, pendattntes, and barnrs to my
masterys salat and his byecoket. x.s. iiij.d." Manners and Household Exps. of Eng. 1464,
p. a53. ^» Douglas, in his trans, of Virgil, bk. xii. p. 447, has —

' Quhil, at the last, on Turn us schulder, lo ! With stuthis knaw and pendes schinand dere ;'
The fey girdil hie sette did appere,

the Latin being notis ftUserutU cingula bullis.* See Sir Gaicayne, 2038, where the knigfat
puts on the magic girdle :

' Bot wered not l>is ilk wy^e for wele pis gordel.
For pryde of pe pendaante^ ])a5 polyst )>ay were.'
In the will of S. Teisdel ( Wills A Invent. Surtees Soc. vol. i. p. 262), dated 1566, occnn
the following : • The Napperye yt is to be keped to ye Wenche. In primis ij payre of dike
sleues, one stomacher, thre peces of read silke, .... one thromed hatte . . . . vj tdluer
gaudes, one whissel, one belte with one pendowes and one buckell of siluer, one girdle, one
belte, two paire of siluer crowkes gilte, two siluer taches,one siluer crosse, vj pillibers, one
kirchife, ij rales, one handkirchife, iij smok&s, one linen sheat, one towell.'

' A singular instance of how a word loses its original meaning. Compare Douzeperea,
in which the idea of the number twelve became at last so entirely forgotten that we find
writers speaking of * a douzepere,' or as in Sir Degrevant, 1. 1853 —

* Ther come in a daunce to; doseperus of France.'
See Sir Ferumhras, 1. 197 and note.

* In the Abbey of the Holy Ghost, pr. in Belig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the
Thornton MS. ed. Percy, p. 55, we are told that amongst the officers of the abbey

* Meditacione sail be gemare, Deuodone celerrere, and Pete penetancere.*

^ According to Kennett, ' the game of quoits, played with stones or horseshoes.' See
also Jamieson, s. v. In Bcurbour's Bruce, xvi. 383, we are told of a pass that it ' was nocbt
9k pennystane cast of breid.' See also ibid. xiii. 581.

* * Pennare, a pener.' Nominale MS. * A Pennar, calamarium. An inkehome or any
other thing that holdeth inke, atramentarium.* Baret. ' Pennar and ynkehome. e^criptoin'
Palsgrave. 'A payre of tabelles, and a penner, and a inhehornc, and ij. keyys for ^ wekett,
are mentioned as having been contributed to the Gild of the Tailors, Exeter, about 1470,

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

275

'^'a FentiB (Fentesse A.) *; A2)2)endix,

Aj)pendiciumj Aiyjpendiculum ;

Ap2)e7idici\iB ; Apheduo, vt dicit

hrito Sf' c^icitur pTofectum si de

lignisy meniamum si de lapidibus ;

versus :

% Dicas Apheduo solaria ^^fi-

cat -que

Appendix -que {-dam A,)^ si

lignum construooerat ipBum
Dicas j)Tofectum, si saxum die

menianunif
Dicas profectum ( protectum
A.) St tectum noueris ipBum,
Fepilltf ; Aqv^, gens, grex, gregarius,
loos grece, plebs^ plebicula ; pie-
heius ; popuius; popularis ; tur-
bay vulguB.
+to folowe Fepylld in maneres ; /^/e-
bere, plebescere.

ta Fepjni or A grafte (grapp A.^ ' ;

AcinuSf acinum, fectnum {fectni-

um A.), gvanum,
Fepyr; pijyer,
*A paire of Fepyr qwhems (Fepir

qwemes A.) ' ; fraxillus, frttd-

Inmy 2)istilluB, pistillum,
"PersLventour ; forte, fortuite, fortaS'

sisj/ortasse {farsan,forsitan A.).
Ferchaimce ; idem est.
A Ferche ; quidam piscvR^ percheuB

(A.).
Fercell^ * ; 2)^roctllum, herba e^t,
a Ferdon ; jndulgeneia.
to Ferdon ; jndulgere, 2>^Tdonare,
*a Ferdonarfi * ; questor,
a Fere ; 7>trwm.
a Fere tre ; pirus {jpirum fructus «U8

A.),
a Ferellc ; vhi A parelle.

by 'Water Kent.' English Gilds, ed. Toulmin Smith, p. 320. ' Calamarium, a pennere.*
Medulla. * O man in the myddis of hem was clothid with lynnun clothis, and a pennere
of a writers [ynkhorn, Wyclif, atramenlariumYvilg.'] at hise reynes.' Ezekiel ix. 2, Purvey's
version. See Inkehomey above.

^ In Metrical Homilies, p. 63, we are told how Joseph, when there was no room in the
inns at Bethlehem, was obliged to lodge the Virgin and our Lord in ' a pendize that was
wawles/ and again, p. 66, it is called ' a poner penti^,* Compare P. To-falle, schudde, p.
495. ' Hoc apendieiumt a pentys.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. In WycliTs version
of 2 Esdras vii. 4 the marginal note runs ' housis were not bildid to enhabite, but hulkis
and pentisie weren maad bisidis the wallis in the ynnere part, in whiche they my^ten abide
for a litil tyme, til the citee were bildid.* * Droppe of yse called an isikle whych hangeth
on a house eaves or pentisse. Stiria* Huloet. Stubbes applies the term pendise to the
vails or pendants of ladies* head-dresses, Anat. of A buses, p. 67, and also to curtains and
hangings of a room, ibid. p. 35. * Appentis. The Penthouse of a house.' Cotgrave. The
MS. reads Arpendix.

' The pips or seeds in fruit. Cotgrave gives * Pepin : a pippin or kemell ; the seed of
fruit.' Probably the reading of A, though itself incorrect, is the nearer to the true one,
which I imagine should be ' A Pepyn of a grape.' See the account of the holy tree in the
Cursor Mtmdi, p. 490, which is declared to have

* Com vte o put pepin, J)at )>at wreche adam fell fra.* 1. 8504.
Hie translator of Palladius On Husbondrie says that ' grapes fftire and greet Pypyned
hardde and drie' are the best for the table, p. 63, 1. 72. Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4, teUs how
the Nazarenes were to abstain from * what thing may be of ^n, of grape dried vnto the
pepifn'' [draf P. cusinum Vulg.]. The marginal note is, ' In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til
to the litil greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' It occurs again in Eccles. xxxiii.
16 : * as that gedereth pepynes [draf of grapis P. acinos Vulg.] aftir the grape Rutteres.'
See the treatise on gardening from the Porkington MS. pr. in Early Eng. Miscell. (Warton
Club), p. 71, where directions are given for making *a grape to growe withowte pe;)y}u.'

' In a Deed printed in Paston Letters, iii. 420, WillUm Paston delivers up to WUliam
Joye certain goods and chattels, amongst which we find ' j berynsceppes, unum par de
pepyrquens,* &c. * Peperquerne, gregoyr a poyureJ* Palsgrave. * Pepperqueme. FritiUum,
pieteUum.* Huloet. * Fritillum, a peper qveme, et quoddam vas.^ Medulla.

* See also Farselle, above. * Perslie, or after some, Smallage, apium. A kind of Perslie
growing on stones, petrosdinwn* Baret.

' ' Qveslor, a pardoner.' Ortus. See Choller, above, and P. Pardonere.

T 2

276

CATHOLICON AK6UCUM.

ta Ferelle of y« see * ; sciUa; verras :
^LoiJiofaguB certeSf sunt Acro-
eeraunia sirtes;
Sirenea e^^us^e, seraunia^scil'

la, caribdis,
Flwminis est vortex^ pontis
( porUi A.) die esse carihdim,
to make Perftrte ; conferre, complere,

{coiificere A.), 2}eTficeTe,
Terfyte ; perfectus.
"Pertytely; perfectCy limate.
a Perfytnes ; ])erfeccio,
to Parysche (Perische A.) ; perire,
valere, vt valeani i, ])ereant in-
imici regis,
*a Perke * ; pertica,
tPerys ' ; petruSy women proprium.

tPerkyn ; idem est,

tto Perche * ; vhi to thirle.

*a Perle in jr® ee (eght A.) ^ ; epi-

fera {epifora A.).
*a Perle stone ; nmTgarita.
tPerman tre • ; volsmus, \?olemum

Jructas eius (A-).
to Persave; AmmadueTtere ^, Aduer-

tere, Attendere, concipere, consid-

erarey ^>erc?/)er« {per])endere A.) ^

cetera ; vhi to wnderstaude.
a Persauynge (Pcrsewingo A.); Ani-

madtLersiOy Attend^ns,
a Persecuciofi; persecttciOy jnsecu-

do,
to Peraewe ; jnsequi 4' persequi lut-

micum ; -tor, -trix.

^ Compare Swallo of |>* see, below.

' In the bedchamber was placed a horizontal rod, called a perch, on which to hang the
various articles of dress. Mr. Wright in his Vol. of Vocab. p. loo, points out that aoconiing
to Alexander Neckham in his Treatise d^ UlensUibiu it was customary for people also to
keep their hawks on the perch in their bed-rooms, a practice of which he states that he has
seen confirmation in illuminations of MSS. ' Pertica, Galilee perche, unde versus : Pertic*
di versos pannoe retinere solebat.' J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 133.

' All the Tuskane men^e as here is sene,
Sa greyt trophee and riche spulje bidder bryngis.
On parkis richelie cled with thare armyngis.'

6. Douglas, j£neado8, xi. p. 366.

* I perche, as a hauke or byrde percheth on a bough or perche. Je perche. Methynketh
your hauke percheth.' Palsgrave. ' A perche for a Hauke, awi^a, pertica* Baret. Often
used also in the sense of * an ale-pole, or ale-stake.' See Liber Albus, pp. a6o, 33S.

* Perche for bacon or onyons, or such lyke, pdiolus. Perch for hawkes. A mes. Pereh
for poultry to sytte on or roost, petaurum.* Huloet. See also A Baylle or a Perke,
below. * The popejayes perJcen & pruynen for proude.* Pistill of Susan, st. 7.

'In Prof. Skeat's edition of Piers Plowman, this name is spelt in the A-Text, Pert, in
the B-Text. Pierea and in the CText, Peers, and the form Perkyn{^PeUrkin, little Peter)
occurs several times in the B-Text.

* In the Gesta Roman, p. 47, we are told that ' a short orison of the rightwis man or of
the iu8t man thirlith or perissheth heuen.' In Generydes, 1. 3367, the King of Egypt

* Strake Generides Vppon the side and perisshed the hamest Vnto the skynne ;'
and in the Lyfe 0/ Joseph bf Arimathea, ed. Skeat, p. 37, 1. 13, we are told of Joseph thst
' his hert was perysshed with very compassyon.' See also ibid. p. 31, 1. aS : * almyghty god
.... shewed to hym his syde handes and feet perysshed with the spere and nayles.' Id
the Treatise on Gardening, from the Porkington MS. ed. Wright, p. 68, directions are giren
that if it is desired to * make a tre to here as myche frute as ever he dyd byfore,' we
should *dystemper scamony welle with water, and put in an hole that is perichyd to the
pyth.* * Were l>e myddel of myn honde ymaymed or ypersshed.' P. Plowman, B. xvii. 189.

* A persched ys scheld & bar him Jwrwh.* Sir Ferumhras, L 941. * A crown of thorn xal
perchyn myn brayn.' Coventry Myst. p. 238. 'His sherte .... was pershed in .v. place*.'
Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 143. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 348.

® * Epiphora, a siknes called the dropping of the eyes.' Cooper. • The iuyce of the leanet
[of germander] mengled with oyle, and straked vpon the eyes, driueth away the white
cloude called the Hawe or Pearle in the eye, and all manner dimness of the same.* Lyte,
Dodoens, p. 25. * Pearle in the eye, maille.* Palsgrave.

* See Farment tre, above. "^ MS. AniinattdweTteTc.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

277

to PersGuere ; constarc, f&rmanere,

j)crseuerare.
a Ferseuerance ; pers^i^rancia, con-

stancia.
a Person ; j}eTSona, rector,
a Parsonage ; rectoria.
a Pez-tryke * ; perdiXf pro(£ucto -j- in

obliquis.
Pesabylle ; ^>ac(/^8, portunuB, qut-

etMS, pacieiiSy iranquUlus, jportu-

0SU8.

vii Pesabyll^ (Peseabille A. ; jnfestUB,

jnpacienSj jnportunvLBy jnportuos'

us, jnquietuSf contendosxiBy jnpa-

cificvLHy J)V0t&rUU8,
vn Pesabyllenes; jnpacieuciayjnpor-

tunitaSf jnportuositaa, jnfestado,

jyiquietndoj 2)roteruitas.
*to Peso (Pease A.) ^ ; coin/;onerc,

delinire, demitigare, demidcerey
federare, humUiare, mitigare, pa-

cificare^ placare, sedare, segues-

trare, sopire, stemere,
Pese ; pax, quies, requies, tr&nquiUUas.

a Pessmge ; delinicio, delinimeatuxn,
composicio (compessio A.), pactfi-
cadoy placacio, sedacio,

vn Pesseabilnes ; Impadenda, Im-
porlunitaSy Importuitcis, InfeS"
taciOy InquietudOf proteruitaa

(A.).

J)« Pestylence (Pestilens A.); clades,
cladicula, gladius, pestis, pestilen^
cia ; inguinariuB, 2)estilenticuBf
pestifer, pestilens, pestUentus, jyes-
tiu)s\i8 /^ardcipia.

a Pestyll^ (Pestelle A.) ; pilus, pita.

Pewdyr'; electrum,

F anfe I.
a Pie (Pye A.); Artocria,
a Pye (Pie A.) ; ptca, Auis est.
ta Pyche * ; fiscdla, Jiscenula, nassa.
a Fycher * ; idria, 4' cetera ; vbt A

potte.
a Pyon (Pylon A.) ; j^n'onwi, hexha

est,
a Pig^eon • ; p{2nOy bariona i, JUiuB

columbe.

* See Fartryke, nbove.

' Hampole says that Antichrist

* Sal trobel the se when he wille And pees it and make it be stille.' P. of Coru, 4319.

* pus-gate was )wit werre pesed.* R. de Brunne, Chronicle^ p. 97.

* • Pewter, or tinne, stannum* Baret.

* This seems to be a basket or trap for fish made of osiers. Cooper renders Nassa by * a
weele or a bownette to take fishe,* and Fiscella by * a little basket of twigges ; a frayle ; a
cheese fate/ Baret gives * Fraile, a little wicker basket, a cheese fat, JUcdla^ The Manip.
Vocab. has * a Piche, corhictdus^ The Ortus explains nasta as ' quoddam instrumentum ex
vtminibus tanquam rheU contextum ad capiendos pUces (a pyche or h fysshe lepe) ;* and
Figcella as * a pyesh, basket or a cheesefat : et est dimin, de fiscina {quce^A cheesefat or a
fysshe lepe).' In the Chester Plays, i. laa, the word would seem to mean simply a wicker
basket —

' Laye fourth iche man aleiche And I will put fourth my piche.
What he hath lefte of his livereye : With my parte, firste of us all there/
Gouldman renders FiseeUu by ' a little basket of twigs, a flail [f frail] a wicker-
basket wherein fishes are kept : a thing with twigs and strings to muz^e beasts, a muzzel.*

* No person hereafter shall have or keep any net, angle, leap, piche or other engine for the
takeing of fish, other than the makers and setters thereof, and other than the owner and
occupier of a river or fishery ; and except fishermen and their apprentices lawfully author-
ized in navigable riyers. And the owner or occupier of the river or fishery ; and every
other person by him appointed, may seize, detain, and keep to his own use, eveiy net,
angle, leap, piche, and other engine, which he shall find used or laid, or in the possession
of any person fishing in any river or fishery, without the consent of the owner or occupier
thereof.' Stat. 4 Will. & M. c. xxiii, in T. Best, Jr« of Angling, 1787, p. 137. *Nasse. A
wicker leap, or wed for fish.* Cotgrave.

• ' A pitcher, or pot for water, urceus ; to rinse the pitcher, eolluere amphoram* Baret.

• • Pipio, sb. a young pigeon from pipio, to piepe like a yong birde.* Cooper. • PipuK
A young chicken or pigeon.' Gouldman. Compare to Pipe as a byrde, below.

278

CATHOUCON ANGLICTJM.

A Fykke (Fikke ; ligo, [et] cetera,
(A.); vhi a hakke.

*Pikke (Pike A.) ; pix ; piceas ;
bitumen ; bituminatus,

to Pike A bane ; opisare, opicare.

a Fyke ; dentrix, lucixiSy ^n^cis «st.

a Pykerellc * ; lucillus, ludolus (den-
triculua A.).

*a Fyke of A scho or of a staffe ^ ;
rostrum,

*Pyked ; roatratvs,

A Pyke of A staffe ; Cuspis (A.).

*to Fykke (Fyke A.) ; ligonizare,
Utaminare,

*Fykked ' ; hituminatnB,

A Fykke of A Milnere (A.).

a Fyllare ; columpna,

a Fillare hede (Fillerhede A.); Aba-
cus, epistUium ; ver5us ;

^{Est A.) Sitstentamentumf col'

umen, basis atque eolumjma ;

Pes substans proprie Jertar

basis esse columpne,
Dico basim par tare stilum, qtii

rectus {vinctus A.) ab ijtsa
Portat epistilium, sHIub est
erecta columpna,
*a Fylche * ; endromida vel endrom-
is, pellicium, reno ; versus :
^PeUicium, reno, qutbus en-
dromida sociamuB.
Filate; jnlatus,
a Filche maker ; pelliparius.
a Filgrame ; ^^er^^'nus ; peregrin-

us, exirsaieiM, exoticus.
a 7?ilgramage ; jncolatUB^peregrinacio.
to go Filgramage ; j)ereffrinari, pro-
Jicisci.

' See note to Iiuoe, p. 222. Cooper has * dentex, a certaine fishe ;* the word is evidenUj
derived from the sharp teeth of the pike. Cotgrave gives 'laneeron, a jeg, or jack, a pickerel
that's about a foot long.* ' A pike, fish, lupus, A pickrell, lupellua* Manip. Vocab. ' I
have layde for a pickrell, but I wene I shall catche a frogge : jay tcfidu pour vng broehelc*,
maysje pence queje prendray vne grenouylle* Palsgrave.

' The tip or point. A pilgrim's staff was tipped with iron, as we see in R. Cctur de
Liorif 611 — * They were redy for to wende.

With pyJce and with sclavyn,
As palmers were in Paynym.*
Cf. also P. Plowman, B. v. 482, where Robert the robber

' Knowleched his gult to cryst eftsones
pat penitencia his pyke he shulde polsche newe.
And lepe with hym ouer londe, al his lyf tyme.'
See also C. xxiii. 219. So, too, Chaucer describing the fnar says —
• With scrip and pyked «to/, y-touked hye, And beggyd mele or cheese, or ellis com.*
In every hous he gan to pore and prye, Sompnoure*8 Talc, 7319.

Topsell in his Hist, of Four -footed Beasts j p. 32, tells how they used to catch bean in
Norway by sawing a tree ' almost asunder, so that when the beast clirabeth it, she falleth
down upon piked stakes laid underneath.' Palsgrave gives * I pycke a staffe with pykes of
yron, Je enquantdle. This staffe is well pyked with iron. Pyke of a staffe, piquant*
* Piked wyth yron, or hauynge a pycke of yron. Rostraius,^ Huloet. Compare to Pike
with A wande, below. In P. Plowman, C. xxiii. 219, we read oi*pikede shoon,* th«t ii
shoes with long pointed toes, afterwards called ' Cracows/ from the idea that they were
originally imported from Cracow. See Mr. Peacock*s note to Mire's Instruct, for Parish
Priests, 1. 43, where priests are forbidden to wear ' cuttede clothes and pyked schotie,*
' • Euery man the rekand schidis in fere

Rent fra the fyris, and on the schippis slang ....
The talloned burdis kest ane pilcky low,
Vpblesis ouerloft, hetschis, wrangis and how.'

G. Douglas, ^Hcados, Bk, ix. p. 276, 1. 32.
See Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 611; Wallace, viii. 773, Cursor Mundi, 5615, &c.
* The author of Genesis <fc Exodus tells us, 1. 377, that

• Two pilches weren "Surg engeles wrogt, 'Sor-wi'S he ben nu botJen arid.

And to adam and to eve brog^. And here same siimdel is hid ;*

the reference being to GenesiB iii. 21, where Wyclif has 'lether cootis,' and the authoriseJ
version * coats of skin,* tunicas pdliceas Vulg. In the Seven Sages, 1. 473. we read—

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

279

to Pyllc barke ^ ; Cordcare, Decorti-

carCj excorticare (A.),
to Pille; vellicare.
to Pille garleke ; vellicare.
a Pillarer (A Pyllare A.); vellicator,
a Pillynge ; vetticamen ; -ana pdxti-

cipium.
Pyllynge; veUicans.

a Pillory ; collistrigium,

a Pylowe ; puluiUuSy ^' cetera ; vhi

A codde.
ta Pillowe bere * ; puluinar,
*Pyment ; necta.r, pi(jmentum.
a Pynappyllc ; plnum.
a Pyne tre (A Pyne Appyltre A.) ' ;

pinus {jnnum fructus eius A.).

' Here kirtle, here pilche of ennine Al togidere, with both fest

Here keuerchefs of silk, here smok o line, Sche to- rent binethen here brest.'

• Ne geinefJ nae nout to assailen him, uor he is of ))e te-tore uolke, ))et to-tereO his olde
kurtel, & to-rende'5 >e olde pilche of his deadliche uelle/ Ancren Riwle, p. 362. * D^sten
ase enne pUche-dut* ibid. p. 212. *Fy on his pilche^ exclaims the friar in Pierce the
Ploughman 8 Crede, 1. 243. Chaucer in hia t*roverb —

' What shall these clothes manifold After great heat commeth cold/

Lo this hote somers day, No man cast his pilche away.*

• Take hym vnto his pilche and to his paternoster.' JUliq. ArUiq. ii. 280. G. Douglas ren-
ders Virgirs incinctce pellihiu by *cled in pilchis* p. 220. See also Caxton's lieynard the
Fox (Arber repr.), p. 10, R. Ccsur de Lion, 1. 6736, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 154, Wright's
Polit. Songs, ii. 219, 8cc. ' Endromis, a hearie garment, like to Irish mantelles.' Cooper.
' Pellicia, a pylche.' Medulla. Jamieson gives * Pilch, a gown made of skin ; a kind of
petticoat open before, worn by infants.' * Pilche for a saddle. InstratumJ' Huloet.

* • To pil of barke, decorticare.' Manip. Vocab. * To pill off, or rather peele, as it were
to pull off the skin, rinde, or the barke of a tree, decorticare* Baret. Chaucer, C. T. 4305,
applies the term piled to the bald head of the miller: 'smot this meller on the piled senile.*

• liianne Jacob takynge green popil ^erdis, and of almauders, and of planes, a parti vn-
ryendide hem : and riendis drawun away ; in thilke that weren pi/de semede whytnes
[detractis corticihus Vulg.].' Wyclif, Genesis xxx. 37. * I pyll of the barke of a tree. Je
escorche. I am suer he is to wise to sel his okes tyll he have pylled of their barkes : je me
fais fori quil est trop saige de vendre ses chegnes ta7U quil les ayt eseorchez. I pyll garlyke.
Je pelle des atdx. Go for wyne whyle I pylle the garlyke.' Palsgrave. • The sappe being
runne upwiirdes, they will peele more easily.* Best, Farming Book, p. 15.

' A pillow-cover or case. Chaucer mentions amongst the relics which the Pardoner had
brought ' from Rome al hote,'

• A pilwebeer, Which that he saide was owre lady veyl.' C. T. Prol. 1. 696 ;
and in the Deihe of Blnunche the Duchesse, 1. 254, he speaks of

• Many a pillow and every bere Of cloth of Raynes, to slepe on softe.'
In the will of John Bynley, 1564 (Wills <fc Invent. Surtees Soc. ii. 219), the testator be-
queaths ' two couerlets, a payre of lynnen shetes with a silk ribbing thorow them, a rode
and ApiUeber hauing Jesus sued vpon ytt, &c.' See also Bury Wills (Camden Soc.)f pp.
116, 256, ftc, Hall's Chronicle f p. 607, ed. 1809. Dame Elizabeth Browne by her wUl
(pr. in the Paston Letters, iii. 404) bequeathed ' iij fyne peXow beres, and a grete counter
poynt of tapstery werk of v jerdea and quarter longe, and iiij gardes brode/ and at p. 409
of the same volume is mentioned ' j peloto bere vj*^.' Mr. Peacock in his Glossary of
Manley, Ac. gives • PiUouhbears, pillow-cases (obsolescent^ Schettes and pelow-berys,
iiij". Invent of Ric. Allele of Scaltherop.* * Pyllow bere, taye doreillier.* Palsgrave.

• Pulvillus, lytel bere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 25. ' 1640. June the ist. Given out to
be washed .... one other aeemed pilUnce beare* Best, Acct. Book, p. 162.

' That is the common pine, on which apples (cones) grew. Thus Lyte, Dodoens, p. 769,
speaking- of the pine says : ' his fruite is great BouUeans or bawles of a browne chesnut
colour, and are callei pine-apples ;' and again, p. 16, he tells us that f the roote [of burdock]
pound with the kemelles of pineapple, and dronken, is a soueraigne medicine.' In the
curious treatise on gardening from the Porkington MS. ab. 1485, printed in Early Engl.
Mincell. (Warton Club), p. 70, we are recommended if peaches fall from the trees to • cleve
the rotes with an ax, and in the clyft dry ve a wegge mayd of a pymfapylle tre ... . and
than woUe the frute abyde thereon. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. p. 89, says, ' The kirnell
of the pyne appd are hote in the second degre,' and, ' The pyne apple nutt is of a good

280 CATH0LIC03f AliGUCnf.

a TjDbuitbe ^ a PinaeDtf ' : _

*to Fynebe. a Fynne ' ; tpinter, MpitUtruium, ca*

*to 'Pynde ; jneludere, tmdere, uiUa.

*a Fynder ; jnelusarius^ mactcr, jn- A 'Pjne oft wodde ; CauiUa (A.).

dw§or. toPinne; cauillart.

to Fine ; jAinire, Afficert, 4' cetera ; a paire of Fynaov rs (A 'BjwKmre

thi to panyscbe. A.).

*a ^jnfblde * ; ealaJlndum, Uscula, ^a Pynaon ' ; peiiibriomila, com-

jncluMoriutn. |K>iiitur ((ficitur A.) a pes -dis if

a ^ynnakyllie ; pinna, pinruuulum, brios mensura 4' taiiot ^uUa,

yinnacula ; yinnoms, ^uasi caUeos gttUatos,

grome ioioe, k norubeth moche/ In Palladios On I/ufh<mdrif, p. 98, L 1049, we retA —

* Sfjmr UfT pynappml tru The colde or weetusbe Unde mo>!(t sowen be.'
In Caxton • Lyf f/f Charles the Grete, p. So, OliTco- is described as having ' lajed Fyenhn*
in the ihadowe of a pynappie tree ferre oat of the wnje.* Compare P. Pynote, fnite, aoil
Vynoi, tre ; and see Seven SageM^ 544 : ' Als dede the pinnate tre.'

' I have DO idea what this word means, unlehs it meant a place for pina, a pin-ctuhioD :
cf. a Nedylle Howae, above, p. 250.

' The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Pynnage, incliuianh mvlta ; a Pynner, <^austrinu$ /' and

Huloet haa ' Pynne cattle, includo : pynnage of cattell or poundage, indumo : pvnner or

empounder of cattell, incliuor* * A Pinning or pounding of cattell, vide Pownde, A

Pownd or pinfold for cattell, ergastulum peccrlmim.' Baret. See Shakspere, Lear, li. ii. 9.

* Min net liht her wel hende Wi]> in a wel feir pende'

King Ilam, in Ritson, Metr. Ram. L 1 13S.
In P. Plowman, B. v. 633, Piers says of • pe lady Largesse ' that

' Heo bath hulpe a )K>UHande oute of pe deu^les ponfMe ;*
and again, xvi. 264 — * May no wedde vs quite,

Ne no buym be owre borwgh, ne bryng vs fram his daungere ;
Oute of )>e ponkes pondfolde no meynprise may vs fecche.'
In the Aneren liiwle, p. 72, we have to pound used in the sense of to dam op: *ase ;e
muwen iseon pa watt-r, hwou me punt ( puindes another MS.) hit/ See aUo ibid. p. 12$:

* ase twin ipund ine sti uorte fetten.* Fitzherbert in hia Boke of Surueyeng, If. xx° gives
the oath required of reeves, &c. — * I shall true constable be, tre we thridborowe. trewe r«ue

and trewe pynder.^ In the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 99, the trap in which the

Romans were caught by the Samnites at the Caudine Forks is likened to a *pundfald,
quhar thai culd nothir fecht nor fle.* * CdtMumt a pynfolde.' Medulla. * Hoc i«Wa*'>-
rium' a pynfold/ Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 239. * J/ic inclusor, a pynder,' ibid. p. 214-

* Pynfolde, prison aux hestes* Palsgrave. ' A pinfold, Career pecuanxu, OvileJ* Gouldmaii.

* When the pindei' had come they would have given him victUi-Uls.' H. Best, Farming, Ac.
Books, 102. Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 421, uses poondis in the sense of enclosures.

• Pcrhaj)! the same as * Pensell a lytell baner, haneroUe' Palsgrave ; or * Penayle for a
paynter. Penicillus, penicillun aliqui dant pewillus.'' Huloet.

* Our piggois and our pinsellis wanit fust.* G. Douglas, ^neados, Bk. iii. p. 80.

* Mickle pride was thare in prese. Both on penctll and on plate.

In tho modem sense of a pencil we find — Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 76.

• Therwithall the bak of every bee A pensel touche as thai dr> nke atte the welle-'

Palladius, On Umhondrie, p. 146, 1. 165.

* It appears from tho Liber Albus, p. 737, that Pinners, or makers of Pins establi^be^l
themselvos in London in tlie reign of Edward III. See The Dent ruction of Troy, 1. 1591
and note. * I pynne with a pynne. Je cheuUle. I shall pynne it so faste with pynnes of
yron and of wodde that it shall laste as longe as the tymber selfe. I pynne with a pjrone
Kuoho as women use.' Palsgrave.

* * A pinsone, oici.' Manip. Vocab. * Pynson sho, cassignon.^ Palsgrave. * Soceattu,
that wearoth stertu^Ks or pinsons.' Elyot. Cooper gives * detrahere soecos cdicui, to pull
off one's pinsons or his stertups.' * Calceolus, a pynson.' Stanbridge, Vocahula. * To put
on tho shoes, pumps, pinsons, socks, ccdeeo.^ Withals. * Pynstm, Caleeamen ; caiceaiHCH-^
turn; Ota; Tenem, Pynson wearer, Osatas* Uuloet. ' Pedibomita, aiiglicc, sl pyusc.n.*

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

281

a Pinttd ' ; jnncta.

ta Pyntelld ' ; cadurdum, genitale,

genitalia, inguen ; jnguinarius ;

jyenisy jjrejmcium, priajnis cor-

repto a ; versus :
^Prtajpt^s est mevahravci (nemor-
um A.) orti dews esto priapus,

pudenday ramex, riiioceroa, vere-

irum, virilia.
a Pyntelle ende ; prepucium,
A Pipe ; vhi a trumpe.
to Pipe ; vbt to trumpe.
to Pipe as a bjnrde ' ; pipiare,
a Pipe of wyne or of oder lycor

(o|>er lecour A.) ; emidolium,
a Pipe maker ; tibiariibs,
a Pypep; Aules, AuleduB, Jlstulator,

sambticinator, tibicen, tubicenis

{tibicina A.).
p^ Pipes (A Pipe A.) of organs ;

canteSy auh.

*J)« Pippe * ; pituita.

Pirrey (Pirre A.) \ piretum, est j^o^us

factixs de piHs,
a Plsmoure * ; formica, /ormicula,

inirmites grece,
a Pismoure hylle ; formicecarium.
a Pispotte ; vhi A iordan.
to Pysse ; mingere, de-, e-, mictare,

viictitarey minsare, minsitare, mic-

turire, stillare, vrinare, viaere;

T?eryus :
%Irraci(male stiUat, racwne fru-
ends
Mingere sit proprie quum sic
conuenit esse,
Pyssynge ; locium ammalium est,

vnna ^' vrinula hominuva Sf

mulieruvcL est
a Pytance ; pitancia.
a Pitte ; jmtens, 6f cetera ; vbt A

welle.

Ortus. In Household Ord, A RegtUationSf p- 124, in the directions for the coronation of
the Queen she is to ' come downe againe to the highe altare, and there to bee ho\v8elled,
and then to goe into a cloBett, and the Abbott to putt St. Edward's Pintons on her feete.'
Stubbes in bis Anatomy of Ahwes^ ed. Furnivall, uses the form pinanet, pp. 57 and 77.
' item, for a peyr pyntons, iiij^.* Manners Sc Household Exp. of £ng. p. 429. * Al un-
clothed save his shirt, his cape, his combe, his coverchif, his furrid pynsons.* Shirley, Detke
of James Stewardet p. 15. In the Ordinances of the Guild of the Cordwainers, Exeter,
confirmed in 1481, the first is that the Master and Wardens ' schall make due serche * for
all badly made goods, ' that is to wete, of alle wete lethere, and drye botez, botwes, shoez,
pyncfmz [print^ pyneoiiz], galegez, and all other ware perteynyng to the saide crafle.*
English Gilds, ed. Toulmin -Smith, p. 332. It will be noticed that the notes in the Prompt,
to the two words Pynsone should be transposed.

*■ Baret gives ' Fetch a pottle, a quart, and a pinte ; adfer duos sextarios, sextariam et
heminam* which differs from the Prompt., where Pynte is stated to be equal to a
sextaHus.

* *Virilit(Ut pintel.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 65 : ^veratrum, a pyntyl, tentigo, idem
est, priapus, idem,* ibid. p. 184 : * Hoc veretrum. A'*- pyntylle, ibid. p. 186. See Ualliwell,
8. V. Wright in his Prov. Diet, quotes from a 15th cent. MS. a recipe for the cure of * sore
pyntulles* * Veretum, pyntyl. Priapus, the why te pyntyl, deus ortorum*^ Medulla. ' His
pyntiU k gutt .... awey per fro ye pitt.' J. Bussell, Boie of Nurture, ^abees Boole, p. 160,

* See Pigeon^ above. • []>ouJ pipest al so do]) a mose.' Owl <fc Nightingale, 503.

* Pipynge or piepynge of byrdes or fowles. Pitulatus, ft Pipio is to pipe as chyckens, yonge
cranes and others {sic) fowles do.* Huloet. G. Douglas in his uEneados, Bk. vi. p. 1 75,
us^ pepe in the sense of a small voice — * The tothir answeris with ane pietuous pepe*

* See the Play of the Sacrament, 1. 525 —

' I haue a master, I wolld he had y® pypp^-
The MS. which reads to Pippe has been corrected by A. *The pippe, pituita* Manip.
Vocab. 'The pipe in poultrie, pituita in gallinis.* Baret. *Pepie, the pip.* Cotgrave.

* Pyppe disease amonge chyckens and fowles. Pituita* Huloet. ' And other while an hen
wol have the pippe* Palladius on Husbondrie, Bk. i. ch. 85. * Pituita, the pyppe.*
Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 15, tells us that garlic ' is good for the pype or
ronpe of hennes and oockee.'

* In the Mirror of St. Edmund (pr. in Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. Perry, p.
3 1,1. 1 7) we are told ' mare vs availes till oure ensampill and edifycacione ))e werkes of )>e

282 CATHOLiCOX AXGUCIM.

a Pytye ; pielas, eusebia grece. \ a Flayoe ; (quidam A.) /mmis est,

full« of Pytie ; humanxia. T witA \ pecten, vraHOScopats,

outyn pytie ; jnhumanus. I a ^age * ; ciima, pia^a mint iiijor,

a Fittfalk * ; dedpula, Auvsipula. j atilicet orienialis, occidenUdii,

*t>^ Pythe of a pen {\^ Fenne A.) ; | A vstndis ^- borialis,

A Play ; locus, loculu^ ludus, lu-

dieruuL, ludioius, sales (A.),
to Play ; iocari, ioculan^ Ittdere, di-^

lusare, iusitare,
Playabyll^; ludibundoB, ludieri$,l%'

dicer, ludibilis.
a Player ; iocista, lusor.
a Playnge place ; diludium.
Playne ; leuis, jlanus,
a Playnes ; pianicies.

tie iudeclinahile, ilus. Hum, nauci

jndeclinabile.
ta Pythe '^ ; vhi streDght.
IPythy; rbt strange.
+a Pykyngwande (A) '.
tto Pike tri/h A wande (A).

T ante Ii.

]>0 Placebo and dirige ^ ; exequie.
a Place ; Zonis, loculns (/iminutiuum.

py$tmourt |)an doae |« strenghe of J>3 lyone or of )^ here.* * Pysmyre, a Ijtell wonne,
formyi.^ Palsgrave. * O ! thoa slowe man, go to the ante, ether pistemyrt^ Wjrcli^ Pro-
verbs vi. 6 (Purvey), where other MSS. read spistemire and pumire.

* I do not believe this word has anything to do with the verb to fall. It is evidently a
pit-fell, that is, a trap in the shape of a pit : cf. Mowaefelle and Felle for myse, above.
The change of felle UyfalU is probably due to the influence of the first syllable.

' Manip. Vocnb. gives ' Pithye, ejicaz* and Cotgrave ' Robiute, strong, tough, sinewie,
pithy, sturdy, mighty, forcible/ Palsgrave also has * Pithe, strength, force, Pyththy, of
great substance, nuJbstancieux ; pyththy, stronge, pwMwid* * Pithine&ie, robwfiet^* Sher-
wood. * And eik quha be^t on fiite can ryn lat se.

To preis his pith, or wer&ill, and here the gre.'

G. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. y. p. 129.
* Your strenth exerce, and pyihis schaw.* ibid. p. 258, 1. a.
See Barbour's Bruce, iii. 599 — * He wes nocht

Off pith to fecht with thai traytouris ;'
and Sir Perceval, 1. 1640^

* Thofe he couthe littille in sigbte, The chil<le was of pUh :*

and again, 1. 1 283 : ' The mane that was of myche pyth ;' see also L 1505, and Sir Gawiync
1 456: *\fe poyiitej payred at pe pyth )7at pyjt in his schelde;.' * Howebeit not b^nge
hable in this behalfe to r&sist the pitthie persuasions of my frendes.* Kobinson, trans, of
More 8 Utopia, p. 19. A. S. pi1Sa.

* Apparently the same as a piked staff: see note to Pyke of a soho or of a atalTe,
above.

* * He muste go to the dirige feeste. Eundum est illi ad tilicemium/ Horroan. Plactbo
and dirige are tlie first words of the two psalms used in the Burial Service : hence our
dirge. See Prof. Skeat*s note to P. Plowman, B. iii. 309 and Mr. Way's note s. v. Dyryge.

* Wyclif's version of Genesis iv. 16 runs — 'And Caym, passid out fro the face of U»e
Lord, dwellide fcr fugitif in the erthe at the eest plage of Eden.' See also ibid. xiii. i and
xxv. 6. ' Hait Torrida Zona dry as ony tunder, Amang foure ythir plagie temperate.'

Quhilk is amyd the heuynnys situate G. Douglas, uEntadoe, Bk. viL p. 213.

* The which as bokes make mencion. Is in the plage of the Oryent,
After the 8C3rte of the firmamente, And called is the reygne of Amaaonis.'

Lydgate, Chron. of Troy, Bk. iv. ch. 34.
In the Harl. MS. version of Higden, i. 115, it is stated that ' the mownte of Caloarye is
at the northe pla{fe of the mownte of Syon [ad sepientriondlem plagam]'
* Ane dyn I hard approaching fiist me by, Quhilk mouit fra the plage septentrionalL'

Douglas, Police of Honour, i. 8.
' Inhabiting the worlde in the Northe plage and syde.' Barclay, Shippe of Fooles, ii. 331.
' Plage, f. a flat and plain shoare or strand by the sea side ..... also a Climate, Land,
Kegion, coast or portion of the world.' Cotgrave. * Plaga, a greate space in heauen or
eaith called Clima, a coast.' Cooper. Compare a Coate, above.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

283

a Flaynte ; (conquesttis A.), qttestuSf
-cio, querela est leuis accusaciOy
qnerimonia est inaior querela,

a Plane ; {Instrumentum, dolabrum
A.), leuiya, 2)la7iatorium.

f to Playne ' ; dolare, leuigare, plan-
arey ex-, leuare, ex-, E*,

a Plajm tree ; ^;Za^nu9.

a Planet ; planeta,

Planyde ; jplanatxx^, leuigatuA (A.).

a Plantte ; j)lanta.

a Planke ' ; Asser.

to Plante ; palantare ; -tor, -trix.

a Plantynge ; plantado ; -tans 6f
-tatMs parficipia.

a FLaeter (Playster A.) ; catajylaama,
emjdastrum, epilema, mala>gma,

to mak Plaster (to Playster A.) ;
cataplasmare.

Flastere; gtpsus.

to Plastere ; gipsare.

a Plate (Playt A.) ' ; braccea, bracce-
ola c^iminutiuum, crusta, crustula
cZiminutiuum, lamina, squama.

Plated (Playted A.) ; sqtuimattM.

to Plate * ; implicare, intricare,

Plattyd ; jmplicatua, jntHcatxxB,

a Plattynge ; jntricatura ; jntricans
7>ar/icipium.

to Plete (to Pie A.) "; vhi to mute.

a Pletcr ; Actor, AduocatMS, Arispon-
sis indecVmeihile, cau^idicus, or-
ator.

a Plege (Plegg^e A.) ; obses.

to be a Plege ; obsidere.

a Pley (Plee A.) ®; placitum,

to Pleyne ; queri, con-, querdare.

a Plenynge ; vhi A playnte.

Plenynge ; qtie)*ul\is.

Plenty ; Abundancia, Amjdeslia, ef-
flv/evLcia {afflueuda A.) cobs jnde-
clinabiZe, cojna, cojnola, fecuudi-
ta>s, FertUitas, plenitudo corporis
6f antme est, plenitas cwtusque
rei, sacieUis, saturitas, sufficiencia,
vber, vbertas.

Plentious (Plentiuus A.) ; vhi fulle.

to make Plentyous ; vhi to fille.

a Plesance ; placencia, j)lacitum,

Plesande; Acce2)tu8, grsLtuB, libens,
placituB {pladdus A.).

to Plese ; libere, -bescere, placere,
per-, vacare, vt vacat michi scrib-
ere .t. placet.

' * To pUyne bourdes, tymber or wodde, exaxcerare.* Huloet. * To playne a bourde,
polirt? Manip. Vocab.

' ' A boord, a Bhingle, a planke, a clouen or sawed boord, a punchion or ioist, oMtr,^
Baret.

■ * A plate or thin peece of any mettall, laminai hractea.'' Baret. ' Bracteat gold foyle ;
thinne leaaes or rayes of golde, siluer, or other mettall.* Cooper. See Clowte of yme,
above, and note.

* • To plat, to intangle, to knit, to weaue, plecto, implecto : winded, or bounded, wouen,
platted, or tied together, corofia nexcr* Baret. * To playt a cote, pZtca/e, rugare* Manip.
Vocab. In P. Plowman, A. v. 126, Avarice aays —

' Among )n8 Riche Bayes lernde I a Lessun,
Brocbede hem with a pak neelde and pUtede hem togedere.'
•Playght or wrynkle. Buga. Hugosus, full of plaightes. Playghted, or wrynkled, or
folden, to be, ruga.* Huloet. ' And he cutte ther yn goldun peeses, and he made hem into
ihredes, that thei myjten heplattid [foldid i^en P.] with the weft of the rather colouis.*
Wyclif, Exodus xxxix. 3. ' Hankinges .... a loose kinde of two pUttes.^ Best, Farming,
Ac. Book, p. 16. See also to Flete.

* See the Dettruction of Troy, 9596 —

' Tlien Deffibus dauly drogh vp his ene, Pletid vnto Paris with a pore voise.*
' Catuarius, a pletare : Causor, to pletyn : CorUroiiersor, to motyn, to chydyn or to pletyn.'
Medulla. The later Wyclifite version of Judges xxi. 73 runs thus : ' whanne the fadris
and britheren of hem schulen come, and bigynne to pleyne and plete ajens jou ;' and the
marginal note to Proverbs xxxi. 8 is * that is, alegge thou rijtfulnesse for him that kan not
plele in his cause.' The nonn pletere occurs in Isaiah iii. 1 2 and ix 4. * I pleate a mater
in lawe at the barre. Jeplaide, Who is he that pleateth byfore my lorde chaunceller nowe ?*
Palsgrave. * ' The plaie or action of the plaintife, actoris actio.* Baret.

2M CATHOUCOX A2?GUCnf.

to Flete (Plett A.) ' ; /ntricjre, Jm- to Flowghe (Flu^ A.) ; Arart^ coi-

roititTe, pUeteTt^ ■ er^ cr-, lirare^ smUargj subi^rtj

a Fletyn^ ; jntrieatura ; jmirkaRS rt iUa (ista A.) terra est subajcfh

|iardcipiam. werrere.

Pletyd ; jntricatus, jnvolHtns. a Floglie (Flnghe A.) ; Aratrum,
tto Plye - ; JUdert^ ^ cetera; rbt to A ra/^i7ifin(finiiniitiaQfii, carntca;

bowe. araiorius ; ^iuarius.

TlyahyUe (Fliabyllf \.) ', JUxwMns, a Floghe of lande * ; carrucata (Car-

fl^xihilU, binu,% jjlirabilis. recta A.).

a Flowmbe (Flowme A.) ; pntnum, *a Ploghe handylle ^ ; sttna.

a Flome tree (FlowmtUB A.) ; prun- ta Floghe hede ; dentale.

XL^. I ta Floghe dryfer ; stigarius, bostio

a Flowmbe tre garthe ; prwieiian. {stiuarius A.),

ta FlowlLe^; puicida ; pusntletus a Floghe beme ; hurts.

( pusculenltis A.). tA Flugh^ Bchaldll« (A.).

' See abo to Plate.

' ' To mAke pliant or flexible, UnUtco : pliant, that boweth easilie. slacke and slove,
Wle. Unttu: Baret. * To plje, bend, jlettert,' Manip Vocab. Barnes, Dorset Gloss, gives
this word as still in ose with the meaning of to hand. * Piter, to plj, bend, bow.' Cotgrave.
In TaU of Beryn (Chancer Soc. ed. Fumirall , p. 34, 1. 1062, we find —

' A plant, whils it is grene, or it have dominacioun.
A man may with his fyngirs ply it where hjm list.*
' I plye or bowe, je courae. Better plye than bn»&ke. I plye to one*s mynde. Je me content.
I wyll never plye to his mynde whyle I lyve.* Palsgrave.

' A pimple. The MS. reads plmcula and pltwculetaB. * For hyme that is smetyne with
his awenne blode, and spredis over alle his lymmes, and waxes plowkky, and brekes owte.'
MS. Line. Med. If. 294 : and in the Destruction of Troy, 3837, we find the form plueeid,
that is pimpled, covere*! with pimples : ' Polidarius was pluccid as a porke fikt.' Tlie word
is still in use in the North ; see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss, of Mid-Yorkshire, s. v. Plook,
See also Jamieson, s. v. Pluke. Bishop Kennett's MS. gives the form ploughs.

* As much land as may be ploughed with a single plough in a year. But the term wai
also used for as much land as could be ploughed in a day : cf. P. Plowlond, )>at a plow
may tylle on a day. In the Coke's TaU of Gamelyn (formerly attributed to Chaucer) the
knight * Sir Joban of Boundys,* when dying and bequeathing his estate, says —

* Johan myn eldeHte sone, shalle have ploves fyve,
That was my fadres heritage whil he was on lyve ;
And my myddeleste sone fyf plowe* of lond^

* JTee carueata, An^- plow-!ode' [? plow-londe]. Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 270. * Hec
hovata, a hox-gangyn lond.' ibid. See the description of the Dominican convent in Piene
The Ploughman* t Crede, wherein we are told was

• a cros craftly entayled, with tabernacles y-tist, to toten all abonten
l^e pris of a plouylond of penyes so rounde, To aparaile 'pAi pyler were pure lytel.* 1. 169.

* JJida temp, ane pleuch of land.* Skene, Verb. Signif. s. v. Hilda.

• * The plough taile or handle, siiua ; the share of a plough, dentaU ; the culter of a
plough, vomer ; the plough beame, or of a waine, /emo.' Baret. ' Stiua, the plough tayle.*
Cooper. TuHser in his IL^t of implements necessary to the farmer mentions

* A plough beetle, plough staff ^ to further the plough,
Great clod to asunder that breaketh so rough.* ch. xvii. p. 37.

* Ploughe staffe or acre staffe. Rallam, Bulla. Ploughe starte whyche the tylman holdeth.
Stiua. IM(»ughe wryght. Carucarius. Ploughe beame. Bura* Huloet. * Hie stinariut
[roa<l stiuarius'], a linlder.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p 213. 'Stiva aratri anterior pArs,
quam rusticus tenet in manu, et dicitur Gallice manchon,* J. de Garlande in Wright's Vol
of Vocab. p. 1 30 ; see also ibid. p. 1 69, where we have the following glosses : * Coriloun,
the plou-reste : la sokeele vomer f culter and schar : la hay, the plou-beem : un maylet^ the
plou-betel : le moumliloun, the plou-stare.* See a very full account of the various parts of
a plough in Prof. Skeat's note to P. Plowman, B. vi. 105.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

285

ta Ploghe staffe ; scudium, excvdi-

um.
a Ploghe man ; Arator, AratorculuB,

carrucarius [CorculariuB (A.),

stiuarius {stibanua A.),
a Plughe wryghte ^ ; carrucariiLS.
*a Thimme * ; Amissis, boliSf ciclus,

ciculnSy ^>er;je7w?icii/wm.
a Pluwmer ; ^;/umfta^or, ^umbari-

us,
to Plunge; demer^cre.
Plurelle; pluralis,
a Plouer ; j^;/wuani«.

F an^e O.

f>® Podagre ' ; podagra.

a Poete ; poeta^ vates.

a Poisye ; 2>oeds ; versus :

%-Eia vir, Are -esiSy liber -etria,
themaJU -ema ;
Fo- si 2)reponas hijs singula
debita donas.
a Poynte * ; cuspis, mticro.
*a Poyntelle * ; stilus, grzphium ;
versus :
^Esi sUIma ^ graphium, ealam-

us, scriptoribuB aptWB,
-4^que pugillaris fertur capi-
ente pugiUo.
to Poynte ; vhi to limett.
ta Poynte of a chekyr • ; pirgwB,
ta Poynte of a nese ^ ; pirula.

* Here a leaf is lost in A. causing a gap down to Fotagare, p. a 88.

' * A plummet of leade, plumber nm: Uio sounding leade or plummer, wHicli is let downe
into the water vnto the ground, holts* Baret. ' Perpendiculum^ a pondere or A plumbe.
AmxuHs, a led off a Mason.' Medulla. 'A plummer, or worker in leade, plumhariuB*
Baret. See the account of the building of the Tower of Babel in the Cursor Mundi, where
we are told * wi]> corde and plumme )>ai wrojt.* 1. 2 2447. Wyclif has the word in the sense
of a lead used fur sounding: 'the whiche sendinge doun a plomet [plommet P.] founden
twenty pasis of depnesse.' Dedis xxviL 28. See Chaucer's Astrolabe, pp. 33, 46.

* Hampole tells us, P. of Cons. 2993, that in Purgatory

' Som sal haf in alle pair lymmes obout. For sleuthe, als pe potagre and )>e gout.*

* Compare a Fyke of a Staffe, above. ' Uic cuspis, A**- poynte.' Wright's Vocab.
p. 196.

^ * I lacke a poyntel. Deest mihi stilus* Herman. ' Stilus, a poyntel.' Medulla. * Stilus,
a poyntyle.* Nominale MS. * Hie stilus, Hicgraphus, a poyntyle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 21 1. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 637, we are told that when his friends asked him what
name should be given to the infant Baptist, ^

' |?an asked ])aim sir Zachari, Tablis and a pointel tite.'

See Wyclif 's version, Luke i. 63. ' fey \te Greecs write first yn wex wi]> poynteles of yren,
the Romayns ordeyned ]>at no man schulde write wi]) poyntdes of yren, but wi)> poynitis
of boon.* Trevisa's Higden. i. 251. Wyclif 's version of Job xix. 24 is as follows : * Who
jiueth to me that my woordis bo writen? who jiueth to me that thei be^^^auen in a boc
with an iren pointel, or with a pece of led f See also 4 Kings xxi. 13 and Jeremiah viii. 8.
In the account of Belshazzar's feast in AUit, Poems, B. 1533, we are told that

' In )>e palays pryncipale vpon ]>e playn wo we .... pat wat) grysly & gret.'
per apered a paume, with poyntel in fyngres.
See also Chaucer, Sompnoure's Tale, 1 742. In G. Douglas, ABneados, p. 231, 1. 53, we have
poyntel \ised for an instrument of war, resembling a javelin or a sm^ sword :

' With round stok swerdis faucht they in melle
With poyntalis or with stokkis Sabellyne ;'
where the latin runs, 'mucrone veruque SahtUo* At p. 187, 1. 38 of the same work the
word is used for the pointed instrument with which musicians play on the harp, a quill :

* Orpheus of Trace —
Now with gyrap fingeris doing stringis smyte,
And now with subtell euore poyntalis lyte.'
See also the Bohe of Quintessence, p. 6.

^ Cooper definefi Pyrgus as ' a boxe oute of whiche men caste dice when they play.* In
the Gesia Romanorum, p. 71, we are told that * thechekir or J'echesse hath viij. poynt
eche partie,' where the meaning plainly being divisions, squares.
^ ' Pirula. The top, tip, or iMwt of Uie nose.' Gouldman.

poyntes in

286

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

tto Pok * ; sinciare.

a Poke ^; 8accul}i8,8accell\iB,<& cetera',

vbi a sek.
a Pokke ^ ; porrigo,
Pokky ; j)orrigino8\xB.
fa PoUe * ; contMS piscatonB est, fa-

lunga, tolxxs.
a Pollaxe ; bipennts.
a Pomgamett ; mcUogrBnatunij rnal-

umpunicum,
a Pomgamett tree ; malogn/natuB,
a Poonde ; fossa, foveOf 2>i^cinay stag-

nwm, viuarium, ^ cetera.

a Pond ; libra,

tPopylle^; ^rt^ tnc^ecliDabi/e, ^2/tum,

nigdla,
a Popille tree * ; jyopulxxa.
tto Poppe ' ; vhi to stryke.
fa Poppe ; vhi a strake.
tPoppynge * ; ocus, cerusa, stibium^

venerium,
a Porche ; con««<onMin, particuBf

jjToaula.
Porke ; svilla, cames porcine.
a Porpas ; foea, delfis, deffin,
*PoiTay ; 2>0Treta, porrata.

* I can make nothing of this word. It would seem to mean to mark with spoiB, but
the latin equivalent does not help us. Perhaps we should read taueiare, and take the
word to be the same as poke, Mr. Wedg^wood suggests that the meaning may be ' to bolt
meal.* Ger. heuieln.

^ * A poke, little sack, aciccnlus.'' Manip. Vocab. * A poke and poket, vide Bag.' Baret
* A poke ful of pardoun ]>ere, ne prouinoiales lettrea.' P. Plowman, B. vii. 190.

* Afore wee putte it in the poake^ wee make the miller take a besome and sweepe a place.*
Best, Farming Book, p. 1 04. Wyclif uses the proverbial expression to buy 'doggis in a poke,*
Works, ed. Matthew ; and Chaucer, C. T. 4276, has the modern form, 'piggea in a poke.*
See the Oesta Romanorum, p. 372.

' * Facet pleyn de mroles (pockes).' W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 161.
In Cockayne's Leechdoms, &c., ii. 104, is given a recipe for a drink for *poc adle.*

* * Contu$. A long pole or spear to gage water, or shove forth a vessell into the deep, a
Spret.' Gouldman. * Contus est quoddam instrumentum longum quo piacatortM pticet tern-
tantur in aquis, et est genua teli quod ferrum non habet ted aeutum cmpidem longum :
pertica preacuta quam portant ruatici loco ha^te : a poll or a potte stjcke.' Ortus.

* * Popul, lolium* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 201 ; see also Keliq. Antiq. i. 53. Prompt
translates Gith by Popy. * Herba Munda, gitJ-corn.' -/Elfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 30. Prof. Earle also gives ' Lacti/rida, ]>at is giScorn.* Eug. Plant Names, p. 7 :
see also p. 15, and note p- 91. Still in use in the North.

* * Populus, a popyltre.' Nominale MS. * Popilary or Peppilary, s. the poplar tree.'
Leigh's Cheshire Glossary. ' Popyll tre, pevplier.* Palsgrave. * Hec peptdus, A^. popul-tre.'
Wright's Vocab. p. 192. 'Thanne Jacob takynge green popil ^erdis, and of almander^
and of planes, a parti vnryendide hem.' Wyclif, Genesis xxx. 37.

' The remanent of the rowaris euery wicht In popill tre branchis dycht at poynt.'

G. Douglas, j£neados^ Bk. v. p. 132.

* Sic lyik, throucht the operatione of the stemis, the oliue, the popil and the o^er tree
changis the cullour and ther leyuis.' Complaynt of Scotland, p. 57.

^ I do not know of any instance of this word in the sense here given. Probably the
word is the same as to bob — to strike. The Miller is described as carrying ' a joly popper
.... in his hose,' C. T. 3929, which is generally explained as a dagger. * To pop[>e,
coniectare.* Manip. Vocab.

^ In the Kniyht of La Tour-Landry, p. 68, is g^ven an account of a woman who \s
depicted as suffering great tortures in heft, 'for whanne on lyue she plucked, popped, and
peinted her uisage, forto plese the sight of the worlde, the whiche dede is one of the gjnnes
tliat displeses most God .... And therfor the aungelle saide it waa but litelle meruaile
though this lady, for her poppinge and peintynge, suffre this payne.' On the prevalence
of the fashion of paintyng see Stubbes, AncUomy of Abuses, pp. 64, 80, and the editor's
notes at pp. 271-3. ' Cerusa, ceruse ; white leade. Stibium, a white stone found in silaer
mines, gooid for the eyes, idem quod antimonium.* Cooper. * White lead, or ceruse, eerussaJ*
Baret. ' Paynted wbyte or wyth whvte leade. Cerussatus* Huloet. * Cerusa est quedmn
materia apta ad pingendum que ex plumbo et stanno conficitur, vel quoddam genus coloria.
Anglice, spaynysshe whyte.' Ortus. ' Stibium est quod'Iam vnguentum siue color, quo

CATHOLICON ANGLICIM.

287

a Porter ; Attmesis, fiostiarius, hosti-

aria, ianitor, -triXf portitor,
a Portoure ; 6atWus, 2x>rtator.

a PorttAS * ; portiferium.
♦Jje Pose ^ ; brancuBy ca^errus, cor-
iza.

meretrices facies colorant : alio nomine dicitur ceniRa, nomen priuatiuum lit habetur senilis
ix (t)/ ibid. Horman says of the women that * they whyte theyr necke and pappes with
ceruse ; and theyr lyppes and ruddes with purpurisse. Candorem oris coUi et papillarum
cenusa mentiuntur.* Huloet says under ' Alume . . . whereof bene three kyndes ....
The iii. Zucharinum made wyth alume relented, rosewater, and the white of Egges, lyke
a Suger lofe, the whiche, harlottes and strumpettes do comuiunely vse to paynte their
faces and visages wyth, to deceaue raenne ; but God graunte they deceaue not them selues.'
^ A breviary, or book containing the services of the Canonical Hours of the Roman
Catholic Church, sometimes accompanied with musical notes. The word is found under
numerous forms such as Portesse, Portous. Porthors, &c. See a long list in Canon Sim-
mons* note to the Jjoy Folks* Mass-book^ p. 364. Chaucer in the Shipman's Tale^ 13061,
makes the monk declare : * on my Partes here I make an oth.' By the Statute 3 & 4 Ed.
VI. c. X. 'all bookes called Antiphoners, Missales, Grailes. Processionals, Manuals,
Legends, Pies, Portnasses^ Primers in Latine and English, &c.' were • cleerly and vtterly
abolished, extinguished and forbidden for euer to be vsed or kept in this Realrae.' In P.
Plowman, B. xv. 122, the 'portous^ is likened to a plough with which the priest should say
his placebo or funeral service. O. Fr. porteJiors, Lat. portiforium ; see Prof. Skeat, s. v.
Harrison, Descript. of England, i. 1 1 2, speaking of the Clergy of his time says, ' they made
no further accompt of their priesthood, than to construe, sing, read their seruice and their
portesse* The Manip. Vocab. gives * Portesse, portiforium, breuiarium^* and Palsgrave
' Portyes, a preestes boke, breviayre* In 1 503 Christopher Sekker, priest, bequeathed to
' William Breggs, that gooth to scole with me, myn portoose and all my gramer bokys, yf so
be he be a preest ' [Lib. Pye, fo. 124]. and in 1509 Syr William Taylour, priest, bequeathed
his ' whjrte portos coueryd with white ledyr to the chapell in the college [at Bury St.
Edmund's], ther to be cheynyd in the same, and to continue.' [Lib. Mason, fo. 9]. Bury
WUls & Invent p. 229. In 1396 Robert Stabeler, priest, bequeathed ^maynum portifo-
rium notcUum, exeepto tamen quod diebus dominicis et aliis diebus festims predieium porti-
forium pcnatur in choro ad deserviendum ibidem.'. Lib. Onbeme, fo. 66. * I wytt to the
said parich church of Gilling a Portous price x marc.' Will of R. Wellington, 1503, Test,
Ebor. iv. 225.

' In the Prologue to the Tale of BeryUt the Pardoner we are told after his adventure
'al the wook )>er-aftir had such a pose.* p. 19, 1. 578.
'The poze, mur, or cold taking, grauedo.* Baret. Chaucer in the Reeve* s Tale, 4151, says
the Miller of Trumpington

* 3exe)) and speke)> J^rouhe )>e nose, As he war on )>e quakke, or one ]>e pose.*

Turner in his Herbal^ pt. i. p. 23, says that 'Elichrison giuen wytii whit wine

dilayed, to them that are fastinge, about .ij. scrupules it stoppeth poses and catjirres ;' and
again, pt. ii. If. 10, 'Nigella Romana .... heleth them that haue the pose, if ye breake
it and laye it vnto your nose.' The author of the Fardle of Facions, 1555, ch. vi. p. 87,
says that 'the women of Barcea, when their children are iiij. yeare olde vse to cauterise
them on the ooron vaine .... with a medecine for that purpose, made of woolle as it is
plucked fro the shiepe ; because thei should not at any time be troubled with rheumes or
poses,* See the Life of St, Dunsian in Early Eng. Poems, kc. p. 37, 1. 92, where we are
told that after the saint had caught the devil with the tongs

* In ]>e contra! me hurde wide : hou ]>e schrewe gradde so.
Aa god )>e schrewe hadde ibeo : atom ysnyt his nose :
He ne hijede no more ))iderward : to bele him of ]>e Pose*
In the Schoole ofSalemes, p. 8 (ed. 1634), we are warned against * sleeping at affcer-noone,'
on the ground that such a practice gives rise to the ' Pose or Rheumes ....

Rheumes from the Breast, ascending through the nose :
Some call Catarrhes, some Tysicke, some the Pose.*
' Pose a syckenes in the heade distillynge like water, called a catarre or reaume. Coryza*
Huloet. * I have the pose. Jay la catarre. You have the pose me thinke, for you speeke
hoorse.' Palsgrave. * Poose, caturrws* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 79. * Pose, gravedo,*
Withahs. See also the quotation from Harrison given in note to Chymney, above.

288

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*a Posnett ^ ; orca, orcicula, vrceus,

vrsiolus.
a PoBsett * ; Affrotrum, haldiLCta.
a Possession ; possessio.
Possybylle ; possibilis,
vn Possybylle ; jnjwssibills,
a Possybilite ; possibilttas.
a Poste ; po«fis.

fa Postcomon ' ; j^^^^^^^^'^^o*
a Potacion ; potacio.
a Postryn * ; postica, posticumf jyos-

ticlum.
a Potagare ; legvminarius.
Potage; ligumen^ farratuTti^ lens

lentictUa, oluSy polenta, 2)ul8,
a Potto ; olla, ollulay orca, sania,

seria, vrna^ vrnvla, testa .i, Ar-

(jilla cocta, vnde versus :
ITFrceus, vrceolus est vma vel
Amfora, testa,

Olla vel idria, vas vini die esu

lagenam :
Ohha vel onoferum, simxtl orca
Jidelia vas eat

Am2)uUas, Jiolcta, hijs buUat
Associamna,
a Potte ere ; A nsa, A nsula (fiminn-

tiuum / {Ansatus A.),
a Potte mouthe ; orificium {orifi^-

um A.),
a Potte styk * ; cotUmq, contuius di-

minutiuum.
a Potte lyde ; vhi A oouerakylle

(cou«rlett A.).
a Potelle * ; laguncula {lagena, lagen-

ula, lagula A.),
a Potter ; figtUxxa, ollarius, plasles,

vmarius,
a Poiiertye ; egestas, inedia {inopia
A.), pauperies, Ajyeroa gveoe, pau-

^ * A Poenet, or skellit, chytra,^ Baret. * Postnet, ureeolua.^ Manip. Vocab. ' K«st in
|>y posnet with oatene doute.' Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 3a. The word is used by Wyclif in
2 Paralip. xxxv. 13 to translate the biiinlebetibus: * Forsothe pesible hoostis thei seethedeu
in posnet tis, and cawdrones, and pottiH,* Purvey reading 'pannes.' * Nie ureeiw, J**
posnett/ Wright's Vocab. p. 198. 'Posnet. jBneum, ^nulum. Vmula^ a lytle posnet.'
Huloet. Mj pottes, cum parvo posnytt.* Invent, of J. Carter, 1452, Test. Ebor. iii. 300.

^ ' A Posset, lac feruefactum in ceruisiam aiU vinum prcecipitatum. Posset ale is thought
to be good to make one sweate.* Baret. * A posset, ceruisia laete eaXefacta^ Manip. Vocab.
' BatductUf a crudde or a Posset.' Medulla. * Passon, m. a posset.' Cotgrave. * Jlee bal-
ducta. Hoc coagiUumt a crud or a posset.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 268. * Hec htduUaf
A'- possyt.' ibid. p. 202.

' The prayer after the communion. Lydgate, in his Vertue of the Masse, MS. Harl.
2251, says — * At the poutcomone the prist dothe hym remewe,

On the Right side seythe, dominus vobiscum:'
and in St. Gregory's Trental, 1. 229, pr. in Early Eng. Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 91, we
have — * When ))e preste hath don his masse, |^at yn ^ boke fynde he may
Vsed and his hondes washe, J?e post^omen men don it call.'

Ano])ar oryson he moste say
The prayer itself is printed in the Lay FcXks Mass-Boole^ p. 116.

* * A posteme gate ; a backe dore, pseudothyrum* Baret. In the Thornton Romances,
p. 202, we are told how Sir Degrevant when going to see his lady love ' In at the posttme
jede.' 1. 610.

* Darie, the while stal away, By a postom^, a prive way.' Kyng Alisaunder, 4593.

' Bi a posteme \)Q legat, ))oru quointise & gile.
Hii bro3te to Stratford, wil)-oute Londone to mile.*

R. of Gloucester, p. 569.
In Wyclif s version of Judges iii. 24, Ehud after killing Egbn * wente out bi the potttm^
See the description of the Dominican convent in Peres the Ploughman's Crede, 167, which
was • walled .... ))ou5 it wid were,

Wi]> postemes in pryuytie to passen when hem liste,*
and Prof. Skeat's note thereon. * See note to A FoUe, above.

* The brazen ve8.>«el which was in the tabernacle is described as containing * two thousand
mesuris of thre quartea, thre thousand mesuris neej of a potei.* Wyclif, 3 Kings vii. 26.
See the Ordinances of the Gild of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, Lynn, where it is
directed that *ye Alderman schal haue, for his ffesse in tyme of drynkyng, ij. gptlons of ale;

CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.

289

pertas, penuria. %Pau2}erta8 jn
hijs est qui cum plus amiserunt
paucis rebus contenti sunty 4* ^cm-
esta est, %Egestas estjn hijs qui
consumptis opibus alienis egent,
^' turpis est. %Inopia cum nuUe
ad victum opes assunt, Afiseria
eorum. qui seruilibus mtnisfrare
{ministenisA .)premuntur, H Pen-
uria est sum7na jnopia, que pene
vrit homines ; mendicitas,

a PowcUr ; pulucr vel -is ; pulv^ru'
hntua, puluereu9,

to make Tbwder ; pulv^erizare,

a Powche ; vhi A purse.

a Powere; Apodixis (Apodoxis A.),
6racAmm, dicio^ facultas, jus,
jurisdicciOf manuB, potestas, vis
{dis A.).

a Praer (Prayer A.) ; deprecacio est

de nudis ammoueudis, oracio est

de bonis adijnscendisj cfe/^reca^us,

Jlagttacio,jmpetratuByjnteruentuB,

jnteru£ncio, oracinula {oratiun-
cula A.), precacio, precatus, pre-
camen, precis, obtentus, rogacio,
rogatus, su2)plica>cio, supjdicameu,
supplicameutum, supjUicatus, jm-
ploratMB, votum.

to Pray ; deprecari, flagitare, ef-,
im2)etrare,jmplorare est auxilium
cum miseraciom petere, jntenien-
ire, jntercedere, jnter2)ellare, or-
are, ex-, per-, obsecrB.ri, precari,
de-, procumbere, procubare, queso,
qttesumuB, rogare, rogitare, sup-
plicare, pvQcatMT qui rogat, qui
eciam orat precalur, qui autem
precatur non i^^ique orat, quia
jn2)eriti ad 2)reces descendunt,

a Prayere ; ( precator A.) orator, ro-
gato7', ^-cetera.

Prayng« ^ ; preca/ns, preeariuB, pre-
cabunduB,

to Pray nott ; deprecari,

*to Prayse (Preysse A.) * ; preciari,
ap', de-, exterminare {extimare
A.), liceri, lidtari, morari.

euery skeaeyn a galon ; ye clerk a potd; and ye deen a potel,* Englitk Qildt, p. 59. In
tbe Ust of those liable to Excommunication given in Mirers InstraetionSt p. 22, are men-
tione<l ' all )>at fedsen or vse false measures, busahelles, galones, & poteUes, quartes or false
wiKbtes/ * MS. a Frayngc.

* To appraise, value. Thus in P. Plowman, B. v. 334 —

* Two risen vp in rape and rouned togideres,
And prosed )>e8e penyworthes apart bi hem-selue.*
* Who-so knew pe costes p&t knit ar per inne,

He wolde hit prayse at more prys, parauenture.' Sir OawaynCt 1850.

' By prey singe of polaxis ^at no pete hadde. Ricfuird the JUdeleSy i. 17.

Fabyan the Cbronieler, in his Will, printed in the preface to his book, p. vii, says : ' Also

I will that after my funeralls fynyiwhed and endid, all my movable goodes as well stuff of

household, plate, and other what soo it be, . . . . be praysed and ingrobsed in a summe,

whiche said stuff of household and quyke catall beyng off myn at my foresaid

tenemente ti HaL'tedis, soo bcyng p'ay«t(2, engrossid, and sumyd, shall be divided in three
even porcions or parts' * First it es moste necessary ft conuenient to retayle and to sell
euery thyng by it selfe, and nat all in grose some to one man & some to another. For that
that is good for one man is nat good for another : and euery thing to be praysed and solde
by it selfe.' Fitzherbert, Soke of Surueyeng, fo. i*. In the Inventory of the goods of R.
Pytcbye, 1521, pr. in Bury Wills, <L'e. (Camden Soc.) p. 122, the following item occurs—
* delyueryd to y* wiff, praisid at v li. x. mylch kene, and all the vtenselles and implementes,
as the will declarith.' * The sellar shal not set a broker to exalte the price, nor the byer
shall not apoynt hym that shal prayse the ware vnder the iust price.' K. Whytynton,
Tully's Offyce, Bk. iii. p. 140. 'I prayse a thynge, I esteme of what value it is. Je uprise.
I can nat prayse justly, howe moche it is worthe, but as I gesse.' Palsgrave. * Priseur,
A priser, praiser, price-setter : a rater, valuer, taxer.' Cotgnive. *Apjfrecor, to prysyn.*
Medulla. ' The Inventory of the gud&i of Richard Bysshope .... prasyd be Wylliam
Barber, &c.' Test. Ebor, iv. 191.

U

290

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to be Praysyd ; licere ; versus :

%Diues jn orbe licet miserum ^
sed iiemo licetuv,

to Prayse (Preyse A.) ; comniendare,
canet^By comjyvobare, deponere, elo-
gizarCy iactare, iactitare, magnifi'
carCf ])Tecia/n, mirari, laudare,
lausare, liceri, collaudare.

Praysabylle (Pray singe or proysse-
abylle A.) * ; conwiendahilis, lau-
dahilis, magni/ic\iB.

vn Praysabylle ; illaudahilis,

aPraysyngc; laus, laudaciOfCommen-
dacio.

Praty ' ; ^^res^an^.

a Prcbende ; prebenda.

a Prebendary ; prebitor, prebendari^

us; versus

^Prebitor est quidatprebendam,
susripiens hanc
Prebendarius est, sicxxt legista
docet nos.
to Preche ; catagorare, catagorizare,
euangeliza re, predica re, caterizare,
et cetei*a verbalia,
a Precher (Prechhor A.) ; (dicator
A.) 2)redicatQry evarufelista (cateri-
zator A.).
a Prechynge ; catagoriay catazizacio
{catarizacio A.), euangelizacio,

predicacio, predicamentum ; pre-
dicans.

Precious; pxedosMB, ^ cetera; rbt
fayre.

a Precyous stone ; Adamans (Ada-
mas A.); Adamaixtin\}E ; Amdit-
tu8, berilluSy carbunculiiB, criso-
litus, cristalluB, eristaUum. (cru-
tallinus A.), loctnc^usy ictspU j
lapis preciosu^y margarita, anix
2>roducto medio, onicua, oniehinWj
sa])hir'aBy smaragdua; smaragdin-
us, tojxisiuSy topasion, gemmay
ceniare est genuB omare {gemmert
est gemmis omare A.).

to Prcferre ; preponere, preferre.

Preferryd ; prepon^us, prelcUus.

Preiudyae * ; jtreitidiciuia (A.).

Presande ; eooefinium exennium, hd-
la/rium.

Present; presenSy jyresencialisy pte-
sentaneuB,

a Presens ; presencta,

to Present; exhibereypresentart.re-y
scribere : vt (isle A.), seribit mag-
num (legend A.) statum. .t. premft-
tat magnum, statum,

a Presse for olathe (clothin A.)^;
lu^unar {lacunar A.), panniplici'
um, vestiplicium.

* MS. i7i/«eirum.

' * Tl)ee, the glorious cumpany of apostlis. Thee, the pi*ei8ahle noumbre of profetiik
Thee, preisith the white ooet of martirs.' From the Prymer in Kngliah, c. 1400,

pr. in Maskell's Monnmenta Ritaalia, ii. 13. * "Who, Lord, is lijk to thee tbow

doer of greet thingin in holynes. and feerftd and preygabUt and doynge merveyls f Wyclif.
Exod. XV. II.

^ * Praty or fcate, mif/nan. Praty lytyle, petit,* Palsgrave. * And he made her to under-
stonde that she was fayr and praty* Caxton, trans, of Geoffrey de la Tour VAndri^ If. G ii.
Ill the Destruction of Troy we are told of the country of the Amazons that it

' Vina a prouynse of prise & praty men.* 1. 1081 5 ;
and again, 1. 13634 — * Pirrus ful prestly a prati mon sende ;'

and in the Romance of Generydes, ed. W. A. Wright, I. 30a, the hero is described as '«
praty yong seruaunt.* In the Gesta Romanorumy p. 46, we read : 'he woU with hisjani/jr
wordis & pleys make me for^ete my anger, )>ough I were as hote as fire.'
* Quan a chyld to scole seal set be, A bok hym is browt ....
f*at men callyt an abece, Pratylych I-wrout.' Pol. Rel. dc Love Poems^ ed. Fumivall, p. 344-

* ' Preiudice. prafiadUium^ whyche is a mere wronge contraye to the lawe. •[ It maye
be also taken for a sentence once decided and determined, whych remayneth i^terw»nl
for a generall rule and example, to determyne and discusse semblablye ; or els it may be
as the ruled cases and matters of the lawe be called bokecases, recited in the yeree ^ Year>
Books'! whiche be as precidences ; and thereof commeth thys verbe preeiudico* Haloet.

* ' A presse for clothes, vettiarium* Baret. ' A Presse for cloths, preswrium,* Maoip.
Vocab.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

291

a Presse for wyne ' ; bachinal(lochin-
al A.), ealcatorium,forua, prelum,
pressoriuuif torcular, trodea, tor-
culare.

a PresBOiire ' ; pressorium,

a Presto; capellanusyjlamen, geronta^
geroh {geronteus, gerontiua A.),
sacerdos, presbiter ; presbUercUUt
aacerdotcUis; sacerdottdvLB, iuri-
feXy phanUtes, A fanuia {phanuoL
A.) 4* 9to,

tPreste (Preyst A.) orowne '; que'
dam herba vei floSf glos {dena
leoma A.).

a Presthede ; preshiieiratvis, presbi-'
terium, sacerdocium,

a Presbytory ; presbiterium.

a Preson; career, ArgasttUum, gcu>la,
presona,

to Preson ; jncercerare, jnptisonare.

Presonde ; jncarceratua,

a Presonner; captiuua.

to Presiune ; preerwiere,

a Presiimpsion ; preeumpcio Sf cet-
era ; vhi pride.

Presumptuos ; vhi prowde.

to Pri (Pry A.) * ; ceruieare,

a Pryce ; pvecium^ piiaa.

a Pr3rse (Price A.) of wodde * ;
lucar.

a Pryde; Arrogarimty ceruix, eerui-
coHtaSy contumacia, contumaci'
taSf elacio, exeellencia {pompatna
A .), fastUB, faaluositas, fastidium
(faustua A.), iactaneiajndignacio,
jnJUicio, magnificencia, jfompay
presumpciOy superbia, tipus.

to Pryke ; pungere, con-, re-, c?w-,

jn-, puncture, 2>ung{tare, 82nnare^
atigare, in-, stimulare,

a Pryk; cavUlulua {vel cavUliUxxa A.),
jmnclMB, stimulus,

a Prykell^ (Prikkylle A.) ; puncto-
riunif stimulua.

a Prymate ; primas,

Pryme ; prima,

a Prymerose ; primarosa, primula
veria,

a Prince ; Architenena, dictor {Dic-
tator A.), preavl, princepa,

a Prynsehede ; Archia, principaiUB,

a Pryncesse ; principiaaa,

a Pry[n]cypall«; principalis,

Prinoypally; prineipalliier,

a Printe ; numiama (quasi nummi
ymago A.), caracter, effegiea,

to Printe ; jmpritnere, sigillare,

a PryoMr ; piior, ^^re/^o^'^s {prior-
cUua eat dignitaa eiua A.).

a Prioure dygnyte ; prioratua,

a Pryoresse ; jjriorisaa,

a Priuate ; priuatua.

Pryuay (Piyuey A.) ; Abaconaua^
Apocraphua, Archanua, Abditua,
IcUens, miaticxiB, Auricularis (du-
rielaruB A.), clamdeatinus, dan-
eulua, oecvXtua, obseuru&y priuatua,
aecretua, taeitua,

a Pryuaty ; miaterium,

Pryvaly ; dam, damdeatine, dcmeulo,
latenter, miaterialiter, miatice, oe-
cuke, jyriuate, secrete, tacite aduer-
bium,

a Pryway (Prsrvey A.); brisa, cloaca,
eacabunda {catacumba A.), atrica,
gumjfhu^, lairina, triaiegium.

* ' A presse for wine, cider or veriuice, torcular,* Baret.

' * He tredith the pretsour of wija of woodnesse, of wraththe of almi^ty God.' Wyclif^
Apoc. lix. 15.

' Dandelion, so called from the bald appearance of the receptacle when the seeds have
been blown off it.

* To stretch one's neck after a thing. * I prie, I pore or loke wysely a thynge. Je
memhcU$. He prieth after me wher so ever I become.' Palsgrave.

' This appears to mean the money received for wood sold, revenue arising from the sale
of wood. Festus says * Lucar adpellatur aes, quod ex lucis captatur,* and XuearU pecania
was used for money received for wood. ' Lucar, Money bestowed upon plays and players,
or on woods dedicated to the gods : also the price that is received for wood.' Gould-
man. Cooper renders lucar by ' money bestowed on wooddes that weare dediaited to the
goddes.'

u a

292

CATHOLICON ANGLICUlff.

fi. Pryvay scowrare (Pryvey scowr-
ere or scowUer^ A.) ; cloacar-

ius.
to Pryfe ; jmuare, de- ; priuatua 2)SLr-

dcipium.
a Prywacion ; j^;i*tuacto / priuans

^^ar^icipium.
a Pryvalege ; ^^nut^^tum, quasi

2)riuat\i9 legem,
to P;ivalege (Pryuelege A.) ; priui-

legiare,
to Procede ; procedere ; procedens

/?ar/icipiucn.
a Processe ; processus,
a Procession ; processio,
a Proeessionary ; proceaseonarium,

processionale,
a Procuratowr ' ; procurator,
a Proflfet (Profite A.) ; Aptitudo^

eomodum, frugalitaSf comoditas,

profeciM^, 8uxs\maj vtilitas, vsxxa

{moditudo A ).
vn Profett (Profit A.) ; jncomoditaSy

jiicomodumf invtilitas,
to Profett (Profitt A.) ; con/«rre, est,

eraty exj)edire, 2>T^odes8e, prqficere,

jyertinet, -bat, referty -hat.
Profytabyllfi ; Ai^tus, combeniensy co-

moduBf f rug alia y ^ra^us, ydonexjiSy

jirofitabiliSf nessessariiis, ferius,

vtilis,
vn Profytabylle ; jnconueniens, [in]'

congruus, jneptMSy jnefficaXy jn-

frugalis, jngraticSj jn2)rqfitabilis,

jnvtilis.
a Profett (Profite A:); propheta,

2)rophetissa, vates ; pro2)hetic\jLB,

vaticinuSy vatidicus; Christus.
to Proflcy ; 2>T'ophetarCy 2)roplietizare,

2)rophettcare (A.).
a Prophecy ; pro2)hecia^ vaticini-

um.

to Procure ; Accurare {Dicurare A.),
procurare,

aProkture; AccuratoTy pTOCur€Uor,

fa Prologe ; prologtts.

II Prologizare est prologum ^facere,

a Prope (Proppe A.) ; ceruus, des-
tina {testina }l,\ fulcimevky f\dd-
meutumy fuUruva (frusirum. k.\

ta Prose ; ^>ro«a ; ^^ro^aycus.

Provande (Promande A.)' ; hatnm,

A Promandry; Frebenda, pr«6«i-
darius qui hAhet prd>cnda[in],
2yrehendicula (A,).

a Proverbe ; />rower6tum, /^ara^o/a.

to Prove ; exptrire (o;>eriV« A.), pro-
bare, -4j>-, tem2}tare, At-^ videre,
examinare, Arguere ; vt tile bene
Arguit t . probaX.

a Provynge ; Apodiods, expmmeti'
turn, a/rgumentusxi, vt : habitw
non 6st argumentum rdigianis;
periculum, 2>Tobacio, s^^ecimeiL

a Piovynce ; f>rowin^.

to be Prowde; AmpuUari\ Arrth
gore, eoctollere, exloUiy gliscere,
jii/lare -ri, jnsolere, -leMsere, pom-
pare, sup&vbire, magnificari, jn-
dignari, tuberare, con-, turgtre,

'Provrde; Am2mUos\XBy Arrogans, At-
tollens, ex'y borridus (^Barridus
A.), ceruicatuSy ceruicosus, con-
temptiLosus, corUumax, despectv^
08\xa, elatus, fastiduosus, ydstu-
osvis, gloriosuB, jndignans, jn-
JlatMS, jnsolens, magnua, magnifi-
CMS, 2>ompo8\is, 2)re9uinj}tuosas, re-
bellis, «//nnu8, 5t£/>er6us, auperbo-
«U6, su2>ercilios\is, veTticosus {ver-
tuosus A.), glorioguB eat osleneione
bonorum, Superbus ore vel honore,
elatua qui non uult obedire priori
vel 2>ciri. I

* * A proctor, a factor, a sollicitor, one that seeth to another man's affaires, procwrator*
Baret. • MS. prolongHm.

^ * P*rouende, pahUum* Manip. Vocab. Wyclif in his Tracts, ed. Matthew, p. 4 19, speaks
of * Cathedral chirchis J)at han prouendit approprid to hem f and in his WorkM^ ed. Arnold,
iii. 211, he says * alle suche ben symonieris |>at occupien bi symonye )»e patrimonie of crirt,
be |>ei popis or prouendererie.*

* Compare • Projicit ampullae et tesquipedalia verba.* Horace, De Arte Poetica, 97.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

293

Proudly; Arroganter {Ceruicose con-
tumadter, superbe A.), ^* cetera ;
A nomtni&us {adiectiyis deriuan-
tMT A.).

to Froufb ; vbi to proue.

F ante 8.

a Psalme ; psalmus {liscdmista qm

fadt psalmos A.).
a Psalme maker ; psalmista.
a Psalmody ; psalmodia, sinaxts.

P ante V.

a Publican ; publicaniiB.

a Puddynge * ; fertuniy omasus, tu-

cetuva,
fa Puddyngare ; tucetariuSt tuceta/ria,
tto Pull« byrdes ' ; de2>Iumare,
to Pulisohe (Puliche A.) ; <mdere,

elimare, jyolirey ex- ; -tor^ -trix,
[vn] Pulische (vn Pulysched A.);

jmpolitua,
a Pulpyte (Pulpitt ^.);A mbo, A mon ;

Amonicua; ATiohgiumy lectrum

(jdectrum A.), jmfpitum, Ana-

batum {ab Ana, quod est sur-
sum et Vatuxa gr&dus, quia ad
puljntum. per gr&dus aacendit
A.).

a Pulse ; ^n^^us.

a Pulter ' ; Auigerulxis,

a Pumelle (Pomel A.) * ; toluB,

a Pumysche (Pvmys A.) ^ ; ^^i^wi^a?,
pumicellue.

to Pumysche (Pumyce A.) ; jmmi-
care,

a Punde ; Zi^ra, libella diminutiuun^f
biHbris {libris A.).

to Punysche (Punys A.) ; AJiccre,

fligete, Af-y in-, Ammaduertere,

cruciare, ex-, cnbcifigere, plectere,

jmnire, torquere, con-, ex-, cruci-

Jigere, tormentare, multare, vlcis-

ci ; WMus :

%Affligit tortor mcUusjnJligitque

loqutor,

Punyschte (Punysched^ A.) ; pun-
ituB, AfflictuB, cruciatus, Sf cetera
de rerbw.

vn Punyschte (Pimischedc A.) ; jn-
punisy jnpunitus.

^ Under * Pudding/ Baret gives 'a pudding called asawsege : a pudding called an Ising :
a blacke pudding : a ha^esse pudding: a panne pudding: a pudding maker: he that
crammeth geese, capons, &c. fartor.^ Puddyngare is probably a pudiiing-maker or seller.

* * Geese are pulled, velltmtur arueres,* Baret. He also gives ' To Poll, or notte the head,
to sheare or clip, Umdere.* Palsgrave has 'I poUe, I shave the beares of one's head, je rays'

' Tusser in his Five Hundred Points, &c., says —

* To rere up much pultrie, and want the bame doore.
Is naught for the pulter and woorse for the poore.' p. 56.
' PoaUnUier, m. a poulter ; also a breeder, or keeper of poultry.' Gotgrave. Harrison in
speaking of the evils of the ' bodger ' system says : * It is a world also to see how most
places of the renlme are pestered with purueiours, who take up egs, butter, cheese, pigs,
capons .... &c. in one market, vnder pretence of their commissions, & suffer their wiues
to sell the same in another, or to ptUtert of London.* DescripL of Eng, i. 300.
' The derke to kater and pvHter is, — Gyffys seluer to bye in aUe thyng
To baker and butler bothe y-wys pat longes to here office, with -ou ten lesyng.*

See Shakspere, i Henry IV, ii. 480 : * A Poulter 8 Hare.* Babees Book, p. 3194

* Baret says ' the Pommell of a sworde, seemeth to be derived of this French worde
pomme, because the pommell is round like an apple, as it were.*

^ ' A Pumish stone, vsed to make parchment smooth, pumex* Baret. * Ponce, Pierre
ponce, a Pumeise stone.* Gotgrave. ' Eewmja, a spunge, a pumise, tpongia, pumex* Per«
cyuall, 8p. Diet. * A Pumishe, glasse. Manip. Yocab. ' Eft, wi]> ^on (for a felon),
genim heorotes Bceafo]MUi of felle ascafen mid pumice^ 8c wese mid ecede, & smire mid.*
Cockayne, Saxon Leeehdome, Ac, ii. 100. ' The top of this pike conteineth of heigth directly
upward 15 leagues & more, which is 45 English miles, out of the which often times pro*
ceedeth fire and brimstone, and it may be about halfe a mile in compasse : the sayd top is
in forme or likenesse of a caldron. But within two miles of the top is nothing but ashea
9l pumiek stones.* Hackluyt, Voyages, 1598^ vol. II. pt. ii. p. 5.

294

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

a Punyscher ; jmnitor^ tortor, afflic-
tor, ^' cetera.

a Punyschynge or punyschement ;
Affliccio, Affectus, Affeccio, Ani'
madiieraioy cru<namen, crucia-
mentum, inuUay myxltacio^ 7>uh-
ieiOj tormentum, tortura, vkio,

*a PunsMt ; premanica.

ta Puppe bame (A Pwbame A.) * ;
po2)a, pu^Kiy 2^uj)ula.

a Furohes ; jyerq^xisitum,

to Furches (Pvrohase A.) ; Adijnsci,
Adquirere, per-j A])j)eteTef A scire,
Asciscere, Assequi, Assectari, con-,
con^c^ut, jnj)etrare, lucrari, lu-
crifacere, nancisciy obtifiei'e, par-
are, parere, ^' cetera.

Furohest (Purohesayd^ A.) ; Adej)-
tuB, A2}tuB {Ejtlus A.), chtentQ&f
Sf cetera.

Pure (Pwyr A.) ; Aporoa grrecc, cap-
tiu\\%, egeuMB, egens, egestitosiiB,
jndigens, exilis, inedtosus, jnops,
jnfelixy jnvestiB, mendicus, miser,
pau2)er ; vnde versus :

^Nulliua possessor jnops Itomo
dicetuT (dicitar A.) esse,
Pauj)er cut possessoria nonsup-

jHtit (sufficit A.) V9U8 :
At rmendicvA hie est qui voce
manu qusLsi queret.
to make Pure (Pore A.) ; aporiare,

depauj)%vare, pauperare.
Pure (A Pvre leke A.) * ; porriolvm

c2tminutiuum de fwrrum.
a Purgatory ; purgatorium.
to Purge ; vhi to clensse.
♦a Purpyllc (Pvrpyllc A.) ' ; jxijmJa

{pabiUa A.),
to PurpoB ; decernere, destinare, pro-

jxmere, jntendere,
a PlirpOB ; proj)ositum.
Purpowr (Purpur A.); j^rpura;

pwpwreiis jpardcipium.
a Purse ; bursa, bursella, bursula
(2{miDutiuum, cruma, crufneiuif
loeuluB, locdlns,
a Purser ; hursarius,
*Pursy * ; carcieocuB Sf cardiacus.
*a Pursynes ; cardia, eardiaca.

' Jamieson gives * Pap-bairn, s. A sucking child : Ang. This is expressed by a circum-
locution in the South, "a bairn at the [pap or] breast." '

^ A poret or young onion. It is mentioned by Tusser in his list of plants for the kitchen ;
and the form Porrectes appears in the Forme of Cury, p. 41. Cotgrave gives * Porretj f.
the herb called Beet or Beetes. Poree^ f. Beetes, pothOTbe.'

^ * Papula ; a whealke or pushe/ Coopef . Baret renders paptda by * a pimple, a wheike,*
and the plural papiU(e by ' the small poches.* Holland in his trans, of Flioy^s Nat. IIi4.
ii. 186 (ed. 1634), says, * There is a kind of disease (much like to purples or ineazles) when
the body is bepainted all ouer with red blisters : a branch of the Elder tree is excellent
good to lash the said wheales or risings, for to make them fid again and go down ;* and
Surflet in his Countrtv Farme, 1616, p. 109, says, * I dare be bold to auouch it, that the
most profitable and miitfnll prouision for the Countrey House is of such beasts as bring
forth Wooll. It is true, that there must all diligence be vsed to keepe them from Cold,
from the PurpUi, from the Scab, from two much ranknesse of bloud, from the Rot, and
other such iuconueniences as sometimes spread and proceed from one to another, and that
he hath likewise care, and doe his whole endeauour, in keeping them both in the^Fields
and at the Cratch.'

* Trovisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Proprietatibiu Renim, 1398, iii. 15, says : * As in
hem ))at haue )>e pirre and styffles. and ben purntyf and |7ikke bre)>id \iU patet in aufhrno'
tieis et anhelons.y ' Party is a disease in an horses bodye, and maketh hym to blowe shorte,
and appereth at his nosethrilles, and commeth of colde, and may be well mended.' Fitx-
herbert, Boke of Hfubandryt fo. G v. * Broken wynded, and pursyfnea, is but shorte
blowynge/ ibid. fo. G v^. Baret gives ' a Pursie man, or that feteheth his breath often,
as it were almost windleaae.asthmatfcus : Pursie, that draweth his breath painefiilly, ankdut.*
' Pursif, anhdiu. Pursy, eardiacus* Manip. Vocab. ' Asme. Difficultie of breathing, (diort
wind ; a painfull or hard drawing of the breath, accompanied with a wheezing ; puffing, or
pursinesse.* Cotgrave. * Love, Sir, may lie in your lungs, and I thinke it doth ; and that
is the cause you blow, and are so purtie.* Lilly, Endimion, act I. sc. iii. p. u.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

295

to Purtray ^ ; sculpere, 4' cetera ; vhi
to grave.

to Puniay ; disjyensare, prouidere,

a Furuyance (Purvyans A.) ; 7;ro-
uidencia; /^rot^ic^^D^^^ar^icipium.

a Fuson * ; Aconitum, toodcum, ven-
erium,

to Puson ; taxicare, venenare.

Pusoiid ; toxicatvLSf venencUns.

a Fiisonynge ; toxicacio.

*to Putte ; destinare, pellere, ponevCj
re-,

to Putte agayn ' ; obicere, opponere.

a Putte away ; Ahdicare, deponere,
detwdere, depellere, ex-, re-, pre-,
pro-, dtspungeref eltminare, ex-
igere, jnjnngeref impellere, pro-
pulsare,

to Putte downe ; ealare (colare A.),
commeTgere, deponerey dejyrimere,

degrsidare, depellere^ destituerCf de-

trudereytungere{mergere A.), con-,

de-, di'y in-f /;rem«re, jn-,
to Putte be twene ; jntTomittQveyjn-

termittere, jnterjyonerey jnterscal-

are *, ^* cetera,
to Putte a (o A.) thinge for a nodcr;

reciprocare.
to Putte jn (to Pvtt in gude A.);

jnderef jndtLcerey jnponere, jnpel-

hrQy jnferre^ jnmittere.
to Putte furthe ; extenderey porrig-

ere.
to Putt out voce or Btrenght ; co?-

ero,
to Putte oute of curte (cwrte A.) ;

decuriare.
to Putte oute ; depellerey ^* cetera ;

vbt to putte Away.
Putte oute ; eot^lsuQy projmlsuB,

Q, BJite V.
tQvay * ; mtdsumy serum ;
(rer«u8 :

%Sincerum serum won
facit me nisi serum
(A.).

Capttulum 16™ Q.

*a Qvare (Qwayre A.) * ; quaier-

nus.

*tomakeQvayr8(QwayriB A.); qua-

temare.
a Qvkayle (A Qwayle A.) "^ ; quis-

quila.

^ Hampole tells us that the fire of hell

* Es hatter )>an fire here es, Es hatter and of mare powere,

Right als ^ fire ))at es brinnand here pan a purtrayd fire on a waghe.'
Fr. portrairCt Lat. protrahere. P. of Cons. 66 1 6.

* In the Edinburgh MS. of Barbour's JJrucfi, xx. 536, we are told how Pyrrhus* physician
offered to Fabricius ' In tresoune for to slay pirrus

For in his first potacioune
He Buld giff hym dedly pusoune ;'
and again, 1. 609, we find — ' Syne, alias, pusonyt wes he.'

' In Barbour's Bruce we find ' put againe ' used in the sense of repulse, drive back, as
in xvi. 146 —

' The king has gert his archeris then Schute for till put thaim than agayne*

See also xii. 355, and xvii. 396. ' He that repelleth or putteth awaie, depulsator.* Baret.

* MS. iruteTStttlare.

■ Whey. In the Complayni of Scotland, p. 43, we read of * curdis and quhaye, sourkittis
.... flot quhaye, grene cheis, &.C.* *Quay or sower mylke.' MS. note by Junius in bis
copy of the Ortus Vocab. in the Bodleian. ' Wheie of milke, eerum.^ Baret. * I quayle
as mylke dothe, je quaiUd)otte ; this mylke is quayled, eate none of it.' Palsgrave. * The
cream is said to be quailed when the butter begins to appear in the process of churning.*
Batchelor's Orthoep. Anal. p. I40. 'Hoc eerumy An*'- the whey of chese. Sit liquor hoc
serum, defondat casius ipsum.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26S.

* "There shulde be foure or fyue and twenty sheetes in a queyrt: and twenty queyrU
in a reme : though the olde waye were other. Horman. ' [Julius Cesur] vsed to write
quayree, and endite letters and pisteles al at ones [quatemes etiam simul epistolas dictare
coniuevit].' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 193. ^ A quail.

296

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Qvhaynte (Qwaynte A.) * ; vhi wyle

(wily A.).
a Qwhayntnes ; vhi wylyiies.
to QvaJke ; ballaref tremere, con-, tre-

mesceref con-, trepidare (vacillare

A.),
Qvakynge; tremens^tremtUuSftremu-

leutuH.
A Qwaylle * ; CeluSy Cete, me^clina-

bi/e in ^>/u7"alt.
a Qvarell6 of stone (Querell^ of

stcuie A.) ' ; lapidicina, lapidici-

um,
Qwerelle or A playnt.

*a Qvarelle ; querela , 4' <»t€ra ; rbi

a plaute.
a Qvaryour * ; lapidicitis.
a Qvarte; quarta.
a Qvarte ; quarteriuxsk.
a Quarter (A Qwarte A.) ; scilicet

quarta pnvacuivadibet ret / quadra,

quarta, Sf cetera,
"^a Quaxte (Qwartt A.) ° ; columitas,

calamitas, valiludo, ^ cetera ; rbi

hele.
"^QuartyfUllc (Qwartftill^ A.) ; com-

poSj prosper, sospes, {et cetera ; vU

esy A.).

* In Arthur's Vision the duchoBs we are told

' Abowte cho whillide a whele with bir whitte bonded,
Ouer-whelrne alle qteaynttly the whele an cho scholde/ Morte Arthnre. ^ifjo-
' Anlaf by-|)ou3te hym of a qiMynt gyle \txqui9it0 <utu]* Trevisa'g Higden, vi. 437. 0.
Fr. coint.

* In )>e world, be says, noght elles we se Pride and pompe and covatyse,
Bot wrechedues and vanite, Aud vayn sleghtes, and qwatpttyse*

Hampole, P. of Cont. 1178.

* Here maye ^e se on whatkin wyse The Fend men fandes with his qwayntise*

Metrical Homilies, ed Small. 79.
Wyclif, in his TracU, ed. Matthew, p. 10, speaks of ' false procurynge of matrimonye bi
soteltees and queyntese and false bihetynges.'

' * Gret Quhalit sail rummeis, rowte, and rair, Qubose sound redound sail in the air.*

Sir D. Lynde^ay, The Monarchf, iv. 546S.
' He tok ))e sturgtun and ))e qiud. And )>e turbut, and lax witb-al.' I/nrelok^ 753.
In Metrical JJomilies, ed. Small, p. 25, we read amongst the signs of the Second Advent —
* The thride daie roersuine and qticUle Sal yel and mak sa reuful ber

And other grete fises alle That soru sal it be to her.*

* CetuH, a qwalle.* Medulla. A. S. hwcel,

' • Item, I gyue to John Stephen in money fyue rikes, all my quarreU geare, a blake
8kyn to maike hym a jerkyn, & my whole interest and good will of my Quarrell, ij dcmn
knyff stones & iiij dosen rebstones.* Will of John Heworth, Quarelman, 1571, pr. in
With <fc Invent. (Surtees Soc), vol. i. p. 352. In Langley's Polydore Virgil, Bk. iii. g. v.
fo. 69^, we are told that 's^one delues or quarelles wer founde by Cadmus in Thebes, or,
as TheophrastuH writefh in Phoenice.'

* Bery me in Gudeboure at the Qnarelle hede, Bi alle men set I not a (arte.*
For, may I pas this place in quarte, Towrdey MyH. p. 16.

In Trevisa's Higden we are told that ' ))e eor))e [of England] ys copious of metayl oor and
of salte Welles ; of quareres of marble, ic*

* * Quarrier or Quarry-man, or he that worketh in a Quarrle.* Minsheu.

' Aboute hym lefte he no masoun. That stoon coude leye, ne querrour.*

liomaunt of the Bose.

* ' Be the quartere of this jere, and hym quarte staunde.

He wylle wyghtlye in a qwhyle one his wages hye.' Morte Arthure. I. 553.
• Qwhylles he es qwykke and in qwerte vnquellyde with handis.* Ibid. 1. 3810.*

* Loue us heli)>, & maki)> in qwart,
And lifti)> us up in-to heuene-riche.

And loue rauisohi)) crist in-to oure herte,
I woot nowhere no loue it is lijke.'

Hymns to the Virgin, p. 23, L 39.
For thou mun lyf butte a starte
And hethun Hchalle thou &re.*

Antur$ of Arthur, p. 10, rt. xx.
' 5© xal have hele and leve in qwart If je wol take to 50W good chere.* Cov. Myd. p. 225.
See also Inqwarte, above. * Gains al ur care it es ur queri.^ Cursor Mundi, 21354.

' Qnyll thou art queue in the quarte
HaJd these wurdus in thi herte

CATllOLICON ANGLICUM.

297

*to make QuarfUlle ; prosperare.
*a QuarfUllnes ; pvosiyeritaa^ 6f cetera ;

vhi hele.
a Quene; regina.
a Quere ^ ; canccZZus, chorus,
a Queme ^ ; mola^ mola manualis,
a Queme staffe ; molv^/nim.
a Queste ^ ; vhi a jnqueste.
a Questane ^ ; cos.
a Question; que8liOyjnterrogac\Ofdr&'

ma.
a Quibyb (Qwybib A.) '^ ; species est,

quiberura, qxxiperum.
Quikk (Quyke A.); e^^us (aruus

A.) ; versus :

%Dic herhas eruos (arnos A.)
dicas in oospore nemos,
Quyk ; nutc/us, viuiJicuSf viuax^ vi-

ialva, su])eTstiSf jnmortalis.
ta Quyksande (A Qwyckyn A.); la^

bina, sirtes.
toQuyken; Animarey vinescere, vi-

uiscere, re-, reuiuere, viuificare,

spirare {inspirare A.)yjnveyitare,
tQuyksyluer ; Argentura viuuva,

marcurius,
a Quylte " ; centro, culcUra, ferocia

{forecia A.).
tQuynquagesym (Qwynqtiasim A.) ;

quinqn&gestma.

* In Barbour*R Bruce, xx. 293, we are told that king Robert was buried at Dunfermline

* in a faire towine in the queyr.' * Cceur, m. the Queer of a Church : Choreaux, m. Queer-
men, Hinging-men. quiiTesters.' Cotgrave. * A Querister, Choruta* Baret. * With curious
countryng in the qaeir.^ Sir D. Lyndesay, The Monarches ii. 4677. "^The quere syngeth syde
for syde. Chorus altemis canit.* Horman.

^ Harrison in his Description of England, pt. i. p. 158, in describing the method of
brewing then in use says, 'having therefore groond eight bushels of good malt upon our
queme, where the toll is saved, she addeth vnto it half a bushel of wheat meale.' ' Mola^
a qwemstone/ Nominale MS. * A handmiU or a queme, mola mnnuaria.* Baret. * Moulin
a bras, a quern or handmill.' Cotgrave. * He gryndeth his whete with a hande mylle or a
qucriie. TrusatUi mola triticttm terit.* Horman. 'Queme. Mola, Moleti^ina, PidriUa,
IWusatilis mola, Trmaiile is for malte or mustarde, bycause it is turned with the hande.
Queme for pepper. Pittellum.* Huloet. The word also occurs in Chaucer. Hous of Fame,
iii. 70S ; and in Wyclif, Exodus xi. 5, Matt. xxiv. 41. In the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p 181,
we are told of Sam.son that he ' uil .[f^U] into the honden of his yuo [foes], )>et him deden
grinde ate queme ssamuolliche/ a passage which Lydg;ite copies in his Fall of Princes, leaf
e, 7 — ' And of despite, after, as I fynde. At their quernes made hym for to grynde.*

See also Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 31* 1. 831. ' Mustarde is made in an hande mylle or
a queme. Sinapium jit molis tnanuaHis truaatilibuji.^ Horman. * A qtoem, iij". iiij**.* is
included in the invent, of Marg. Bax^^ter, in 1521. Bury Wills, &c. p. 119.

' ' A quest of twelue men, duodecim viratus, inquisiiio,^ Baret. * A quest, inquisitio.*
Manip. Vocab. 'Queste, f. a quest, inqnirie.' Cotgrave. See Early Eng. Poems, ed.
Fumivall, p. 116, U. 196, 199. * And when the Justice was comyn, he ordeyned a false
queste, and made hym to be hangede on the galowes.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 387.

^ See P. Whestone, and Whette stone, below.

'A good sir, lett hym sone ; I gyf hym the pryse.*

He lyes for the qaeUdont, Townley Myst, p. 192.

Neckbam in his Treatise de Utensilibus, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 118, menti<inB
amongst the articles necessary to a professional scribe, eotem vel cotim, which is glossed

* vestun,* this last being evidently an attempt to represent the English word.

' On quhitstanis thare axis scharpis at hame.* G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. vii. p. 230.
' These were used as a spice. Thus in W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 1 74, we read —

* De maces, e quibibes, e clous de orrS Vyn blanc e vermnyl h graunf plenU.*
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 16, are mentioned 'clowes, maces 8c euibxbis :' see also ibid,
p. 51. Maundeville, speaking of the balsam of Egypt, says that * the Fruyt, the whiche
is as Quybybes, thei clepen Abelissam.' p. 50. In Kyng Alisaunder, 6796, are mentioned
together * Theo gilofre, quybibe, and mace, Gynger, comyn, &c.* ' Quiperium, a quybybe.'
Nominale MS. * CuJItebes, f. Cubcbs : an Aromaticall and Indian fruit.* Cotgrave. In
the Forme of Cury, p. 36, are mentioned *h' ole clowps, quybihes hoole.'

• • Quilt for a bed, stragulum suffetium, or which if it be made of diners peeces or
colours, you may sa;*. cenfo.* Baret. See note to Matres, above. In the directions for

298

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

fa Qvhischen ^ ; 7>u/t<z^u8.
tQvhissonday ; ]>entico8te.
a Quytanoe ' ; Acquitancia, Accojxiy

Apoca, Ajyjyerta,
to Qi:^^ ; quietctrey ac-.
Qviyte; quieixx^.
*a Qwhirlbone (A Qwo[r]lebone

A..)'> jntermedium (iniemodi-
um A.), t^ertebray vertihulum.

fa Qwherel of A spyndylle (A
Qworle of A roke A.) * ; giraeu-
7ura, neopeilumf vertibrt&m.

a Qwhirle wynde (Qiieorle wynde
A.) ; turbo.

a

to

B ante A.
Baabuke'^; cajxrenSyCaprea,
-fRadcolle; Eaphanus^ herba
est,
Bage ; rabiare, lasciuare,
lasciuire.

Ca.pitulum VJ^ B.

Baynalde ; rcnruddaSy Tiomen propri-

um.

a Bagynge ; Rabies, rabiecula.
Bagsrnge ; rabians, rabidus, rabidul-

us, rabulna,
a Bage (Bagg^ A.) ; /ractiHus,

bed-furniture in Neckham^s Treatise de Utentilibua^ pr. in Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. lOO,

we find —

lit quilte oriler qoilte

' Supra thorum culcitra ponatur plumalU, cut cervical marUetur, Banc e&operiat aUcitf
pojrnt^ ray^ quiaaine

punctata, wl vestU ttragiUata, mper quam pulvinar parti capitit supponende dauper
ponatur*

* In the Inventory of R. Mamhall, taken in 158 1, are mentioned ' Two oversey bed oov*
eringes, the one lyned with harden SsA**. — Sexe coverlettes 1 2/-. — viij happens 5/4*.—
Nyne qiieshingei, and iij thrombe ones 18/-/ WilU A Invent, (Sartees See.), vol. ii. p. j;.
See also p. 353, where we find in the Invent, of the goods of W. Claxton, taken in 1566,

* An old kirtle of wosset ij". A petticote of read viij>. A vamingale & a quiniontt of funtian
in apres ij*. Two firaunche hoods xl*.' See the description of the lady*s chamber in Sir
Degrevantf where we are told —

•Swythe chayres was i-sete And quyichonus of vyolete.' 1. 1373.

Lyte, Dodoens, p. 5 1 2, says that the down of Reed Mace is so fine that * in some Countries
they fill quishiont and beddes with it.' In the Invent, of Jane Lawson, taken in 1557,
are mentioned ' vj new quesshinge and iij olde quissftings xxiij".' Wills dt Invents, i. 158 ;
see also ibid. p. 273, and 'Whysohen, below.

^ 'A quittance, or discharge of debt made by word of mouth before witnesse ; a foigiuiog
of debt, aocompting it as paid, Acceptilatio ; but Apocha, Vlpian saith, is a quittance onelie
of monie paid downe.' Baret.

' Harrison tells us that ' when the bodie of Ajax was found, the whirl hone of his knee
was adjudged so broad as a pretie dish/ Descr. of Brit. c. v. p. ii. Here the meaning i«
a knee-cap. Batman, On Bat-tholome, Bk. v. ch. xxvii. fo. 50, says, 'they [the bones of
the arm] are covered in joynts and whirlhones with gristles, that the sinews of feeling be
not grieved by hardnes of bones.' * Whyrlbone of ones kne, pallette de genouU* Palsgntve.

* A round piece of wood which was fixed to the end of the spindle, to make it tarn
better. Barnabe Googe, in his trans, of Heresbach's Husbandries p. ii^ enumerate*
amongst agricultural implements, * spindles, tolmrUi, Fireshovels, Firestones, &c.* * Ver-
tebrum dicitur vertel, scilicet illud quod pcndet in fuso.* J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 134. * VeHibulunif hwyrf-ban.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 19. 'A wherle, or wheme that women put on their spindles, spondylus.* Barei.

* Wharle for a spyndell, peson.* Palsgrave. Bp. Kennett describes it as ' the piece of wood
put upon the iron spindle to receive the thread.' Cotgrave gives * Peson, m. a wheme or
wherle to put on a spindle.' Mr. Peacock in his Gloss, of Manley & Corringham hai

* Wharles, s. pi. the little flanged cylinders fi*om which the several strands of a rope are
spun.' ' Verticulum, a wherne to sette on a spindell. Verticillamt a little wheme.'
Cooper. See a Bokke and "Wliarle, below.

* In the Reeve's Tale, when the Clerks find their horse gone, they prepare to chase it,
and one says— 'I es ful wight, God wat, a? is a ra.* C. Tales, 4086.

CATHOLICON ANGLICXJM.

299

Raggy; Fractillostis.

Ray ' ; stragulum {stragulrUiis A.).

Ray or achate (pisois A.) ^ ; rayadia,

vrcmoscojms.
Rayde ; stragtdatus.
a Rayle ' ; glebariuSj Auis est.
A Rayll6 or A perke * ; pertica (A.),
to Rayne ; pluere^ pluitare,
a Rayne ; pluuia, jdutum, At6ernus
dicitur A b hyemps ; versus :
^ Bores ^- pluuie, nimbi dicuntur
4' ymbres ;
Roscida e rore Jiunty sed iber-
nus Ab imbre,
a Rayne bowe ; jris ; versus :

^] Iris res mira cum jris non est
jn jra.

! Rayne; pluuiosus,

j to Rase (Rayse A.) vpe ; A mjere,

erigerCj exitare, surriyeve^ susci'

tare.
Raysed vpe ; erectixBf exitatuB, siMci-

tatns.
a Raysynge vi>e ; exitaeio, suscitci-

cio.
a Rake ; pecteriy rastrum, rastellum

diminutiuum.
Rakles (Rakelese A.) '^ ; ignaviuSf

neclifjetiSy 4* cetera ; vhi slawe.
it Rakkes ; re/ert, -bat, distat, -bat.
a Raklesnes (Rakelesnes A.) ; ig-

navia, Sf cetera ; vbi nccligens.
Ramelle ^ ; quisquilie.
a Rame ; {Aries, Fervex A.).

^ In the Liber Albas, p. 631, we 6nd a regulation ' that cloths of ray shall be 28 ells in
length, measured by the list, and 5 quarters in width.' See the Statute 1 1 Henry IV, c. 6.
The word occurs in P. Plowman, C. vii. 217, on which see Prof. Skeat's note. In the Will
of Dame Elizabeth Browne, Paston Letters, iii. 465, we find mentioned 'iiij curtens, ij of
rayed sarsenet, and two of grene.' ' A rai cloth she made to hir ; bijs and purpre the
clothing of hir [stragulatam vestem Vulg.]/ Wyclif, Prov. xxxi. 22.
* In Westmynster hall I found out one, I crowched and kneled before hym anon.

Which went in a long gown of raye ; For Maryes love, of help I hym praye.'

Lydgate's London lAdcpeny, 1-37.

• He clothed him in a robe of ray, that was of his squyers livere.' Caxton, Chron. ofEng.
c. 197. In the Treatise (2e Utentilibiu by Alexander Neckhara, pr. in Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. ICO, directions are given that on beds are to be placed —

quilte poynt^ ray^

* culcitra punctata rel ventU stragviata.^ * Raie garment or gowne. Virgata Veztis, FtV-
gulata.* Huloet. ' Raie seemeth to be a word attributed to cloth, neuer coloured or died.
Vide An. 1 1 Henry IV, c. 6.* Minsheu.

' * Rata : a fish called Raye or Skeate.' Cooper. * Raie or Skatefish. Baiis^ raia*
Huloet. ' And for more dyspy te they cast on hym the guttes of reyghes and other fysshe.*
Caxton, Cliron. of Eng. ed. 1520, pt. 5, p. 54. See Soate, below.

* The Com Crake or Landrail. 'A rayle, bird, rusticida.^ Manip. Vocab.

* * A rayle, perche, cantherium* Manip. Vocab. See Perke, before. ' Raile or perche.
CantJierium.* Huloet. ' Item, for a pese tymbre for the raylea on the gardyn wallis ....
iiij. 8. y.d.' Howard Household Books (Koxb.Club), p. 401.

* ' Reachlesse, or negligent.* Baret. ' Recklesse, negligens.^ Manip. Vocab. A. S.
reeeleas.

' Rubbish, such as bricklayers' rubbish, or stony fragments, rubble. The Prior of St.
Mary, Coventry, in 1480, complains of * the pepull of the said cite carryinge their donge,
ramel, and swepinge of their houses * to some place objectionable to him. * QuisquHicet
those thynges whiche in makyng cleane a garden or orchard are carried foorth, as stickes,
weedes, &c/ Cooper. The word is still in use in the North. * To lay a wal artificially
and to bind the stones wel, they ought in alternative course to ride and reach one over
another halfe : as for the middle of the wall within, it would be well stuffed and filled with
any rubbish, rammel, and broken stones.' Holland's Pliny, Bk. xxxvii. c. 22. 'To keepe
downe Inundations and Deluges, he enlarged and cleansed the channel of the river Tiberis,
which in times past was full of rammell and the mines of houses, and so by that meanes
narrow and choaked [eompletum olim rwleribuif].' Ibid. Suetonijis, p. 51. See Halliwell,
8. V. Rammel-wood, and Wedgwood. It is also very frequently used for brush -wood, df*ad
wood, &c. Thus the translator of Palladius On Hushondrie, p. 71, 1. 292, speaking of

300

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

a Rape; cordafCordula diminuilixunif
funis ; versus :
%Cordaj JidiSy restiB est funis
funiciUusqne

Est Antempnaf 'rtidenSy Amen-
tum iungitur istia.
Est A rudo rudens ; fidicen
fidis ^ cano format.
Item A rape ; eanabs, funictUus.
to go on Bape ; fwian^yulus, sce[n]o-

bates (A.),
a Baper ^ ; cordator^ cordex^ medio
correpto, scenef actor ; scenefac-
torius //ar^icipium.
to make Rapes ; scenofokcere,
to Rare (or gprate A.) ; vagire, Ra-

rande; vagiens.
a Raayn ; passa, racemuB,
Rassms of ooran ^ ; vuapassa,
*a Raster clathe ' ; raUa,

*& Raster house (Baser howse A.);

barbitondiuia, ton8arium{tcnsari'

uia A.),
a Rasure * ; nauaeula, rallum, ratO'

rtum.
ta Rate ; rata, jMreio.
a Raton ^ ; rato {sorex A.).
Rather ; poeius, quinifntno,
tto Ratylle •; travlare.
t A Ratyller ; travlut.
a Ravyn ; corax, coruus.
a Ravyn ^ ; rajnna, raptns ; i?er«us :
^ReruvDi rapiiia «ed raptus fit
mulierum,
a Ravyner ; raptor.
to Ravysche ; Accij)ere^ caperejnvitey

diripere, corripere, obripere, ra-

pere, raptare, raptitare,
a Ravyschynge ; rapax, rapidm

{rauuB A.) ; versus :

vines, says : * The ramcU [misprinted rainal] from, the fressher bough to l^on Ts goode.'
the latin reading being * rami intUiles* Bellendene in his Trans, of lAvy, p. a6, has :
' And in the mene time, the cieteyanis ischit, all atanis, out of thair portis, and followit
with grete furie on the Romania, quhil thay war drevin to the eamin place qahare the
buschement wes laid in wate, hid amang the rammellt as said is :* and so also Stewart in
his Croniclis of Scotland, ii. 571 — •

'Syne in ane forrest that wes neir besyde, Amang the rammdl quhair scho did hir hyde.*

* Full litill it wald delite To write of scrogges, brome, hadder, or rammell.*

G. Douglas. jEneadoty Bk. ix. Prol. 1. 44.
See also ibid. pp. 330. 1. 47 and 362, 1. 9, and Complaynl of Scotlande, p. 37. From the
French, * Ramilles. Small stickes or twigs : little boughes or branches.' Cotgrave. Lat
Hamale, which Cooper explains as * a seared or dead bough cut from a tree.*

* * A roper, a ropemaker, eordier* Palsgrave. * A roper, restio* Manip. Vocab. • Ratio,
a roper, also ho that hangeth hymselfe.' Cooper.

* Currants. In the Forme of Cury^ p. 16, is given a receipt for making ' Roo broth/ in
which is mentioned 'a grete porcion of vinegar with ^^son« 0/ Coran^.* So also in
Receipt No. 64, p. 36, we have ' ruitons eoraunee.* * Hec racemus, A*^' rasyn. Hee tmi-
passa, idem.^ Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. See also Tusser, ch. xzxiv. 21. * Raysyn.
Vuapassa.' Huloet.

' See Schavynge olathe and Sohavynge house, hereafter.

* * A barber's raser, nouacula.* Baret. * Ratorium, sooer-sex.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.

P- 34-

* 'A ralon of renon, most renable of ionge Seide for a souereygne help to hymseJue.

P. Plowman, Prol. 158.

* Ratons and myse and soche small dere That was hys mete that vij jere.*

MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 106.

• Hie rato, A**- raton.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 187. See Trevisa's Higden, v. 1 19. In
the Will of John Notyngham, of Buiy, executed in 1427, is mentioned a street called 'the
Ratunroipe.* Sir J. Maundeville says of the Tartan: 'alle manor of wylde beestes tbey
eten, houndes, cattes, ratounSf &c.* Fr. raton.

* Cooper renders traiUut by ' one that can scant utter his wordes.' * Ratler in the throte
who aptly doth not pronounce. Tratdus.* Huloet.

^ ' Kauine, ^uatto. ' Baret. 'Ravenye, rape, or inordinate gettynge, rapina.^ Huloet.

* Rauenie, rapina.* Manip. Vocab. * Many bydus bestes of rarjm.' Hampole, P. of Com.
9448. A. S. reaf, r€(rfung, spoil, robbery.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

301

%Predo, rajxix, rajndusjluuins,
rajnduaqvLe catellua,

a Rawe ; series,

on Bawe ^ ; gradatim, ordincUim, se-
riatim.

to be Bawe as flesche ; crudere,
'descere,

Hawe ' ; jncodus, illixus, cruduB,

a Rawenes ; cruditas,

)>^ Bawne of a fysche ' ; lec^B,

to Baw[n]son ; luere, redimere,

a Ba^nson ; redempcio.

+to Baxilltf '; Alo (exaloA,). f Bawn-

tre.

B ant« E.

Bebelle (Babelle A.) ; rebeUiSy 4' cet-
era : vhi prowde.

a BebellnoB ; rebeUio.

to Beoorde ; r^yetere^ recordare,

a Becordynge; repiticio; repetens
7>articipium.

to Becou^r; recuperare.

Reoouerabilld ; recupevabilis,

vn Becouerabyll0 ; Irrecujyerabilts.

a Becouerynge; recuperacio ; recu-
2>erans ^^ar^icipium.

Becouerde; rect^percUvA.

to Beoounselle ; reconsiliare.

a Becoiinsillynge ; reconsiliacio ; re--
consUiaus ^ar^icipium.

Becounselde; reconsiliatuB.

Bede * ; bums, cocctTicus, fenieeon
grece, fenieeuB {puniceiM A.),
luteiiBf rubeus, rubeUtis, ruber,
ruberciUuB, ru^icundua, ru/uBf
rosevLB, sanguineuB.

to be Bede ; horrere, rubere, rubes-
cere,

fBede grapes ; elbee (Albica A.).

a Bednes ; rubedo, rubor,

Bedy ; jnclinatuB, paratuB, procliuiSf
prodiuuSfj^romptuB, promptuasus^
promptuluBy Sf cetera.

to make Bedy; jyarare,

vnBedy; jnparatxxB, iupromjitMB,

Bedyly ; prompte, jnclinate, procliiLe.

to Befrene ; cohercere, cohibere, -bes-
cere, comjyescere, refrenare,

to Befresohe ; /rigerare, re-, recreare
{reficere, Befocillare A.), ^' cet-
era ; vhi to nvrysche.

a Befireschynge; refeecio, refrigeri'

^Befecoton; Refrigerium (A.),
to Beftise ; vhi to forsake,
a Begest^ ; regester.

^ See alno Bowe.

' The roe. See A Bowne of Tjuohe, below.

* From fountains Bmall greit Kilos flude doitb flow»
Even so of raumis do michty fisches breid.*
Icel. hrogn, K. James VI. Cbron. S. P. iii. 489.

* To stretch oneself, lis one just awaking. ' Apria dormer U fo eaprecke (raskyt bym).*
W. de Biblesworth, in Wright^s Vol. of Vocab. p. 15a. 'Raskle, pandiculari, Buskle,
pandiculariJ' Manip. Vocab. In Li^amon, 25991, we have —

* And seo'S'Sen he gon ramien, and raxlede swi1$e,
^ adun lai bi )>an fure, 8c his leomen strahte.*
So also in P. Plowman, c. viii. 7, Aocidia * rcucled and remed, and routte at )>e laste.'
Compare also R. de Brunne, HandXyng 8ynne, 4282 —

* Bys up, he sey]>. now ys tyme. }?an begynne)) he to klawe and to rcuike*

The author of the Cartor Mundi says of Nimrod that

* par was na folk he wond bi Ouer al he raxhild him wit rage/

Moght ])am were wit his maistri, 1. 2209 ;

where the Fairfax MS. reads rcudedt the Gotttngen rahui^ and the Trinity vfent.

' He raxii him, and heuis vp on hie His bludy swerd, and smait in al his mane.'

6. Douglas, Eneadoi, Bk. xii. p. 438, 1. 22.
' Thryis scho hir self rcueU vp to ryse, Thryis on hir elbok lenys.'

Ibid. Bk. iv. p. 124, 1. 35.
See Prof. Skeat's note on P. Plowman, C. viii. 7. 'HcUo. to onde, or brethe, or raxulle.*
Medulla. * I raxled and fel in gret affiray.' Allit. PoerMf A. 1 1 73,

* * Burrhus, he that after eatyng hath a redde face like a puddynge.* CJooper.

802

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Begestery ; regesterium,

to lEteherse ; iteraref reciiar% referre^

renunciare,
a Behersynge ; iteracio, recUacio ;

recitans jparficipium.
toBede; legerey re-, per-, Uctare, Uc-

iitarOf legitare, lecturtre,
A Beder; lector (A.),
a Bede ; Arundo, canna, canula

{Cannella ; Arundinetuvciy Can-

netum est locus vhi erescunt A.),
i-a Bede bede; Arundinetuuif can-

netum,
toBeyn (Begne A.) ; regnare ; {versus :
^Kex sua regiia regit, rigna
pttellafacit A.).

a Beyn (Begne A.) ; regnum.

a Beyn of a brydelle (bridyll^ A);

vhi A Ten (Bene A.),
ta Bekande * ; cremale.
a Beke ; fum\i9 {Jumidus A.), fu-

mictUua e^tminutiuum : (JumaUs,

fumidiis A.),
to Beke ' ; fumare {in- A,),Jftmeref

fumescere, fumidure, Jumigart,

suffumare, miffumigare,
a Bekynge ; fumositaa, fumidiias.
Bekynge; /tmudist/umiduB^umoDij

fumigans, funiigosuSy fumigaJbua-

dus,
*Bekel8 (Bekyla A.) ' ; jneensum,

olibanum.

' A crook or hook used for suspending a pot over the fire. Still in use in the North.
See Reckon in Mr. Robinson^s Glossary of Mid- Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. D*Amia givn

* Creinale, cremaster focarius, crimailUre^^ and Cotgrave has ' Crdmaillhre, t a hook to
bang any thing on ; especially a pot-hook or pot>hanger/ The word is of very common
occurrence in Wills and Inventories of residents in the northern counties during the 15th
and 1 6th centuries. Thus in 1485 we find in the inventory of the goods of John Carter of
York, ' j pare of coberdis, ij potte-hyngyls, j racand^ j pare of tongys, pret, x<*.' Test. Eboroe.
iii. 300 ; and amongst the goods of R. Prat in 1562 are mentioned ' j reekand, j paire of
pot clyppes, viij<^.* WilU A Invaitt. i. 207; aod again, p. 208, *j cryssett, ij rtictyncroka,
j pair of tonges, &c.* The spelling of the word varied considerably : thus we have ' raki»ge
crok.' WilU d: Invent, i. 158 ; ' raken crok,* ibid, loi ; 'raekin crook/ ibid. p. 258 ; 'ndnnge
crooke,' Richmond, WilU, p. 53 ; * rcUconeruke,* ibid, 152 ; ' r<ieon crockes/ ibid. 163, aod

* raJtennea,' ibid. p. 203. In the Invent, of Galfryde Calvert, taken in 1575, are incladed
' j reckand vj<^., j. paire tongs, ij^., j paire potte crooks, ij*^.' ibid, p. 255 ; see also ibid. pp.
41, 70, and 134. The word is evidently from A. S. rican.

^ Hampole, P. of Cons. 9429, says that the throats of the wicked shall be filled
* Of alle thyng f>at es bitter and Strang, Of lowe and rekt with Btormes melled.*
In the Metrical version of the PsalnLS, ci. 4, we read —

' For waned als reke mi daie.<) swa And mi banes als krawkan dried )^.'

In Metrical Homiliea, p. 69, we have an account of the temptation of St. Martin, and ut
told how the devil, when resisted by the Saint,

* went away als reke. And fled hym for hys answar meke/

* Of )>aire malice may na mon speke, til heyuen )>ar-of rises \>e reke.* Curfor Mundi, 1644.
' Than euery man the rekand schidis in fere Rent fra the fyi is, and on the schippis slang.'

G. Douglas, Eneadoa, Bk. ix. p. 276. 1. 29.

* Quhill inixt with reik the fell sparkis of fyre Hie in the are vpglidis brinand scfayre.'
A. S. r^k. Ibid. 1 34.

^ In the Ancren Biwle, p. 216, we are told that a sinner pleases the devil with the
stinking odour of his sins ' betere )>eu he schulde mid eni swote rechUa / and again, p. 36,

* Aromaj is imaked of mirre & of reckles.' In the Metrical Homiliet, p. 97, we read of the
Magi that

* The tother gift that thai gaf Crist, Als now shewes hali kirke indede.
Was rekiles, for wel thai wiste, For rckeles rekes upward euin.

That rckelis bisend his goddhede ; And menskis him that wonis in heuin :'
and in the Townley MyaterieXf p. 125, the second of the Magi says —

* Go we fast, syn, I you pray, I bring rekyU, the sothe to say,

To worshyp hym if that we may, Here in niyn hende.*

' Mi bede be righted als reklee in )>i sight, Heving of mi hend offirand of night'

Metrical Version of the Psnlms, cxL i*
In Genesia dC- Exodus, 3782, we have recle/at ^ axL incense dish, a censer.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

803

a Bele (Reyle A.) ; Alahrum ^' AH-
brum, Abdiictorium,

Belefe ^ ; /ragmentum, Rdiquide (A.).

to Belefe ; rdaxare, reniiUeref 6f cet-
era ; vhi to forgyfe.

a Belefe ; relaxacxo,

Belefyd; relaxaUjie,

Belekys; reliquie.

a Beligion ; religio,

Beligyous; religiosua,

a Beligyous man ; cenohita {religi"
osu8f religicus A.).

to Beleue (Belefe A.) ; Beleuiare,

a Beleue ; releuium,

a Berne ; regnum.

Berne ^ ; quaccum,

a Bemedy ; ArUitodumj remedium,

a Bemenent ; reliquium,

Bemeve ; Abdere, Abdicare, Areere ;

unde ouidtMB (rtV^'[/iJuB A.);

rer^us :

%Quis te nostril AmpleanhvLB

Arcet A. remouet {remanet

A.):
cireumseribere, dijfflcere (disced-
ere, disserere A.), rem<mere, se*
mouer^ submouere, Sf cetera.

Bemoved ; remotuB^ semotMS,

a Bey^ (Bene A.) of A bridell^
(brydyllc A.) ; hdbena, habenula
G^iminutiuum {lorum A.).

to Bey^ (Bene A.) ; habenare.

Benyd (Benede A.); haben<U\\a,

to Benewe ; renotuire,

Benewyd ; resensitus, medio ^roc^uc-
to, renouatus ; (versus :
%Boma recensita set vasa recen-
sita dicas :
Hec Benouata sapis, Renouata
«et ilia tenebris A.).

a Benewynge ; renoiuicw,

a Bent ; redditxxB, solarium.

a Beparaoion ; Kep&ra^cio,

to Beparellc ' ; rejHirare ; -tor, -trix,
6f cetera.

Bepareld; re^ra^us.

to Beproue * ; Arguere, ArgtUare,
A cctisarej blasphemare, coargtiere,
reargv^ere^ circumacribere, cathe-
zizare^ con/un<Zere, con/utore,
jmproparef inpugnare, notare,
de-, reprehendere, reprobare (vt-
tu2)erare A.), ^ cetera; vhi to
accuse.

* * If owght beleve, specyaly I pray 30W,

That the pore men the rtlevys ther of have now.' Coventry Myst, p. 89.
See Wyclif, Exodus viii. 3 : ' firoggis that shulen steyn vp .... in to the relyues of thi
metis ; and xxix. 34 : 'if there leeue of the sacrid flesh, or of the looues vnto the morwe-
tide, thow shalt brenne the re! if {relifs P. reUquias] with fier.' See also 3 Kings xiv. 10,
Matthew xiv. 20, &c. The Promptorium has ' Cracoke, relefe of molte talowe or grese,'
p. 1 01. The Cursor Mundi, 1. 1351a, has —

' 1:^6 reteif gadir \>td in hopes, And flld )>ar-wit tuelae mikel lepes.'

' Reliefe of broken meate. Frngmen, Frdgmentum,' Huloet.

' The releef of Cristes feeste ^e renden and ratyn.'

Iteply of Friar Daw, in Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 1 10.

' Thick cream. See the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 43, where are mentioned, * curdis
and quhaye, sourkittis, fresche buttir ande salt buttir, reyine, flot quhaye, grene cheis, kym
mylk, &c.* * Hoc coactum, A^- reme.* Wright's Vocab. p. aoo.

' ' And also I will that this place dwell still to my wyfe and to my childer, the terme
that my dede spekes, if thay will thayme selfe. And I will that they reparell it, and kepe
it in the plyte that it es in now, als wele als thay may/ Testam^ Eboracensia (Surt. Soc.),
i. 1 86, Will of John of Crostoii, 1 393. ' Item, to John ffelton his hous fire term of his
lyfe, he to reparell hit and corrodye in seint katerynes term of his lyfe:' Wills & Invents.
i. 80, Will of Roger Thornton. * Therfor the preestis repareliden not the hilyngis of the
temple, til to the thre and twentithe jeer of kyng Joas.' Wyclif (Purvey), 4 Kings xii. 6.
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, iv. 337, says that ' Herodes lefte after hym many of his
wyne workes, for he hi)te \>e temple and reparaylede Samaria, and cleped bit Sebasten in
worschip of Cesar.* See also 6. Douglas, jSneados, p. i la, 1. 51.

* * To reproue witnesses, testes refutare. To reproue ; to reprehend ; to blame ; to im*
pate ; to accuse ; to shewe ; to vtter, or declare ; also to prohibite, arguo* Baret.

304

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Beprove ; hlasphemia, jmproperi-
um, confusio, reprehensioy sales,
vt ibi vrvLB {verba A.) ^ue eunx
aalibus asperiora dedit, vltu2>eri'

*a Bere sopere * ; obsonium,
*8L Bere soper (to Ette Ber« soper
A.) ; obsonare ^* obsanari, pro-

dxictO 'SO;

a Besate (Besett A.) ; recepcio, re-
ceptaB,

to Besave (Beceyfe A); Acci])erej
Admiitere, excipere, rect}>ere, stis-
ctj)eie.

a Besaver (Beceyvour A.) ; colector,
colectarivLBi receptor.

to Besigne (Besynge A.) ; resignare.

a Beson ; A nimnSf calciUua, racio,

Besonabylle; Tacionabilis,racionalis.
Sed diffhruut; Radonale est iUvd
{id A.) quod vtitxxr vel aptum
natuiti est vti racioue, vt Aomo,
anjelus. Sed racionabile e&t quod
racione agitur veZ ducitwv 4' rad-
onabiliter viuit : vn.de muXti hom-

ines sunt racionales .«. aptiiudinr
em AabeTU vtendi r<u\one, ted lum
omjies sunt r&cionabiles quia mm
ducuntur racione^ ^' proprie home
c2icitur raeionalis, Anffelna wro
jntellectualis.

vn B9Bonabyll6 '; irracionalis^irrad'
onabllis, effrenatuBy ^* cetera Alia.

a Bespyte ; resj)ectus, jndude,

a Besponde ; Hespansorium,

to Bespyt.

to Best ; quiere, con-, r«-, quiescertf
con-j re-, meridiari eMtjn meridie
quiescere, respirare^ sabbati^re,
pausarQ,

a Best ; quieSy re-, quietudoy jmvw,
pausado, sabbatum, tranquil^ilai.

yn Best ; jnquietudoy irremedium ;
irremedialis |>articipiam.

fBeste (Bestede A.) ^ ; rancid\i,%,
ranciduluB,

ta Bestn^s ; rancor.

to be Beste ; rayicere.

Besteftille ; quietus, oporHtnuBy 4' <^'
era ; vhi stille.

*■ In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, p. 1 2, 1. 363, we are told how the Piurdoner

* plukkid out oif hiB pun, I trow, ]>e dowery,
And toke it Kit, in hir bond, & bad hir prjuely
To orden a rere toper for hem bothe to,
A cawdell made with swete wyne, & with sugir also.'
Cotgrave gives ' Collation. A collation, re re-supper, or repast after supper.* Lydgate in
his Minor Poems (Percy Soc ), p. 68, gives the following warning —
* SuflTre no surfetis in thy house at nyght, Ware of reresoupers^ and of grete exoesse.
Of noJdyng hedys and of candel light, And slowth at morow and slomberyng idelnei.*
See also ibid. p. 90. A similar caution is given in the Babees Book, p. 56 —

' Vse no surfetis neil>ir day ne nygbt, Nei)>er ony rere soupert, which is but excesse.*
Hobert of Brunne, in his Uandlyng Sijnne^ p. 227, idso complains of the practice —

* As y have tolde of rere soperSf ))e same falle^of erly dyners.'
* A rear-supper, epirftpn/«.' Coles. * 06c«no, to rerenBuppyn.* Me<JullA. Tn Bishop Fisher's
Sermon at the Month's Mind of the Lady Margaret, he commends her for * eschewynge ban-
kettes, rereaoupers, ioncryes betwyxe meales/ Works, p. 294. Horman says * rere suppers
slee many men. Comesatio plurimos occidii.^
'* MS. vn Basonabylle.

* In the Forme of Cuiy^ p. 1 1 1, are given two receipts for the prevention of Resting
in Venison. Tusser in bis Fire Hundred PoiiUt^ <i'c. p. 53, sayh —

* Through foUie too beastlie Much bacon is rea^ie.*

The expression * rusty bacon ' is still common. * Restie, attaintel, sappie or vnsauorie
flesh, subrancida euro.' Baret.

* Thy fleshe is restie or leane, tough & olde, Or it come to horde unsavery & colde.*

Barclay, Cytezen <t* Uplomlyshman (Percy Soc.), p. 39.
Gervase Markham in The Conntrey Farme, 1616, p. 107, says — 'the scalding of Ht^jcrt
keepeth the flesh whitest, plumpest, and fullest, neither is the Baeon so apt to reast ak the
other ; besides, it will make it somewhat apter to take salt.'

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

305

vn Bestftille ; Inquietus, Importunua

(A.).
Bestftilly ; quiete, oportune.
▼n Bestftilly ; jnquiete, jnoportv/ne,
a Beetoratyve ' ; Algebra,
to Bestore (Bestour A.) ; reparare,

r48iaurare, restituere.
Bestored ; restauratua, restihtttiB.
Beatorynge ; Restaur aeio (A.).
aBestytuoyon; restitv^^restaxMracio.

to Bestreyn ; restryngere,

a Bestrenynge ; restriccio, restrin-

gens,
aBetoryan'; rethor; rethoricus.
Bethorykk; rethorica; rethoticMa,
ta Bevelynge ' ; pero,
a Beverenoe ; reuetenda,
Beuerent; reuerensy venerabilis.
vn Beufrent; irreueren8,noji reuerens.
fto Beueste ^ ; reuestire.

^ Surely the strangegt definition of a restorative ever given.

* * C!om nowe furthe therfore the suasion of swetnesse Rethoryen, whiche that goth oonly
the ryght way, whil she forsaketh not myne estatut).' Chaucer, BoethiuSt Bk. ii. p. 30.

' Properly a rough kind of shoe formerly worn by the Scotch, to whom for that reason
the term was sometimes applied contemptuously. Thus Minot in Wright's Polit, Poems,
L 62, says — * Bugh-fute rivding, now kindels thi care,

Bere-bag, with tM boste, thi biging es bare.'
80 also B. de Brunne, in his trans, of Langtoft, p. 283 —

' pou scabbed Scotte, pi nek ^i hotte, )>e deuelle it breke,
It salle be hard to here Edward ageyn pe speke.
He salle ]^ ken, our lond to bren, & werre bigynne,
pou getes no Iplng, bot |>i riueling, to hang ^ inne."
See also Wright's PolU, 8<mg$, p. 307—

' Sum es left na thing, Boute his rivyn rivding. To hippe thar^lnne.'
Cooper translates ' Pero ' by ' a shooe of raw leather ; a startuppe ; a sacke ;' and Baret
has ' A high shooe of rawe leather called a startop, Pero* * Riuelynge or churles clowtjrnge
of a shoe wyth a broade clowte of lether. Pero.' Huloet. In Sootumd the word assumed
the forms Betodynt Bowlyng, Bdling, JtvUUm or RvUyon. Jamieson explains it as shoes
made of undressed hides, with the hair on them, and quotes firom Wyntoun, YIII. xxix.
a 73 — * hys knychtb weryd rewelynys Of hydis, or of Hart Hemmynys ;'
and from WaUaoe, i. 219 —
' Ane Ersche mantill it war thi kynd to were, Bouch rowlyngii apon thi harlot fete.'
A Scotts thewtill wndir thi belt to her,
G. Douglas translates Virgil's erudua pero in jEneid, vii. 690, by ' ane rouch rUling of raw
hyde and of hare.' Boeworth in his A.*S. Dictionary gives * Rifling, A kind of shoe/
from Aelfnc*s Glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26, where we find ' dbttrigilli,
rifelingas.' 'Pero. A lyuelyng.' MeduUa. *Pero, qtuMctm ealeiamerUum rwticorum
ampltan, alium ; Anglice, a lyuelynge or a chorles dowtynge.' Ortus.

* ' The gode man vor drede to chorche wende anon, & reuestede him by the auter.'
B. of Gloucester, p. 537. In Metrical HomUiee, p. 78, we read—

' This bissohope, of whaim I spake, Reuette him to synge his messe ;*
and again, p. 161 —

' Efter thaim reueaUd rathe. And Crist him seluen com thar nest.

Com suddekyn and deken bathe ; Reuested als a messe prest.'

At the wedding of Sir Degrevant we are told that

* Solempnely a cardinal Sang the masse lyal

Beveetyd with a pontifical. And wedded that hende.' 1. 1829.

' Witii taperes on echo side monekes hit were echon,
Reuested in faire copes ajen hem hi come anon.' St, Brandan, 1. 269.
See also Early Eng. Poems, p. 47, Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 6, L 34 —

' When po auter is al dight, & )k) preste is reuysht right,*
where other MSS. read re-wesshut, reuest, and ' When )>o prest revestis hym mass to be-gyn.*
So in William of Paleme, 5047 —

' pe patriarkes & oj^r prelates presUi were reuested,
To make )>e mariage menskfulli as it ou^t.*
Chaucer uses revest in the simple meaning of re-clothe in Troylus A Cressida, vi. st. 51.
* At the same instant, by the same tempest, one of the south doree of S. Dionise church in

X

306

CATHOLICON ANOUCUM.

ta Beuestry ; vestiarium, vestibulum,

oonaistorium,
+to Revet (Reuett A.) ; repercutere.
Bevme ' ; revma (Rema A.).
A Revmoicr ; Murmur, Rumor (A.).
toBewarde; compendere, re-> com-

pensare ^ -ri, mvmsrare, re-,

ret/ribuere,
a Bewarde; recompensacio, retri-

bu^cioy 4* cetera ; vhi mede.
Rewarded ; compensatxiB, re-,
vn Rewarded; emerituQ.
to Reule; regidare, guhemaref ^

cetera ; vhi to goueme.
a Reule ; regiUa, norma^ normvlaf

notamexXf ordo.
a Reule ; regula ; vnds versus :

%A mussiSjpeTpendiciUum^e re-
gula signat,
tReuly ; tranquillus, 6f cetera ; vhi

stylle or pesabyllc.

twttA oute Reule ; enarmis, enor-
mtd\is{enormalu8 A.), irrigtdaris.

fyn Rewely ; jnquietus, inportunuBj
Sf cetera ; vhi vupesable.
Bante I.

Ry ^ ; sorgalum {SigcUum A.) ; stgal-
inuB, sigcUieeuBf sigcUeuB jwrd-
cipia ; {CUigo A.).

a Ryb (Ribe A) ; costa.

*a Ryb for lyne.

♦to Ryb (Ribe A.) lyne ; eostare, «r-,
nebrtdare.

Rybbe ^ ; ?ierba est

*8L Rybbynge skyn * ; nebrida (^
brida A.), peUicvdia.

*A Ripplyng stoke * (A.).

Riohe ; co/no^us ^t Adqnisita moMa
cum jndustria Aabe^, cobs {copi
A.), diues Auro ^ Argesito pa
dei jndulgenciaTa copiasua «st,
diuisiosus {diciosus A.), fecundnSj

Feochurch street, with the dore of the reueatrie of the same church, were both striken
through and broken.' Holinshed, ChronicleSt v. 1185. In Douglas, J^neeuiof, Bk. vi. p.
165, 1. 6, revestry is used simply in the sense of a closet, private room —

* To the also within our realme sail be Mony secrete closet and reuestre :'

the latin being tc quoque magna manent regnis penetralia notiris,

^ * Beume, or catarre. distilling of humours from the head, eatarrhui, rheuma.^ Baret
*-BA«ttr»a, a rheume.* Cooper. * iZAeeime, the rhewme.* Cotgrave.

' According to Baret ' Siligo is not Rye, but fine wheate.'

* It is difficult to identify this plant. Halliwell says that in Essex Rib means the
conunon water-cress, but in a 15th cent, gloss, in WrighVs Vol. of Vocab. p. 326, * rybbe'
is glossed by coitus^ which Cooper identifies with that * commonly called Coctu and HeHfa
Marice* that is, costmary. On the other hand, the gloss, in MS. Cott. deep. A. iii. 11 76
gives * Cinogloaa^ ribbe,* and so the A.-S. Gloss, printed by Wright, p. 66. In the I3tb
cent, trilingual gloss, of plants, ibid. p. 140, we have *Laneeolata, launceleie, ribbe,* and so
in P. * Rybbeworte. Landola* It may be worth noting, as the word does not occur in
Halliwell, although it is certainly not the plant here referred to, thitt Ljrte, Dodoens, p.
683, gives the name Ribes to the Gooseberry : ' The first kind is called Orotsulee rvbrOj
Bi>e$ rubrum: in Englishe, Redde Gooseberiea, Beyon sea Gooseberies, Bastard Cor*

inthes, & conunon Ribes The second kind is called Rtbes ndgrmm: in Engliili,

Blacke Gooseberies, or blacke Ribei.* He adds that * the rob [dried juice] made wi^ the

iuyce of common Ribea and Sugar is very good it stoppeth vomitinges, and the

vpbreakinges of the stomacke, &c.' Laiigham, in The Garden of Health, p. 389, sayt :
' Red Gooseberies, or ri&e« do refi^sh and coole the hote stomacke, and liuer, and are good
against all Inflammations, and heate of the bloud, and hote agues.'

* *Hoc pellicula, An^ a ryb-schyn.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 369.
' See to Bray, aboVe.

^ The Lint ryped, the Churle pulled the Lyne, And with ane beittel knocked it and bet,
RipUd the boUes, and in beikes it set ; Syne swyngled it well, and heckled in the

It steeped in the bume, and dryed syne, flet.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 60.

G. Markham in his English Houewifet p. 1 32, says ' whereas your Hemp may within a night
or two after the pulling, be carried to the water, your flax may not, but must be reared up,
»nd dryed and withered a week or more to ripen the seed, which done, you must take riyi^*

CATUOLICON AKQLICUU.

307

ftrrtiinatm/orlmtmi vi'jet, hujieU-
us digniUUe ^ morilma ^ /u/itori-
baa, locuple» a loeoram cojna, lo-
cuj)!etaa agri faeiuat ab eo qaod
(yuia A.) *it loci plen\XB, num-
laoaxa, optmua, oimlenlaa, qui oj/ea
suo labore ^ueeitaa !uhel, {opn A.)
pcmtniogua a pecarihua, ptidilas,
preiquimulla ha-hel predia.i. pot-
eessioiiM, inilat vcl agrog; vermie i
^Agtit pret, nummij locupla,
sed diuee uteri ue.

to be Byche ; dttere, dileaeere.

Bfcharde ; JHcardaa, jwmen yi-ojiri-

to miike Byche ; dicare, locupletare,

opuiealare.
a Byctae va&n ; dig, diw$ (el cetera ;

vhi riche A.).

ByohsB ; ca^iM {opia A.), centus,
eopioiitaa, diaicU, dittitiositat,
faaiilat, garie (gaxa A.), tnam-
morta, opes, opuUaeia, posieatio,

Byobemunde ; ric/iemuiuiia, propri-
ttm itomott vilU.

to Byde ; tqiiilare.

Bydelle ' ; vhi A curlyB.

aBydelle'; vhi A Byfe (oeffe A.:
Cribrum or ciffe A.).

a Bydollynee (Bidyllynge A.) ' ;
e7iignia.

be |>at spekis Bydels (Bldyllynga
A.) ; eni'jmatista.

to rede Bydels (Bydyllynga A.) ;
tnigmatisare.

aBydynge; equitac\o,eiiVtitatiia; -ant
parficipium.

a ^rAa ' ; Jitivra, rima, rimuia.

eoaiAt. and riiifiU your fl&x otbt, whidi is tha be&ting at breaking otF troia the aUUu tlw
roond bolli or bob« whidi couttuo the seed, wliich 3F0U must pre«orve in Kmie dry vessel or
pbee lill tlia Bpring of the yeai, and liien best it, or tliresh it for yaur lue, uul when jvat
flkx or line i* ripled, then you muit nead it to the water as aforeuid.' GannaD rie/eln.
to draw throagh a eom\i (lait/c). to itrip off the liendii of ie«d«. "ifoo mstite. ■ repylle-
Mok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocob. p. 169. In the Invent, of W. Coltnian oi York, bfBwar,
taken in 1481. amongit the contenta of the ' Spynopig House ' are included ' ij heltilH et
vao rtpfli/tig katne iijd. ;' and io the Invent, of R. Bnat. is8i-», is included 'one peare
otrepU cona.' Farvavg. Ac, Boob of H. Best. p. 171-

' Tha aathor of the CiiTiar Mundi tella at tluit in the stable where Christ was bom
•Was there ne pride of couerfito, Curteyn, rideUei oj tapite.' p.(>4S,l. 11)40.

' Florippe drew a tidd )«n |>at slod be-fore pe frount :
pan >awe ]»y pax Sic Temagan, t eke hure god Mahount.' Sir Ferambnu, 1. 1J37-
'AMhih. a curtain, or cloth Bkreen.' Cotgrave. •Cortina, a redel." Medulla. In Sir
O1nca1nc.857.tl1e knight's chamber is described aBharinffin it 'riuielei reonaodeon ropej.'
See alio Sury WilU, &a, p- 3. '} celour cum Uj redeli.' Will of Agnes de Bury, 1418.
' " ' . 1 ..•.--. . . .- . --. tf . -.. ^^ ^ j^

> i] treetes and ij teioeses ij". viij'.

t n/dd^

H'tJli it JnLrnl. (Surteea Soc.) voL ii, p. 159. 'He puttide derkneaaiii hidyn(( place in hit
cuajpas, & Hddlide watrig fro the cloudis of heTenes,' Wyclit (Purvey), 1 ^iap ixii. I»,
In the Invent, of It. Bishop, taken about 1500, oucur ' SytTys and rtdiys, ixviij'* dosao,
iziia.' Tttt. Bbor. iv. 191. See the Invent, of the goods of B. Best, taken in 15S1-1, in
which are mentioned ' iij ruddta' Fanning. *e. Boat of H. Beat, p. 1 73.

■ Hard arydett
I, toU of

e«of my puple, thow wolt not to me eipowne.' Wyoli^ Jodgaa
is kIw i-clep«d a problem.' Trerisa's Higden, iO. 365.

* 'Bifte or chiecke. Sima ; rimula, dimln. a little ur narrow rifle;
rift«s.' Uuloet.

■ The (chynand brokin thunderis lichtuyog fle Wytb lubtel tjrj strsmes throw ane ri^l.'
G. Douglas, jEMado$, Bk. viii. p, 155.
' pe ertb |iu sal do for to ri/l.' Antichrist, L 646.
' I rytt, as bordea that gape a Bonder, Jt mt d<tbn*c. This botde* wyll ryfte, if they b«

K taken bedc of.' Palsgrave.
' He rawmpede «i ruydly that all the ertbc ritfti' MvHe Ailhiirt, Vfi-

308

CATHOLICON AN6LICUK.

tto Byfte ^ ; ructare, Sf cetera ; vhi

to belche.
a Bygbane ' ; spondile, spina,
Byghte ; dsoctery bonus, prosper,
J>e Byghtehande ; dextera (correpto

medio A.) vel dextra causa metvi;

versus :
% Dexter a jjars Aominis, «ed bruti
dicito dextram,
on Y^ Byght hande ; dexiTolf^suin,
to Byghte ; iibsiificare,
a Byghte or ryghtywysnes ; Astrea,

^roducto -e-, equitas, lex, /as jn-

decim&hile est diuina lex, jtus lex

humana, iristida, ortos greceyTado,

rectitvdo (et cetera A.).
Byghtwys ; equus, itbstxxB, legalis,

lidtxiB, racionaliSy rectxxA,
vn Byghtwys ; err(meus, iniquiis,

imuriosvLa, jnivstus.

Byghte trowande ; artodaxtis,

to Byrne; rUhmicare/ -tor, -trix, j-

cetera,
a Byrne ; rithmtis,
}>e Bynde of a nege or of a nott ';

natud tiu2ecliiiabiZ0.
to Bynde * ; vhi to tuche.
a Bynge ; AntUuBy AnelluB, condoH-

lim.
to Bynge ; classieare, pttUare, aonaret

sed differuntf vt patet per versus :
^Hec camj)ana sonatquasaeUHr
CUB optime pulsat.
to Bynge Jn ; coudassUare.
A Byngynge ; vbi pele ; Clcuticmi

(A.),
a Bynge for a oarte qinrele ; earUm,

est ctrcum/erencia rote.
a Bynge of a eurtan ; Anstk.
a Bynge maker ; Anularius.

^ ' A rift, belch, ructus. To rift, ructare.* Manip. Yocab. Palagrave has, * I bocke, I
belche, je roucte.^ Jamieson gives * Rifting, the act of belching. Ruetus, riftiDg. Wed-
derbum's Vocabulary.' ' Radishes breed wind wonderfull much .... mazy if a man take
them with unripe olives condite, he shall neither belch or rift wind to much, ne jet to
Boure will his breath be afterwards.* Holland, trans, of Pliny, Bk. ziz. o. 5.

' A. S. hrycg, the back. ' The ridge bone, tpina* Baret. ' The rig of a beaste, dormm^
$pina* Manip. Vocab. In Morte Arthure, the dragon while fighting with the besr
' towcbe; hym wyth his talonnej and tere3 hjs rigge* 1. 800. In the Prologue to the
Tale of Beryrtf 1. 594, the ostler threatens the Pardoner ' With strokis hard & acre, even
Tppon the rigg.* * Wallace, with tliat, apon the bak him gaif.

Till his ryg-hane he all in sundyr draif .* Wallace, ii. 44, in Jamieson.

' Syne with ane casting dart Quhare bene the cupling of the H^-6mc'

Peirsing his rybbis tlu*ow, at the ilk part G. Douglas, ^neadas, p. 539.

' The grewhond hys lorde syghe. And the more harme was.

And sete bothe hys fete on hyghe
Oppon hys brest to make solas ;

The knyght drow out hys swezd aiioony
And smot out the rygge boon,'

Seven Saget, 859.

See Trevisa's Higden, ii. 383, where saws are said to have been invented by Peidiz, s
nephew of Deedalus, who *bypou3t hym for to haue som spedful manere deuynge of
tymber, and took a plate of iren, and fyled it, and made it i-to)»ed as a rugge bam of s
fische, and )>anne it was a sawe.' See alao Early Eng. PoetM^ <itc., p. 74, 11. 109-10.
' MS. netty corrected by A. * Cortex, rinde.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. 79.
* Who so takithe from the tre the rind and the levis.
It wer better that he in his bed lay long.' Song of Roland, 152.
' Alas I sei'S ure Louerd, |>eos j>et scheawe9 hire god, heo haueG bipUed mine figer — iroid
of al ))e rindc* Ancren Riwle, p. 148. Compare Husyng of a nutte. p. 193.

* See the incident of the woman who had the issue of blood, and touched our Lcmi't
dress, as related in St. Mark v. ly : * mitTSy geherde from b»lend cwom in 0reat bi-
hianda & gehran woede his' (Lindisfame Gospels). The same incident is told in the
Onnidum, 15,518, as follows :

' An wif, ^att wass ^urrh blodess flod purrh ))att )ho ran upponn hiss cla^

Well ner all brohht to dae))e, Wass hal of hire unnh«ele.'

See also Ancren Riwle, p. 408 : ' aile )>e ))inges ^i heo arin€^, alle heo tumeO to hire . . .
al )>et he arinede ))ere-mide, al were his owene.' At p. 320, wo have rint^^pertimt ad,
and Jamieson gives a quotation in the same sense. A. S. hrinan.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

809

p^ 'Rynge man fyngur ^ ; AnularU,
medicxiB,

a "Rynge worme ; vermictUxiB, cireu-
laris {areularis A.).

to Rynne ; eurreref Ad-, con-, de-,
dis-f ex-, jn-f cwrsare, cursitare,
^ cetera {cwm compositis et sump-
tis, con-, cfe-, A.).

bo Bynne as water dos ; decurrert,
deritutrej Jluere, de-, ef-, manoire,
pesT-y meare, labiy di-.

bo Hynne cute ; emanare, defluere ;
-em jtTarticipium.

31 Bynner ; cursor,

% Bynnynge ; cursas, conct^ras, cur-
riculum, eursio ; cwrsilis (cwr-
Hhilis A.) jmificipium ; dromos
grece, currens, manans ^, fluMns,

Bynnynge as a wesselle ; futilis,
to Byi>e (to be Bippe A.) ' ; matur-

are {maturere A.), maturescere,

maturire,
Byi>e; matumB, i^reco^^MUS, temper-

anens.
a Bype fige ; prteoqua, precox,
Bypon ; ripoTia, riponia, propTium

women ville,
a Bysche * ; vhi A sefe (seyfe A.),
a Bysohe hyUe ; cirpetum,
Byse; rid jndeclmBbile,
a Byse ° ; n^cus.
to Byae ; sttrgere, As-, con-, Jn-,

re-,
to Byae be £6re day; Aniehtcan'

are,
to Byae vp or agayn ; resu^gere.

^ * The third finger of the left hand, on which the maniage ring is placed, and which ii
nilgarly believed to communicate by a nerve directly with the heart/ Halliwell. See
ilao his note s. v. Ring-finger. * Anwularii digitue, the ling-finger/ Baret. See Finger,
above.

* MS. manent. • * To ripe, maiurare* Manip. Vocab.

* A.S. ritce, resee, *A rish, iuneu$.* Manip. Vocab. 'Hie junccui, A^- resche.*
W^right's Vocab. p. 191. 'Jtmeus, rise.* Aelfric's Gloss, ibid, p. 31. In the fight between
Sir Gawaine and Sir Galtrun, the latter declares that he cares for his adversary

'Nojnore .... then for a rytche rote.' Anturs of Arthtir, ed. Bobson, zliii.
Heo ^t ben curset in Constorie coante|> hit not at a Rusiche,* P. Plowman, A. iii. 1 37*
' I ztdde stumbyUe at rtache and root, and I xulde goo a myle.* Vov. My»t. p. 1 70. 'I
ryishe, I gather russhes. Je eueUs desJonc8. Go no more a rysshynge, Malyn.' Palsgrave.
llir. Way in his Introd. to the Promptorium, p. Ixv, explains a rush-hill as ' the stack or
pile of sedge or rushes,' but it probably only means a place where rushes grow; compare
Begg hylle, hereafter, which is explained as locut vhi cretcunt [earice^. See Seyfe,
below. ' I sette slope nought at a riuhe* Grower, ii. 97.

* ' The bandis I brest, and syne away &st fled, Amang the rim and redis out of sycht.'

Unto ane mudy mares in the dirk nydit, G. Douglas, JSnmdoB^ Bk. ii. p. 43.

Baret gives * A certayne roughe Be prickled shrubbe whereof bouchers make Uieir beesoma,
rvMcum : Bouchers broom or pecegrew, ruscum* The general meaning of the word appears
to have been boughs, underwood or brushwood. In Uie Ancren Riwle^ p. 100, we read of
' hulen (tents) of ru & of leaues ;' and so in the Avwovng qfArthur^ ii. * pe hare >at bredus
in the me.' ' Take hem alle at tbi lykyng

Bothe appel and pere and gentyl ry%,* Cov. Mytt. p. a a.
3o in Sir Oawayne, 1698 : * Booheres roungen bi rys f(a> rurde of her homes.' Lydgate
[Lond. Lackjpeny) speaks of * cheries in the rise,* See Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &o.
Dhaucer, MiUer^M Tale, C. T., A. 33a4, speaks of the clerk's surplice as being 'as white as
blosme on the rin,* Soot in his New- Year's Gift to Mary Steuart, 156a, says : * Welcome
(mr rubent roys upon the ryee,' In the North the farmers speak of making fences of ' stake
and rice,* *The kowschot croudis and pykkis on the lyse.'

G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. xii. Prol. p. 403.
[n the Cwrsar Mtmdi, 5614, where the mother of Moses is described as having placed him
in ' a kist of rises,* the other MSS. reading ' esscen ' and ' of ^erdes,' the meaning may be
either branches or rushes.

' Thai trewit that bog mycht mak thaim litill waill,
Growyn our with reyss and all the sward was haill.'

Wallace, vi. 713, in Jamieson.
A.. S. hris. Ger. reis, twig, branches, brushwood.

810

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Bysyng^ ; mrreccio, re- ; surgena,

re-, jparticipia.
to Byve; earriare, diuidere, dis-

eerperej diripere, l<ieerare, e-, di-,

laniare, di', fatiscere, laeescerSf

laciniare, sarpere,
to Byve vp * ; AppeUere, Applicare,
to be Byven (Bevyn^ A.) ; fatis-

cere,
Byven; lacer, laceratuSf lacinios-

us.
ta Byven chate (A Byven A.) * ;

lacinia.
a Byvynge ; laceramen.
a Byver ; lacerator.
a Byver ; riuus, nwtJus, ^ cetera ;

vbi a ponde {et vhi watir A.).

Ban^eO.

to Bobbe ; depUare, exuere, predari,
de-y o^opriwere, spoliare, de-, di-,
eX', ^ cetera.

a Bobber ; raptor^ Sf cetera ; v\i A
thefe (theffe A.).

Bobbyd ; exapoliatxiSy rap€0B.

a Bobry ; jyreda, spolium.

a Bobe ; mtUatarium.

Bobert ; RobertxiB, nomen proprnm

viri.
fa Bobynett ' ; frigeUa, Auis ett.
a Boohe ; c\r]epidines, confrago, m-

2)68, mpeciUa, scopulna ; 9copd-

08U8 j[>ardcipium.
a Boche ; rochia, pistnB est.
fBooest^r erthe * ; eampanton, nt-

trum; (versus:
%Sol penitrat vUrum, vesUspur-
gat bene Nitrum A.),
a Bod (Bodde A.) ^ ; virga, virgula.
a Bode of lande ; roda,
a Boke * ; rocus ; (versus :

%Eex, Bocus, Alphinus, MUes^
Begina, pedinus A.),
a Bokett "^ ; insUta, superus, jnter-

rtUa, teristrum.
a Bokke (or a distafe A.) " ; eolut

-It vel coins -lui,
to Bokke ; crepundiare.

* In the MorU Arthur e, Modred, we are told,

' Rode awaye with his rowte, risteys he no lengere,
For rade of oure ryche kynge, ryve that he scholde.* 1. 3896.

' ^ Lacinia est vestis lacerata, vel nodus clamidis, vel ora vel extremitas vestis : dicitor
a lacero, -as, (a hemme of clothe, or a gore, or a trayne).* Ortus Vocab. Perhaps for chate
we should read clathes cloth : but HalUwell gives * Otiat. A small twig, or fragment of
anything.* In any case the meaning is clearly a torn piece of dress or cloth. The Medulls
explains Uicinia by ' a rent cloth or an helme [I hemme].'

' Ciotgrave gives ' Riibienne^ f . The Bed-tayle or Stark ; a small bird,* evidently tie
Bedstart, which Baret mentions as *a brid called a Reddetaile, ruticilla.* ' FrigUla,*
according to Cooper and Baret, is * a birde singyng in colde wether ; a chaffinche or s
epink.* The Prompt, has ' Ruddock, reed-breast . . . frigeUa.* * Hee frigeUa, il^robynet
red-brest.' Wright's Vocab. p. 188.

* ' Saltpeeter, nitrum.* Baret.

* * A rod, a yeard, virga* Baret. "

* The Rook or Castle in Chess. In the Tractatns de Scaocario, Harl. MS. 2353, W
135^. the names of the pieces are given as * primus rex tst^ alter regina, tercius rocus, quartut
mUes, quintus alphinus, 8extu$ pedintu' See also Tale ai in the Oesta BovMmorav^ p. 70,
and note. Compare a Pawn, above.

* A Bishop's rochet is a linen vest worn under the chimere. Palsgrave gives * Rochd,
a Burplys, rochet.' Cotgrave has ' Rochet, m. a frock ; loose gaberdine, or gown of canvu,
or corse linnen, worn by a labourer over the rest of his clones ; also a Prelate's Rochet*
Baret and Cooper render ' Instita ' by ' a purple, a gard, a welt.* In the Dutruet. of Troy,
13525, the word is used for a coarse doak or slop: 'a Jtoket full rent, 8c Ragget aboue/
' A rochet, like a surples, for a bishop, superpdlieeuin.* Baret.

* * A distaff held in the hand, from which the thread was spun by twirling a ball below.'
HalUwell. ' A roche, distaff, colus.* Manip. Vocab. Still in use ; see Peacock's Gloss, of
Manley, &c. In ' The Christ's Kirk ' of James V, pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish
Kings, ed. Chalmers, a raan*s legs are described as * like two rokhit,* a phrase corresponding

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

311

a Bokker of a oredyll^ ^; crepundi-

ariuB, crepundiaria,
Bolande; rolanduB vel rothokmdvLB,

nomen proprium viri,
a Bolle ' ; canciOy cedtda, rottdus.
to Bolle ; t^bt to falde or to lappe.
Bomans ; romagium^ romagia.
Borne; rama^ romula ; romanus p&T-

dcipinm.
A Bowne of Fysehe ^ ; lactia, laetes

(A.).

tBon ; rothomagxiB ; rothamagensis

jDardcipium.
fa "Bonge of a stee (of a tre or led-

der A.) * ; acala/re,
fa Bonge of a carte; epiridium, limo,
a Bose ; rosa, -stda, roseUa ; roaeus,

ro«areuB, ro^accus.

a Boae ^erde ; rosetum,
Bosyn; rosina.

BoBemaxyn; dendrolihanum {ScUu-
ta/ris A.), herba est.

to our expression * spindle-shanks. '* In Lyndesay's Monarche, Bk. ii. p. 3330, Sardanapalus
IB described as dressed like a woman, and ' With spindle and with rock spinnand.*

* Hir womanly handis nowthir rok of tre Quhilk in the craft of claith makyng dois serve.
Ne spyndil vsit, nor brochis of Minerve, G. Douglas, Eneades, vii. 1. 1872.

See also Digby Mysteries, ed. Fumivall, p. 13, 1. 310 —

* Ffye vpon the cowiird, of the I will not &ile,
To dubbe the knyght with my roklct rounde.'
* Yitt I drede no thyng more than a woman with a Rokke.^ Ibid. p. 7, 1. 159 :
and Sir T. More*s Merry Tme of the Sergeant and the Fr c re

* With her rocke, Many a knocke, She gave hym on the crowne.*

' I have tow on my rok^ more than ever I had.* Towneley Mysteries, p. 108.

JVfinsheu, in his edition of Percivale's Spanish Grammar, 1633, p. 81, gives as a proverb :

* Vn homhre de gran memoria sin letras, tiene rueca y hufo y no estambre, A man of great
xnemorie without learning, hath a rocke and a spindle, and no stuffe to spin.' Walter de
Biblesworth, in Wridit's VoL of Vocab. p. 157, has —

* X>e iin eonul (a distaff, a rocke) vus purveyet,
Le fusU (spindel) ou le verdoyl (quartel) ne lessez,*
See a Qwherel of a spyndylle, above. ' Hie eolus, a roke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
317. * Callieula, rocc.* Alfiric's Gloss, ibid, p. 36. ' The poore women also in theyr busi-
nesse when they be spinning of their rocks^ Bp. Fisher, Works, ed. Prof. Mayor, p. 393.
See also the Knight of La Totar-Landry, p. 29.

'The good wyfe camme out in her smok. And at the fox she threw her rok*

MS. Camb. Univ. Ee i. 12, in Reliq. Antiq. i. 4.

* Cooper renders * Crepwndia* by 'Trifles and small giftes geuen to children, as belles,
timbrelis, poppets, ftc. The first apparayle of children, as swathes, whittels, wastecoates,
and such lyke.'

' In the description of the Wheel of Fortune in Morte Arthvre, we read — ' the roweUe
whas rede golde with lyalle stones.* L 3363. ' Rode, rouele, roeUe, roue, petite roue rond,
cercle; derotvla* Burguy. * A rowel, rotula.* Manip. Vocab. 'i^o^uto, a Bowe.' Medulla.

* See Bawne of a ^ssohe, above. * The Boan of Fish, pisdum ova.* Coles. * Bough-
nes or roughee of fyshes, Laetes.* Huloet. ' The hie fische spawnis his meltis, and the scho
fische hir rownis, and incontinent coveris thaim ouir with sand in the reveir.* Bellendene,
Croniklis of Seed, 1536, i.43, ed. 1831.

* The rung of a ladder. Compare Stee, hereafter. In P. Plowman, B. zvi. 44, we
read — ' And leith a laddre ]>ere-to, of lesynges aren ))e ronges*

Chancer in the MiUer^s TaU, 3634, represents the Carpenter as making with

' his owene hand .... laddres thre In to the tubbes hangynge in the balkes.*
To clymben by the ronges and the stalkes

' Checune charette ke meyne bUs
Deyl aver redeles [rayes, ronges] au eouaiis :
En les reideles vount les rolous [ronge-stafs.).*

W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168.
' These rammen are made of old everinges, barrowe balls, or such like thinges as haue
holes ; they putte into the holes two rungs to hold by.' Farming Book of Henry Best,
1 64 1, p. X07. Here the meaning is simply a staff. Gouldman defines limo as *a range
nr beam between two horses in a coach,' the pole. A. S. hrung.

312

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

*oyle of Bose ; rodolium,
to Boste ; Assare, torrere,
BoBte; Assxxs, tostyia, {^Assatoa A.).
a Bostynge ; Asaatura ; Assans pBX-

dcipium.
a Boste yren ^ ; crads, cr&tieula, stra-

gilis,
to Bote : ptitrere, con-, de-, re-, eari'

are, putreseerey con-, de-, ex-, re-,

tabere, con-, jn-, tabescere, con-,

in-, linere,
a Bote (Botte A.) ; caruif caries,

Uuor ; sanies mortui est, Sed

tabi viuentiB, ^' cetera ; vhi filthe.
Botsrn (Bottyne A.) ; cariostLS, cor-

ruptus, fetiduB, liuidvLB, rmioidnB,

pesticuB, putridwB, ranciduB.
to be Botyn ; piUrere cum cotnposi-

tiB (piUrescere, com- A.), ^ cetera,
a Botynge ; piUrifaccio, tabitudo.
Bowchester (Bochestir A.); voces-

tria {Roucestria A.) ; rocestrens\A,
Bowe ; Crudtis, Incoctus (A.),
to be Bowe ; crudere, -descere.

to Bowe ; remigare, nauigare,
a Bowelle of a spore (opwre A.) ' ;

perpetra, sHmuluB,
a Bownes ; cruditas,
a Bowere ; remigaior, remex.
a Bowynge ; remigium.
Bownde ; congialis, malah ^rrece,etr-
cuWis, semestris, teres, arbicvlarii,
rotundus, sed taxnen di^erunt, vi
patei per verms :
%Inter se cUstarU teres, crbieu*
tare, rotundum ;
ffastamdie Uritem, pomum die

ease rotundum,
Effegiem pomi retinei snbi spera

yel oui,
Sperica de spera sic credos ma
vocata,
to make Bownde ; rotundare,
a Bowndnes ; rotundiias.
*to Bowne ' ; susurrare.
*a Bownere ; susurro,
*& Bownynge ; susunruB, siisurrum.
to Bowte * ; stertere.

* ' A roBt-iroD, an iron grate used in rosting ; a gridiron.' Nominale MS. ' Lay boo
on a rottynge yme, and roste horn.' Ord. and Regul. p. 451. ' CrcUeoulot a g^redyroD.'
Cooper. • Jaec craterietda, A*^- rost-yryn.* Wright's Vocab. p. aoo. * Crai€$, a hyrdyl, •
rostyryn or a gyrdyl.' Medulla.

* *The rowell of a spurre, stimuliu* Baret. See also Bolle» above, p. 3TI-

* In the Oetta Romanorum^ p. 80, when Jovinian begs the porter to driver a me«ag«
to his wife, the latter, we are told, * went to the Emperesse, and prively rwoned in her ere.'
C£ P. Plowman, B. iv. 13, and Chaucer, Hous of FaiMf pt. a, L 953—

' Every wight that I saugh there Rouned in eche other ere.'

* I rownde one in the eare. Je auroreille. 60 rounde hym in the eare and bydde him ooiDe
and suppe with me. I rounde in counsayle. Je dis en secret. What rounde you with him,
I wot what you meane well ynough.* Palsgrave. See Gower, ii. 15, 143, &c.

* ' To route or snorte, rhonchito ; a routing when one doth ideepe, rhonchuM,* Baret.

* To route, snorte, etertere' Manip. Vocab.

' Slypped upon a sloumbe, selepe & sloberande he routes* Attit. Poems, C 186.
See also Prologue to Tale of Beryn^ p. 14, 1. 422, and Barbour's Bruce, vii. 192—

' He mycht not hald vp his E, Bot fell on slepe and royUd he.'

A. S. hrxUan, In the Avotoynge of King Arther (Camd. Soc. ed. Robson), xii. 3, we are
told how the boar which Arthur is attacking

* Began to romy and rowte. And gapes and gones.*

In Rotdand <£r Vemagu, p. 22, the Saracen when he lay down to sleep

' Rout thare. As a wild bore, Tho he on depe was.*

* Thy routtynge awaked me. Tito ttertitu txpergrfactus sum. Thy routtynge is herde
hyther. Ronchue tuus hue exauditur.^ Herman . 'Rowte in sleap. Rhonehiuo, derto.
Rowter or snorer. Rhonchi, sttrctor. Rowting in sleape, rhmickuonuM, steriwra.* Huloet
In Havelok, 19x0, we read —

' He maden here backes al so bloute Als he weren kradelbames ;

Als h[er] wombee, and made hem rotate So doe )>e child J»t moder iMunes.'
See also J?. Ccnir de lAon^ 4304 ; P. Plowman, A. z. 78, and Jamieaon. Still in um.
Palsgrave gives, ' I rowte, as one dothe that mkketh a noyse in his slepe, whan his heed

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

313

tto Bote (to Bowt, SietU hos A.) ;

hoare, mvgire,
fa Bowtynge ; hocdvA, hoema, mugi'

Bante V.

to Bub (Bvbbe A.) ; frioar^, oon-,

de-^ per-, re-,
a Bubbyngtf ; /ricacio ; fricana jMtr-

ricipium.
fa Bubryce (BubrUce A.) ^ ; rvhrica;

rvbricxys,
tto Bubryce (to make Bubrike A.);

rvhrican^,
a Buder (Budyr A.) ; vbi A Are.
Bewe (Bwe A.) ; ruta, herba 68t.
to Bewe ; jpenitere, Sf cetera ; i;bt to

for-thynke or to sowre *.
jt Bewes ; miaetety -ha/t, jnperaon-

ale.

taBuett'; lituui, pBLTUum eomu

est,
a Bufe of a hoWse ; doma, domicilir

tcm, tectum,
a Bufe tre ; festum^ donna.
Bughe; hirstjUxiB, hirivA^ hiepidns,
sqvalidvLB ; verms :
^HispiduB est pUaiB, hiratUvta
pvlluB 6f edvLB ;
Est hirtum saxum quod tu

dic\a scru])ulosum ;
Fannva viUosuByfloeeosa manet

dbt lana ;
Barha pilosa manet, peUisque
pilata virilis,
BusmoBe j ruinosus.
a Buke ; monedAUa,
fa Bunkylltf * ; ruga, rugttia dimmu-

tiuum; rugosoB.
tto Bunkylle ; rugare, conrugare.

lyeth nat stravght. Je romfle. I wyll lye no more with the, thou dyddest route so fast
yestemyght that I coulde nat slepe by the.' * Dorm\i\mdo ionctre, Angliu^ to rowtyn.'
MS. B^. 1 2, B. i. If. 88. Best in his Farming Book^ p. 117, recommends that ' the kyne
and they [calves] bee kept soe farre asunder that they may not hear the rowtinge and
blaringe one of another.'

^ Rcheryeht a rubric, occurs in the CoveiUry Mysteries, p. 277— 'Here he takyth the
basyn and the towaly, and doth as the rcherych seyth befom.' See the Lay-Folks JfoM-
Sookf p. 58, where the writer in his condusion says —

* How )>ou at )k) messe bi tym shuld spende po rdbryh is gode vm while to loke,
haue I told : now wil I ende. po praiers to con with-outen buke :'

where other MSS. read rvbryke and ribrueeh^ * Here begynneth the table or rubrysshe of
all the chapytres that ben conteyned in this present volume.' Copland's Kynge Arthur,
1557, Table of Contents. See the biU firom W. Ebesham to Sir John Paston, pr. in Paston
I-^tters, ii. 333-5, one item in which is * for Rubrissheyng of all the booke [Oodeve's De
Aegimine Prineipum], uj*. iiij*'.' ' Bobrisshe of a boke, rubrieke* Palsgrave.

* tsorowe.

' Probably firom Fr. roueite. Amongst the numerous articles necessary for war
Neckam, in his Treatise de UtentUibu$t in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 104, mentions—

estives busins rusE flegoles
' tSfie, tubet litfU, bwnu, eorrM*
See the description of Glutton in P. Plowman, where we read —

' He blew his rounde ruwet, at his rigge-bon ende,
That alle >at herde J'at home held her nose after.' B. v. 349.
In Kyng Alisaunder, 3699, we have — ' Al this say Tholomew : A lite nwet loude he blew.*

* Amongst the rigns of old age and approaching death Hampole, Prieke of Conscience^
773, says that a man's 'gaste waxes seke and sare.

And his face rouncletj ay mare and mare.'
Dutch fffronekd. In the Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. in St. John's Coll.
Camb. leaf 106, we read—-' When I am elded and by-comen rounded and frounced and
discolowred.'

' AUeto hir thrawin visage did away, And hir in schape transformyt of ane trat.

All furius membris laid apart and array, Hir forrett skorit with runkillis any mony rat.'

Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vii. p. 221, 1. 35.

314

CATHOLICON AKOLICUtf.

tto Ruse ^ ; osterUare, ^ cetera ; v\oi

to prayse.
RuBsett ; etbidus, rusetas.
a BuBte ; erugo, ferrugOy rvhigo.

Busty; rvhiginotixiR.

to Bute ; radieare.

a Bute ; radix, radieula, stirps, iriea.

Buty; rculieosuB,

C&pUithem 18°^ 8.

8 KDteA.

ta Baa (A Saa or tvbbe

A.)"; Una,

A SacriQrce; cremium,holo-

caustum, holocattstorruiy hostiam
qfferimua cum ad hostem prqfi-
ciscimur, libameUf dblado ; ver-
mis :

HI Victima pro victia datwr, hatia
2tro supeirandvA :
manaa jndef^mMile hebreum est
sacr^iciumf vicUma pro victoria
facta qffertur.
to do Sacrifyce ; cdliiare {colUbare,
delibare A.), libare, de',/el>ruare ;
versus :

^ The tenth pain of hell, according to Hanipole, P. of Conteience, 7069, is gnawing of
conscience — • " What avayld us pryde," )>ai salle say,

" What rotyng of ryches or of ryche array f ' '
'He ])at sekes here to have rosey pe dede es noght worth that he dose.*

Harl. MS. 4196, leaf 58.
Orm speaks of 'all rotinng and all idell )ellp,' 1. 4969 ; and again, 1. 4910, of 'all idiell
0ellp and idell ros,* and warns us that it * iss hsfedd sinne To rosenn off pin ha^errl^^*
1. 4906. The author of the Cursor Mundi says that when Abraham took Sarah into Egypt*
' All spak of hir, sco was sa scene ; pat he )>am did befor him bring.*

Sua ^i rosed hir to the king, 1. 941 7.

In the Metrical ffomtlieSt p- 49» we read —

' Her may ye alle ensampell take, Ongart and rosing to forsak.*

See also Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 141 : ' thy neighebor wol therof make Roos^ aod
Douglas, jEneados, p. 197, 1. 37.

' I rede ye leyfe that vanys royse. So welle as hym that alle shale deme.*

For that seyte may non angelle seme Toicneley Mysteries, Creatio, p. 3.

See also ihid. p. 191, and Sir Gawayne, 310.
* Than sayde "pe Bischoppe : " so mot I spede. He sail noghte ruysse hym of this dede."*

The Sege offMelayne, 956.
' Shall none of ;ou mak jour rose or )e go furore.' Song of Roland, 650.
* A tub with two handles (labra) carried by two persons by means of a pole or staog
(see Sastange) passed through these handles. In Hoole*s trans, of the Orbis Senswalivm
by Comenius, 1058, p. 113, there is a representation of brewers carrying beer in soa.
Tlie word son occurs in the 8th century A. S. gloss, in Corpus Coll. Camb., where it if
used to explain libitoriufn, which Ducange describes as a censer, but which was perhaps
a vessel for pouring out libations. ' Soo, soe ; a tub, commonly used for a brewing-tab
only, but sometimes for a large tub in which clothes are steeped before washing.' Peaoock*8
Glossary of Manley, Sec. Cotgrave has ' Tine, a stand, open tub or soe. Tinette. A little
Stand. Soe. or Tub : a bathing Tub. Trinole, A little Soe, Tub, Stand, &c.' 'So, Soa,
sb. a tub with two ears, to carry on a stang.' Ray. In Havelok, 933, we read —
' He kam to l>e weUe, water up-drow. And filde }»er a mickel so,'

In the Invent, of Robert Pral, taken in 1562, are mentioned * thre litle pannes viij^. Two
little saltes ij<*. ij skeilles, on soo, one kyme with the staffe, &c.* Wills i Invent, (Surtees
Soe.), i. 208 ; see also ibid. p. 158 and 354. In the Fabric Rolls of York Minster, 352, the
following entry is quoted from the Tynemouth Parish Register : ' Mar. 7, 1679-80. Anne,
dau. Mr. Anthony Wilkinson, of North Shields, bur. The child was drowned in a little
water in y* bottom of a soa standing on y* backside, being y* first burial at Christs church
after Nichs. Waids.' See Peacock's Eng. Church Furniture, pp. 188, 212, &c. In the
Invent, of John Danby, 1445, occur ' j tob et saa xijd.* Wills de Invents, i. 90 ; see also
Richmond, Wills, 163.

CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM.

315

%Inmolo, sacnficOj fadOy litOy
mactitOf macto,

a Sacrament; 8acTMnentum.\ sacn-
mentcUts, sacrametdarius Sf aacTA-
mentaris /Tardcipia.

a Sacrilege; aacrilegium,

he )>at dose Sacrilege ; saerileffiia,

a Sacristane ; sacrt8ta, didia (JSdilis
A.) ; fanaticna.

a Sacristanry; sacristarium,

Sadde ^ ; 8olid\kB,Jirmu9.

to make Sadde ; aolidare, con-, fir-
mare,

a Sadnes ; aolidameiif aoliditaa.

a Sadylle; sdla, tfe^u/ac^tminutiunm.

fa Sadylle bowe ; Arcvliia.

to Sadylle; seUcire, sternere.

a Sadyller ; sellariuSf strator.

ta Sadyllynge ; seUatura {seUa/ria

A.), strcUtira, 8tr&7nentum,
ta Sadyller sohoppe ; sellarium.
Safe (Sa£fo A.) ; scUuus.
a Safe (SafTe A.) oondsrth ^ ; con-

ductuB,
fSaferon ; crocus, crocum ; croce-

us.
ta Saiyre ; saphirua, la2>ia est.
t A Sagirstane ; vbi SaciistaDe (A.).
Say ' ; leuidensia, sagena, sagum, aa-

gvlum.

^ In the North Sad is still used in the sense of stiff, heavy. * Land is sad when the
frosts of winter have not mellowed it ; bread is sad when it has not properly fermented.*
Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. In Palladias On ffusbondrie, p. 50, 1. 1 73, we find it
applied to land : ' Ar then the lande be waxen sculde or tough.* Trevisa in his trans, of
Biurtholomaeus de Propriet. Rerum, xiii. i, has, ' Welle water J^at renne}) oute of sad stones
[ex solida petra"] is clere and dense)) of most fylthe and hore.' In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 32359
the French when besieged in Aigremont, 'cast oat stones gret & sade oppon hem pat wer
with-oute.' See alK> ibid. 1. 3340. Gower in the Cor^estio AmantiSt iii. oa, describes the
earth as ' in his forme is shape rounde SabstanciaU, strong, sad and sounde.'

' Also the firmament is caUed heauen, for it is sad and stedfast, & hath a marke that it
maye not passe.* Batman upon Barthol. De Propr. Merum, If. 1 20b, col. 2. * Forsothe
thilke auter was not sad [mas^e W. solidum Vulg.] but holowe of the bildyngis of tablis,
and voide withynne.* Wvclif, Exodus xxxvii. 7, Purvey*s version. In the account of the
healing of the lame man by Peter and John the word is used as a verb : ' anoon the groundis
and plauntis, or soils of him ben saddid togidere ; and he lippinge stood, and wandride.*
Deeds iii. 7. So also in P. Plowman, B. x. 240 : ' to sadde us ip. bileve.* ' Euere lastende
foundemens vpon a sad ston.* Wyclif, Eccles. xxvii. 24. Wyclif in his Tracts, ed. Mat-
thew, p. 200, says, ' (We) holden us sadde in verrey mercy A padence i^enst malencolie
& puttynge awey of reson :' and again, p. 339, * Groundid in sad loue of ihesu crist.'
Palsgrave gives ' Sadde, heavy, triste, Sadde, discrete, rassis. Sadde, full of gravyte,
graue. Sadde, tawney coloured.* In the Paston Letters, ii. 137, the Duke of Norfolk
writes to John Paston asking him to come to him, ' that we may comon with you, and
hare youre sadde advise in suohe matiers.' In the same volume, p. 200, John Paston
writes to his wife : ' it is god a lord take sad oowncell, or he begyne any sech mater.'
' per he swowed and slept stuUy at nj^Bt.' AUU. Poems, G. 442. ' Hee woulde have the
water sattle away, and the grownde somewhat saddened before hee woulde goe to field
with them.* Farming, Ac, Book of B.. Best, p. 77.

' ' We er pouer freres }m,t haf nought on to lyue.

In stede of messengeres, Saue condite vs gyue.
porgh pi lond to go in )dn auowrie,

pat non vs robbe ne slo, for )n curteysie.* Robert of Brunne, p. 260.
' My mastyr gaff to a man of the Frenshe Kynges that brout hym a saff condyte .xxxiij.s.
iiij.d.* Manners d HouMhold Exps. of Eng. p. 361. 'My lord Wenlok, Sir John Cley
and the Dean of Seynt Seneryens .... )ette ar there, abidyng a sau/conduU* Paston
Letters, ii. 52. 'A saue eonduU she him nome.* Sir Oenerides, (Boxb. Club), 1430, L
97s 2. * Vn Pcuse-port, a passeport, a salfe-condite.* HoUyband.

• A kind of fine serge or woollen cloth. Cotgrave gives * Seyette, f. serge or sey ;* and
Palsgrave * Saye, clothe, serge.* * Leuidensa, a garment made of course clothe ; SaguZum.
a cassocke.' Cooper. Ixi the Will of Dame Eluabeth Browne, pr. in Paston Letters, iii.
464-5, we find ' a hanging for a chamber of grene say borduryd with acrons of xxxv. yerdes

316

CATHOUCON ANGLICTTM.

to Say ; Aire, Aicnbere^ cedo, eedUo,
darey dicere,dictare,dietiiare, con-
ferrey desaerere, ferrey ef-, jnqmr-
ere, predicere, promere, gugerere.

Saynge ; dicens, promens, jnqmenSy
Sf cetera.

a Sayle ; Arthenio, Artenum, Areet-
uaky carhosa {carbasa A.), lirUhi-
um, nnns, vdarey veium.

to Sayle.

a Sayle jerde (A Say^erde A.) ;

Amtempna, vdarium,
to SaJcyre ^ ; conficerey seurwe, saeii-

^ficare,
a Sakeryngd belltf ; HrUifmahvheak.
tSakkelee * ; jncul])abilis.
tSaldesly ; jnculpabilUer.
a Salaxy ; salarium.

loBge/ and the same word oocurs at pp. 482-3-4-5 of vol. i. See the anecdote of Wnfiun
given in Robert of Gloucester, p. 390 —

* As hys Chamberleyn hym bn^te, as be roe aday,
A morwe vorto werye, a peyre hoee of ioy,
He esgte, *' wat hii costenede V ** pre ssyUyng," ]>e o^ leyde,
** Fy a deblesy*' qua]) pe kyng, *' wo say so vyl dede,
Kyng to werye eny clo)>, bote yt costenede more ?
Bu a peyre of a marc, o>er pon ssalt be aoorye sore." '
In Lyheaui Di$eonutt 1. 81, we read of ' a scheld

Byche and over geld wyth a gryffonn of «ay.*
In Sir Ferumbrat, 1. 213, Oliver is described as wearing a * mantel of soy,* in the origioal
§on bliarU de 80U. See the account of the tabemade in Wyclif, Exodus xxvi, where in t.
7 of Purvey's version, Moses is directed to make ' enleuene saiev JTheeren sargea W. aaga
eilicina Vulg.] to kyuere the hiiyng of the tabemade.* In the Will of Sir T. Hilton in
^559» Are mentioned : *ihre curtings of grein and yellow sarcenett, one other teastcr of
yeUowe and blewe satten eburgese, thre courtings of reid and yellowe save, one cupbord
doth of furshing naples.' WUU d Invent. (Surtees Soc.), vol. i. p. i8a ; see also ibid, p. 347,
where we find a ' tester of rede and green nyes* Spenser uses the wwti in the Faerie
Queene, JIL xiL 8.

' ' Sacryng of the masse, ioerement, Byoause the oyle, that princes and byashops be
anojrnted with, is hsJowed their oyntyng is called sacrynge : a eauee que IhuyUe dont U»
princes et lee teuesques eont oynctz eat coneaerde, en appelXe leur oyngnement ecmaecraeiim.
I saore, I balowe. Je aacre, Sacryng bell, clochette,^ Falsgrave. ' Ase ofte ase pe preott
messed and eacrelS pet meidenes beam.' Ancrtn BitoiU, p. 36S. * OJier bisshopee werre
i-^acred at Caunterbury.' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 115.

* When a sawele is sajtled & eakred to dry^tyn.
He holly haldes hit his & haue hit he wolde.' AUU Poem$, B. 1139.
See also Robert of Gloucester, p. 106, &c. In the Paston Letters, i. 19, William Paston
writes : * The seyd John Wortes is in the dte of Rome aaered a bysshop of Irland.*
Wyclif, Select Works, ill. 388, says : ' penk ye, dene prestis, hou moche )e be holden to
God, pAi )af )ou power to scure his owne predouse body and blood of breed and wyn.'
' TintinabtUum, a saciybelle.* Medulla. In the Inventory of Sir J, FastolTsgoods takes
in 1459 we find, *Item, j sakerynge beU of sylver.' Paston Letters, i. 490. l^e author of
the Lay-Folks MasS'Boolc says —

' Bitwene pe Sanctus and the sakeryng ^e schal preye stondj^ge.* p. 143.

See note in P. to Rnyllynge of a belle, p. 279.

' *Sac-les he let hin wdden it so/ Genesis <£' Exodus, L pi6. In the Ctfnor Jlfuiu^L
839, we read of * Sin and sak and schame and strijf.

That now es oueral \>e world sa rijf ;*
and agun, 1. 5079 —

' Foigiues me )>at i did yow tak And bnnden he witouten io^'

See also tbid. 11. 1155a, 11554, ^^^ ii5^3> ^^^ Lyndesay, MonarekCt 5701. In AUit-
Poems, B. 716, Abraham pleading for Sodom and Gomorrah says-^

' Syre, with yor leue, Schal synful and sakle^ suffer al on payne f

' He es sakles supprysede for syne of myne one.' Morte Arikwre, 1. 3986.
See also ibid. 1. 399a —

' This ryalle rede blode ryne appone erthe,
It ware worthy to be schrede and schrynede in gdde*
Ffor it es sakles of syne, sa helpe me cure Lorde.*

y

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

317

tASale^ Sala^K),

Salge ' ; salgiaf saluia^ herba e&t.

Salghe (or Saly A.) ' ; aalix.

aSalme; paalmua,

a Salmister ; psahnista.

a Salmody ; psalmodia.

a Salmon ; salmon^ mcniB, mvgil,

tnitgilis (nmgillu, mugilltM JL) ;

t;er^us :

%Flu8 in salmone qmm, sola'
mone legis.
a Salse; condimentum,
*a Salaister^; hima, sotUuda, Ml-

la,
Salte; sal.
A Salte catte ^
to Salte ; eondire, saUire {aalere A.).

Salpetjrr.

a Salte cote ' ; salvaa {salinum A,),

est locMB vhi fit sal {vel vaa in

quo ponitnr A.).
a Salte makere ; salinator,
Salte; saUus,
fa Salte pye ^ ; saUnuuL
fa Salte seler ; aallarium, salsarium

{aaUoriiim A,), salinum.
Same ; idem, idenUidem.
tSa MekelU ; ^antum, tarUummodo,

tantisper,
tjn Sa Mekell0 ; jntarUuxn.
a Sanctuary; aanctuarium,
a Sande ; aabiUum, ^ cetera; vhi

graneWe,
tSande blynde * ; luscuB.

The author of the Metrical Homtliei enjoins every

' Sinful man. to mume for hia sin and ictke.'' p. X59.
' I ^tt illke mone)> efft & tatt da33 i ])e mone)>^,
WasB ure Laferrd Jesu Crist SaceUxs o rode ni^^ledd.' Ormvlumf 1900.
See also ibid. I. 5299 and Ancren JUwU, pp. 68 and 116. A. S. sacu, fault, offence. The
word is used by Sir W. Scott in the M(maMtery, ch. 9 :

' Men of good are bold as taekUiSt In l^e nook of the hill.

Men of rude are wild and reckless, For those be b^ore thee that wish thee ilL*^
Lie thou still
*■ * Thorowte Pareche gan he ryde, & at ]»* kynges sole he lighttis.' Roland & Otud, 65.
' Kele hit with a litelle ale, And set hit downe to serve in acUe*

Liber Cure Coeorum, p. 10.
'^et ^ sympleet in )iat sale wat) serued to ^ fulle.' AUit. Poems, B. 140.
See also Morte Arthure, 11. 82, oi, 154, &c. A. S. sceL ' The herb Sage.

' A willow, very commonly known as a ' sally.' * 3e schulen take to )ou in the firste
day .... braunchis of a tree of thicke boowis, and talewie of the rennynge streem.* Wyclif,.
Levit. zzilL 40 (Purvey). Chaucer in the Wyf 's Preamble, 655, eays —
' Who so that buyldeth his hous al of talwee, Is worthy to been hanged on the galwes.'

And priketh his blind horse oner the falwes . . .
A. S. sealh. Turner in his fferbal, pt. ii, 1£ 1 25^. has : ' Salix is named in Grebe [? Grekel
Itia, in English a Wyllowe tre, or a SaUoto tre, and in y* Northern speaohe a Saugh tre.
In Palladius On Htubondrie, 1. 1049, ' saly twigges ' are recommended for the making of
hives, and in the Farming Book of H. Best, p. lao, saughs are said to be good for flail-
handles, rake-handles, &c.

* * Sauloisse, scMcisse, f. a sancidge.* Cotgrave.

* There is nothing that Pigeons more affect than Salt ; for they will pick the Mortar
out of the Jovnts of Stone or Brick-waUs, meerly for the saltness thereof : therefore do
they usually give them, as oit as occasion requires, a Lump of Salt, which they usually call
a Salt-Cat, made for that purpose at the SaHems, which makes the Pigeons much affect
the place : and such that casually come there, usually remain where they find such good
entertainment.' J. W.Systema AgrievUwrot, 1681, p. 177. See Halliwell s.v. Cat. SaU'
cat is still in use in Derbyshire for a bait for pigeons.

* ELarrison in his Description of England, ii. 83, says : 'There be a great number of
salt cotes about this well [at Wick], wherein the salt water is sodden in leads, and brought
to the perfection of pure white salt' *ffec salina : Anglice salte cote.' Wright^s Vol. of
Vocab. p. 304. "^ A box for holding salt.

' ' Sandblind, vide Bleare eied & Poreblind. Pooreblind, or he that seeth dimlie, lusci'
oeus,' Baret. *Poreblinde,Samiblinde,2ij]>ptM.' Manip. Vocab. 'J^er/u^, Purblinde,made

318

CATUOLICON ANGLICUtf.

a Sange ; cantus, concentuB, Armonia,
cantilena^ canticuvoLy melodia, car-
men, modulaciOf cincenniuuiy can-
tu8 duonxm, camena, simphonia,
mtisa, eanoTy canomB, hemus,
oda, pneunuiy [p]neu7ncUid\iB^
psalmodium, tricennium cantUB
trium,

Sape ; migma {magma A.), s^nigma^
sapo.

a Sape maker or seller; saiyonari-

U8,

t>o Sappe of a tre ^ ; suber,

ta Sappelynge ; qv£rciUus {ilex A.).

tSare * ; Sublestua (A.).

Sary ; tristia, mestuSy molestuBy anxinSf

doloTosxxa, gemebunduBy la/nguidnBy

sollicitMBf aneluBf co/omt^oms,

Jlehili8, funebria, inglormSf jn-

glariosuB, lugubria, lamentalnlis,

morosus, trenasus, tremosas, trm-

is.
tSaresbury (^ro^rmm nomenvUU);

sarisburia; aarisburiensis paiti-

cipium.
to make Sai^; calamitare, eontristart,

higubrare, mestificare {truiifieart

A.), triatare ^ -ri.
a Sarynes ; triatidaj AnxieUu, trena.
fSorowiiB ; vbi Sorowe (A.),
a Sargeande (Ekujande A.) ; daidgtr^

prepoaUuBf wtellea, MepHger, ^

cetera,
a Saresyn ; aareanus.
a Sarce ' ; colum, In^triMnesitum. ah

landi ceruiaiam, colaioriuirL
fa Sartryn ^ ; aartorium, autrinr

Band-blinde/ Cotgrave. 'Sand blynde, Lippus, LuseUmu, Ltueus, Sand blind to be,
Lippio. Sandblindnes, Ltueio* Huloet. In tiie Janua IdnguarwsHt i6i 7, p. 146, w«
have persons spoken of * who are bleare-eyed and sand-blind towards themselyes, bat
quick-sighted toward others/ A.S. sam ^Lat. semi, Greek i^, Samded, half dead, oocnn
in Robert of Gloucester, p. 163, and samredef half red (ripe) in P. Plowman, C. ix. 311.

' * The Sap, or the white and soft part of a tree, cUbumwnJ' Baret.

' Ducaoge renders ' SvblcBtus ' by ' subditus,' and ' svbUtiia * by ' Infinnitao, triititia.'
Hampole, P. of Cons. 1460, speaking of the vicissitudes of human life says —

* Now er we bigg, now er we bare ; Now er we hale, now seke and §are^
See also U. 1 775, 3635, &c. A. S. sdr.

' A small hair sieve. * Sarce for spyce, sas* Palsgrave. ' Sa», m. a ranging sive, or
searce. Scusser, to sift, searce, range, boult. Tamis, m. a searce or boulter (also »
strayner) made of haire. Tamuer, to searce, to boult.' Cotgrave. fiaret gives ' A Saree,
or &M) sine, incemicalum.* In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf's goods at Caistor, in 14591
are mentioned, * Item, ij lytyll broches rounde, j sars of brasse, j brasen morter cum j
pestell, j grate, j sarxiie of tre.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 490. In the Formt of
Cury, p. 67, we read: 'Take mustard seed and waishe it and drye it in an ovene. Grynde
it dry. Sarse it thurgh a sarse* Holland in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xviii. c ii, thiu
distinguishes the various kinds of sifters, &c. : ' Divers sorts of sieves and bolters there be.
The Sarce made of horse haire, was a devise of the Frenchmen : the tamis rannger for
course bread, as also the fine floure boulter for manchet (made both of Hnnen <doth) tlM
Spmiards invented.' Langley in his trans, of Polydore Vergil also gives the same account :
' Siues and sarces of heare wer founde in Fraunce, as Plinie telleth, and bultres of lynnen
in Spajrne : In Egypte they were made of fenne ryshes and bulryshes.' Bk. iii. c i. fo. 54-
' Sarse for spyce, sas. I sarce as a grosser doth his spyce. Je Sasse, Sarce this cynamone
after you have beaten it, for I muste have it fyne.' Palsgrave. * To sift or aeane. CrQtrOy
cemo, A Sarse, vide Sieve. To Sarse, vide Sift.' Gouldman. ' Saice. Loke in sine. Ss^
cen. Cr^ro* Huloet. ' A eers or censer to try out the fine ponder from a mortar.' WithaL
* The marchauntis straungers nowe vse as sone as the marchaundyse of greine is brougfate
in to their houses to sarse^ syfte and tiye out the best greyne.' Arnold's Chronicle, p. 87
(ed. 181 1). In the Invent, of Archbishop Bomet, in 1423, is an item, * de viij<^. receptis pro
uno sarce multum usitato.' Test. Ebor. iii. 89. W. Honyboom in 1493 bequeathed **
sars of laton.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 82.

* ' Sartorium. A Coblers-shop.' Gouldman.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

319

fa Sastange (Saystange A.) ^ ; /a-

langa, tinarium.
aSawdycwr^; Arcubns, qui cvhai

in Arce.
to Saue ; saluare, saluijica/re.
Saferay; 8[a]tii/reiaf herha est.
a Saueour (Savyoure A.) ; scUiuitor,

salutaris {ebraice A.) Christus,

jhesuBf grece sother,
to make Sauery; condire^ sapor-
are.
Sauery ; sapidtta {conditus A.),
yn Sauery ; jnsipidus, gabania, in-

conditus, jnsulsvLB.
tSavyne ' ; savina, herha est.
to Saver; sapexe.
to Savyr wele; Aromatizare, redolere,

fragrare, odorare, nidere vt ccMmes

AsscUe, spirare.
a Savyr ; sapor {fragor, nidor A),

odoTy aikUuB {et cetera A.).

a Savle ; Anima, Ad vitam pertinet,
Anima enim t^iutmus, Animo sor-
jnmuB, i|piritt£m spiramas, ^an^us,
racioj mens, Animua ad mrtutes
pertinety cor, voluntas, <piritus,
ma/nes, perfeccio, vita, vis, ede-
lichia {endoloehia A.) .%. peifecta,
natu/ra, potencia, virtUB jnterior,
vmhra, siche grece.

to Sawe ; serere, eon-, pre", semin-
are, con-, dis-.

to Saghe A tra; serrare isarra/rs
A).

a Saghe'; serra, serrtda.

A Sawer ; Sator (A.).

a Sawer ; serrator.

tSawnder (Sawndyr A.) ; Aleaxmder,
nomen proprium viri,

Saw[]i]dyr8 (Sawndres A.) ^ ; san-
dix, vel sandex secundum iannen-
sem, eat enim genua rubei coZoris.

* The pole used for carrying a soe or tub between two persons. See Saa, above.
Jamieson gives 'Sasteing, 8. a kind of pole. v. Sting, Sting, steing; a pole.* A. S^
ttenge. Bu«t renders ' ^uUanga * by ' a leaner or barre, to lift or beare timber ; rollers to
conuie things of great weight.' Cotgrave gives * Tine, a stand, open tub or soe, most in
nae during the time of vintage, and holding about fbure or five i^efulls, and commonly
borne by a stang betweene two.' ' TinS. A colestaffe, or stang ; a big staffe whereon a
burthen is carried between two on their shoulders.' ibid. In the Invent, of B. Stoneye,
1563, are included * stees, stanggs, peatts, old tenture tymber x*.' Biehmond. Wills, &c. p.
15a. 6. Douglas uses *pikki8 and poyntit stingis* to render Virgil's duria eoniii'
.^BneadoB, Bk. be. p. 295. * Ashe stange in the same house, xij<^.' Invent, of W. Benson,
1568, Richmond. WilU, dsc, p. 324, *F<danga. A club with iron at the end.' Gouldman.
Phalanga est hasta, vd quidam haeultu ad portandas eupas, Anglice a stang, or a culstaffe.^
Ortus. It was also called a colestaff or cuuel staf {OeneHa & Exodus, 1. 3710). See P.
Ck>wle tre. In Sir Oawayne, 1614, a stang is used for the purpose of carrying home the
boar : ' ^et hem halche) al hole )>e halue3 to^geder,

& By)>en on a stif stange stoutly hem henges.*
'A wikkidiew .... smate him wi]» a saa stange.* Cursor Mundi, 21,144.
' ' A sodioure, miles, beUator,' Manip. Vocab. * Areipotens vet areitetens. A sowdyoure.'
^iedulla.

' Tusser in his Five Hundred Points, &o. ch. 4a, st. 22, recommends ' Savin for bots* in
horses. It was supposed to procure abortion :

* And when I look By all conjecture to destroy firuit rather.'
To gather fruit, find nothing but the savin-tree, Middleton, Game of Chess, c. !&,

Too frequent in nunnes' orchards and there planted,

* Sandal wood. Cooper renders * Sandyse * by ' a colour made of ceruse and ruddle
burned together.' *Saundre8, sandali albi et rubei et oitrini.* MS. Sloane» 5, leaf 10. It
appears to have been in use in cookery as a colouring material. Thus in a recipe for
' Cdiarlet icoloured ' given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 13, we are told to

* Take almondes unblancbyd, wasshe hom and gzynd ....
Do )>er to pynys and saunders for spyce,
For to coloure hit, loke pou do ]ns.'
We also find in the Howard Household Boohs (Koxb. Club), p. 42, an item for ' sander
pouder, di. lb. ij*. yj<i.' In the Inventory of John Wilkenson taken in 1571 {Wills A

320

CATHOLICON AKOLICTJM.

tSawt ^ ; jnstiUuB,

a Sawse ; condimentum.

a Sawser (SawBsor A.) ; Acetahul-

um.
a Sawtre (Sawter A.) ' ; nablum, or-
ganum, pscUterium ; verjus :
%Ebratci, greet diueriificcmt^e
latini,
Fsalterium greci, nos organa,
nabla {nobala A.) ivdei,

B ante O.

a Scab (Soabbe A.) ; scabies^ scabia,
scabiola, scabiecula, impetigo est
arida scabies.

Soabyd (Scabbydtf A.) ; scaber, seabi'
dvLB, scabiosuB, acabrosaa,

a Soabbydnes ; seabredo, seabritudo,

a Soa&lde (ScalfUdtf A.)*; proeei-
triuta,

to Boalde ; eacaUurizare.

tto Soalde browes *; Adipare,

fto Soald a fbule ' ; sceUigari-
zare.

a Soalde ; {mulier A.), berda {barda

A.).
a Soale of a balan ; lanx,
a Scale of a fyaohe ; sccuna, aqwtma,

squarmda.
Scaled (A Scale of Ale A.) ; squa-

matUB, 9qu[a]mosuB.

Invint, i. 363) we find ' ij doss, cording for coddes xij^., ij^^ & | of taundert iij*. iiij'^ ij
doss, pen and ynkhomes ij*. viij*^.' See Gower, Confuaio AmantU, i. Scmnden tiao
occurs in the list of * Spycery ' in Arnold's Chronicle^ p. 334 (ed. 181 1). ' Dates, j Qusrt.
de Saundrez* are mentioned in the inyent. of the Piiory of Duriuun, 1446, WuU ^
Invents, i. 94.

' In Barbour's Bruee^ zrii. 356, in the account of the siege of Berwick we read—
* Quben thai without war all redy. Thai trumpit till ane tawt in hy.'

The omission or mutilation of a prefixed preposition in words of Romance ozigin is Tery
common. Thus we have say and assay , nay and annoy, sege and assege, teav^ and dtt-
eomfit, and many others.

^ ' Laudate earn in psalterio et cithera, )ns is to seye, pieysithe yoor lord god in the
aa^trU and in the harpe.' Oesta Roman, p. 138. Trevisa in his trans, of Bartholom. de
Propriet. Iterum, bk. xix. c. 41, says that * Armenia Bithmica is a sownynge melody, and
divers instrumentes seme to this manor armony, as tabour, and timbre, ha;^>e, and mtwtrjf
and nakyres.* In Sir Degrevant, p. 1 78, L ^i, the hero is described as

' fiG»yre mane and £Eree To harpe and to lou^e.

And gretlech gaff hym to gle. And geteme ffiill ga j :'

And in the St. John's Coll. Camb. MS. of De Deguileville's PUgrymage of the Lyfqftke
Manhode, leaf 127^, we read — ' Another ther was ^it ^at in hire hande bare an home whare
in scho made a grete sowne of orgones and of savftrye,* In the HarL MS. of iheMasKUyng
Synne, 1701, leaf 32, we read — >

' Yn harpe. yn thabour and symphangle, Wurschepe Grod jn troompes and samtrt.'
*Thow shalt haue metynge a floe of prophetis oomynge doun fro the he^, and before bem
a savjtrye, and a tymbre, and a trompe, and an harp.' Wydtf, i Kings z. 5.

' ' A scaffold, or stage where to beholde plaies, &c., and sometime the dght or plaie set
forth in that place, speclaculum.^ Baret. See the stage direction in the Coventry Mysteries,
p. 289 : * What tyme that processyon is enteryd into the place, and the Herowdys takjn
his sckaffalde, and Pylat and Annas and Cayphas here schaffaldySt* where the meaning
evidently is *take their places on the stage.' Chaucer says of the 'joly * clerk Abaslon
that — ' Somtime to shew his lightnesse and maistrie,

He plaieth Herode on a skajffold hie.* Miller's Tak.

* Browea or Brewis was prepared with boiling water, which was poured over the
bread, &o.

^ 'Take chekyns, scalde hom &yre and dene.' Liber Cure Coeorvm, p. a a. * To scald
hogs and take of their haire, glabrare sues.' Baret. Amongst the fourteen pains which
the wicked shall suffer in heU, Hampole says —

' l>e ellevend es hate teres of gretyng, pskt )>e synful sal sealden in )>e doiinfidlynff.'

P, of Cons. 6575.
The author of the Aneren Biwle speaks of * schaldinde teares.' p. 246.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

321

a Sccdle ^ ; glabria, glabra ; gla-

her,
Scalled ; glaher^ glahriosuB,
fa Scalyon (A Scalier A.) ^ ; hin*

to Soape; euadere, effiigere, elahi,
a Scaplory (A Soapelory A.) ' ; Ar-

milansa, Armilans, scapidarium

(scapular A.).
Scapulare.

fA Soarle or viaern *; larua; versus:
^larua f%Ji/gat volucrem, sic larua
sit quoqae demon (A.).
Scarlett; liUum, coccus, cocdnum

scarletum. ; coccmus, coecineuB, lu-

texkB ^ scarleticuB.
"^Scarse " ; 2>^^^^'
"^Scarsely; parce.
*a, Scarsenes; pBxdtaSy pdxcimonia

{raritaa A.).

' ' A scaole, scabies.^ Manip. Vocab. * A scab, or scabbednesse, a scall, scabies : scabbed,
or full of Bcalles ; his head is all to scald.' Baret. In a poem on blood-letting, circ. 1 380,
pr. in Halliwell*8 Diet. p. 958, we read—

* Besydis the ere ther ben two. To kepe hys hoTod firo eyyl tumyng

T)iat on a man mot ben mido. And fro the sccUde, wythout lesyng.'

See also another extract in his Introduction, under Worcester. Chaucer describing the
Sompnour says^- * Quyk he was, and chirped as a sparwe

With skalled browes blake, and piled herd.' C. T. Prologue, 62 7.
* A scall, impeiige' Coles. ' Glabra ; scroffe or scalle.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 79.
' A malander .... appereth on the forther legges, in the bendynge of the knee behynde,
and ia like a scabbe or a akal,^ Fitzherbort, B(£e of Hutbandnfj fo. 6 vi**^.

' See HoUeke, above, p. 187. <A scallion onion, (uca^io.* Baret. *8ivot. A Seal-
lion, a hollow or vnset Leeke.' Cotgrave.

' A scapulary, so called from its being thrown over the shoaldera. In Wright's PcliL
Poems f ii. 19, Jack Upland says : * What betokeneth your great hood, your aca^pUriey your
knotted giidle, and your wide cope V In Pierce the Ploughman's Cre<le, L 550, it is said
of the friars that ' pei scbapen her ehapoloriea and strecche)> hem brode,

And launce)> hei^e her hemmes wi)> babelyng in stretes.*
' The habyte of bis ordre his eope hys seapularye and cote were all wythout ony euyl
oorupcyon.' Caxton, Oolden Legende, If. 419, col. 4. In Holinshed, vol. iii. p. 830, the
word is used for a kind of mantle, probably a monk's cloak : ' In the moneth of Male,
the king and the new duke of Sufifolke were defenders at the tilt against all commers.
The king was in a secpelarie mantle, an hat of cloth of siluer, and like a white hermit.'
This would appear to be the meaning intended in our text, as also in the Inventory given
in Paston Letters, iii. 410, where we find ' j seapelerey with an hodde.' But from a passage
in the Ancren Biwle, p. 424, it is evident that it was a very light cloak, for there is per-
mission given to anchoresses that ' inwid ])e wanes ha muhe werie seapelorU hwen mantel
ham heuegeV.'

* * Spiryte called a hagge, a hobbegoblyn, which appeareth in the night. Larua, lemur*
HuloeU * Larua, a sprite appearyng by night ; an hegs^e ; a goblin ; a goast ; a visarde ;
one disguised.' Cooper. * A bugge, ipedrum^ larua,"* Suret. The Medulla explains larva
by ' a Vesere or a skerell or a deuyL'

^ See the Sevyn 8age$, 1. 1 344, where we read —

'That on was bothe curteis and kende, And that other lef to pinche,

Lef to give and lef to spende ; Bothe he was scars and chinche ;'

and A lUaunder, 1 01 a —

* In a oastel heo was y-set, SkarsehUckt and nought f(M8oun.'

And was deliverid liversoon,
Wyclif in his Apology, p. 105, says : * ^ei ken )>er tongis for to spek gret )nngis, wan )>ei
do bat litil >ingis : ))ei are largist bihi^tars & scarcisi geuars.' And again in his version
of a Cor. ix. 6 : ' He that soweth scarsly, schal and sear sly repe ; and he that soweth in
bleseingis, schal repe and of blessyiigis.* Chaucer in the Tale of Mdibeus, p. 162, (ed.
Wright), says, * Right as n^n blamen an averous man, by cause of his sharsete and chyn-
cherie, in the same manere is he to blame, that spendeth ouer largely ;' and again : ' And
Afterward ye schul use the richesses, the whiche ye han geten by youre witte and by
youre travaile, in such a maner, that men holde yow not skarce ne to sparynge, ne to fuol
large, that is to say, over large a spender.' Oocleve complaining that his salary was not
regularly paid sayd —

Y

322

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

Scate ^ ; ragadia, sc^Uxxb.

A Scawde ; BarJuj vt svpm vhi

bcalde (A.),
a Scep[t]oMr ; se-ptrum ; (versus :
%Est S Ceptrum virga regis quod
dat tibi Cepi,
Sceptrum. per S et G vult scut-
um significa)^ A.).

to Sclaundere (Solawndir A.) ; «caii-

daUzare.
aSclaunder; ignominia, scandtUum;

ignoniiniosuB, jnsignis.
a Sdioe * ; vertinella est forceps me-

diet, spcUula.
Sclidere (Solydyr A.) * ; lahilis, lu-

bricMS ; versus :

* Sixe mark yerely, to skart u to sustene The charges that I haue, as I wene.'

De Regimine Prineipufn, p. 44.
* Hys niotler he dude in warde. &. aeart Ijrf lede her fonde
In ]>e abbeye of Worwell, & by nome byre hyr londe.' Robert of Gloucester, p. 334.

* Scaroe, nyganie or nat suificient, esckars. Scante or scante.* PalHgrave. ' Licur^is teche)>
alle roen to be skilfulliche gears [parsimoniam omnibus auMdet].* Trevifla*8 Higden, iii. 35.
See also quotation from Caxton in note to a SoroUe, below.

^ 'A Bcate. finhe. baiis, raia.' Mauip. Vocab. See Bay or sokate, above.

^ Cooper gives * Spatha^ SpiUula, f. an instrument to tume fryed meat ; a sklise :' and
Elyot, *Spatkat an instrument of the kitchen to tume meat that is fried.* In the Inven-
tory of Sir J. Fastolf*8 goods at Caistor, 1459, we find amongst the kitchen utensils * j
iryeyng panne, j sdyse* Baret has 'A sklise : an instrument to tume fride meate, tpaiha.'

* Etfpatale. f. a little slice.* Cotgrave. Compare the Liber Cure Cocorum, pp. 43, 48. In the
Forme of Cury^ p. 33, it seems to mean according to the Glossary * a flat stick/ for we are
told to * bete it well togider with a xklyce,^ Holland in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxxiii. c. 8
says : * As touching silver, two degrees there be of it. which may be knowne in this maner :
For lay a piece of silver ore upon a sclise, plate, or fire pan of yron red hot, if it continue
white still, it is very good ; if the same become reddish, go it may for good in a lower de-
gree : but in case it looke blacke, there is no goodnes at all in it.* In the Farming and
Acct. Books of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, dated 1641 (Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 139),
the term is applied to an instrument used by thatciiers : ' A thatchers tooles are two
needles for sowinge with, an eize-knife for cuttinge the eize, a switchinge knife for cuttings
it eaven and all alike as hee cometh downe from tlie ridge, a slieef whearewith hee diggeth
a passage and alsoe striketh in the thatch, a little iron rake with three or fewer teeth fw
scratchinge of dirte and olde morter, and a trowell for layinge of morter on.' * Sdyoe to
toume meate, toarnoire* Palsgrave. * Ligida. A slice.* Stanbridge, Vocabula. We also
find the verb, as in the following : ' Men vse it also to skliae it [the sea onion] and to hange
it on a threde, so that one pece touche not an other, and so drye them in the shaddow.'
Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 130.

' A word very common in Ireland. It occurs in Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 28 : * A desey-
able tunge looueth not the treuthe ; and the dideri [slidir P. Ivbrieum V.] moath werckiUi
fallingis,* and in MS^Sloane, 2593, If. 6^ —

' Man, be war, tne weye is sleder^ Body and sowle xul go togeder.

Thou seal slyde, thou west not qweder. But if thou wilt amendes make.'

Palsgrave has * slyder, ylitaant*

* He slaid and stummelit on the sliddry ground.' G. Douglas, JSneados, Bk. ii. p. 138.
' Ule. heo seide, lust nu hider, j?u schalt Mle, ^ wei is slider* Owl and Nightingale, 956.
Chaucer in the Knightes Tale, 1. 406, says —

' A dronke man wot wel he hath an hous. And to a dronke man the wey is siidcr*
But he n<»t which the righte wey is thider.
See also the Legend of Good Women, Cleopatra, 648 :

' He poureth peesen upon the hatches slider*
* In ))i mynd J?ou nuiy considder Quhow warldlie power bene bot slidder*

Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 371 1 .

* pe ^ridde uorbisne is l>et ter on ge^ him one in one sliddrie weie, be slit and falle'S
bone.' Ancren Riwle, p. 252. See other instances in Trevi8a*8 Higden, i. 63: *|>e wey is
so slider;^ Wyclif's Select Works, ii. 4 and 367, Prologue to Job, p. 671, &c. * Labina,
sliddor.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 57. So W. de Biblesworth, i6tc£. p. 160.
says — • Geh et pluvye deyolauut Punt le chimyn trop lidautU (sliderye or sdidinde).
See &Uo Sklydor, hereafter. A. S. didor.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

325

^Labilis estfluuius, dicatiir {di-
cetur A.) lubricua Anguis ;
Et tOkmen v^rt^mque a labor la-
beris exit.
a Solidymes ; Idblliias,
Sclydynge; labens.
to Soomme * ; apvrnare,
a Scole ; scola, studium, yignasiumf

gignasioluvEL,
a Scoler; scolaris.

tto Scomfett * ; vhi to ouer-cuwime

(owrecome A.),
fa Soomfet3rxig6 ; superacio, trium-

phvLB,
a Soomer ; spumatorium, dtspuma-

torium,
a Sconse ' ; Absconsa,
ta Scope * ; cejncium, capidula, ga-

nata {genita A.),
fto Scope " ; vbt to rynne or lepe.

' * Take Hares and flee horn, and washe bom in broth of fleshe with the blode, then
bojle the brothe and scome hit wel and do hit in a pot.' Anct. Cookery 1420, in House-
bold Ord. ed. 1790, p. 428. In Sir J. FastolTs kitchen at Caistor in 1459 we find *ij
ladels and ij skymere of brasse/ ' Escumer, m. a scummer or skimmer of liquor.' Cotgrave.
Dame Elizabeth Browne in her Will, 1487, bequeaths inter alia *a ladill and a seomer of
laton.* Fasten Letters, iii. 466. In an Inventory dated 1558, WilU Je Invent. (Surtees
Soc.), ii. 162, we find: 'iij chafynge dysshes zij<^. — a latten laddell & a skomer ij*. — a
breade grayt vj<*. — ij fyer chauffers vj». viij**. — brasse pannes xx".* 'Mestola, mescola, a
skommer to skomme the pot with all.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550. See Soumme and
Bcwmurey hereafter. ' I scomme the potte, I take of the scomme. Je escumme, I pray
you, scomme the potte weU. I skumme a potte or any suche other lyke. Jeseume vng pot,
Skumme the potte woman, intendest thou to poyson us V Palsgrave. * ij ladils, j aeomer
et j creagra, xij<^.' are mentioned in the invent, of W. DufiSeld, in 1452. Test. Ebor. iii. 1 36.

' Hampole in the Pricke of Cans. 2269 ttrlls us how when the devil tempted St. Bernard
in vain * all skomfit he vanyst oway.' See AUit. Poems, B. 1784 —

' benne ran J>ay in on a res, on rowtes ful grete,
Blastes out of bry)t brasse brestes so hy^e,
Ascry scarred on ^e soue )>at seomfyled mony ;'
and Alisaundert 1. 959 —

' On bothe hj^ve in litel stounde. Was monv knyght laid to the grounde
Ac the seoumfyt and tLe dama^, Feol on heom of Cartage.'
See also Wright's Polit Poems, i. 1x7, Sir Osnerides^ edt 1865, 1. 4266, Richard C(£ur de
/>Km, 3777, Marte Arthure, 2335, 1644, &c. ^I scomfyie or I overcome. Je vatfnes. He
hath Roomfyt all his ennemyes.' Palsgrave.

^ Baret gives 'A sconse, or little lanteme.' Sherwood in his Diet, has * Sconce, lanterns*
and the Manip. Vocab. *■ A sconce, lantema^ The word is still in oonmion use for a kind
of candlestick of tin, which is hung up against the wall. O. Fr. esconse. In the Invent,
of Bertram Anderson taken in 1570 we find: * In the Hall. ij<> tabelles, vj buffet stolles,
iiij buffet ffonnes, a one litell fourme with fete ixvj*. viij*^., a farre cupborde, a dcones at
XXX*.' Wills ds Invent, ii. 341 ; see also p. 312, where in another Inventory dated 1588 are
mentioned ' ij Utle lanteme sconses, j old fyshe skymber, and an old latten ladell, 4<^.' * To
Kichard Godson on of my sconces and a writyng candilstik.' Will of Dan. John Fall, in
Test. Ebor. iv. 244. 'Bedstocks and a akonee, xiiV Richmond, Wills,dc, p. 169. *Hic
abseoneuSf A*' sconse .* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193.

* * The course which wee take, to try the miUers usuage, is to take the same bushell or
seopp that wee measured the corne in, and to measure the meale therein after it is brought
hoame, just as it cometh from the milne-eye, and afore it be teamed.' Farming and Aoct.
Books of Henry Best, 1641 p. 103. In the Inventory of Robert Prat, Wilts 4e Invent, ii.
207, taken in 7563,0x0 mentioned 'One pare of bed stodges, one spinninge wheill. one
maunde, j straw ekeipp & j hopper xvi<^.' ' One strawe akepp, ij maundes.* Invent, of R.
Prat, 1562. ibid, p* 208. *%ii ekoupea iij*. ibid. p. 167 ; and in that of Francis Wandysford,
in 1559, '^'^ '^j BayWf ij tkopes, a bowtin tonne.' Richmond. WiUe, Sec. p. 134. *De viij*^.
pro j say, di pipe, et j skope.* Invent, dated 1 508 in Test. Ebor. iv. 291 . See R. de Brunne*s
Chronicle, ed. Fumivall, U. 8164, 8168, and Palladius On Husbondrie, pp. 185, 1. 178 and
190 1. 105.

" * To scoup, Bcowp, v.n. To leap or move hastily from one place to another. Icel. skopa,
discurrere.' Jamieson. Palsgrave gives ' I scoupe as a lyon or a tygre dothe whan he doth
fuluwe hla praye. Je vas par saidties^ I have sene a leoparde scoupe after a bucke and at

Y 2

324

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

+a Scope^^ell^ ' ; giraculum.

a Score ; vicenay nomen numer-

ale.
fa Score ^ ; ej/imendia,
to Score,
to Scorne ; ludere, Ah-^ il- (ridere

A.), deridere, irridere^ jnstdtare^

cachinare, ludi/acere, scandaU-

za/re.
a Scorne ; derisw^ derisio, ludibri-

wm, nuge, ridiculum, ttufa^ illu-

aia.
Soomande ; deridens, iUudena.
a Scotte ; scotics.
Scottlande ; scocia ; scoticns.

to Score (Soowre A.) ; limare^ «-,

oh', erabiginarej polire, limpidi-

are {limpidare A.),
a Soowrge ; Jl€Lgrunk,JlageUum, qua-

ragetuiy scutica (? sentica A.), scor-

2)iOy scorpiuSf tauria,
t A Scrolls ' ; Bottda, breue, sceduJa,

4' cetera (A.).
ScrasriyBche (ScraiJfBclitf A.) ^ ; t?bi

stokfysche.
to Scrape away ; radere. Ah-.
to Scrape ; vhi to scratte (tT&t to

grate or crate A.),
a Scrape (to Scrappe A.) as a hen

dose; ruajxire.

ones rent out his paunche.' In Aluaunder, 1. 5777, we read how Alexitnder and hiB annj
found a nation living in the water, who

' Tho hy seighe that folk, I wys. In the water at on seoppe*

Hy plum ten doune, as a doppe,
* Yet tnitherwarde assuredlye my harte, and mynde is bente
And bumes, and bumes to braste the bondes which doe inclose it so
That it ne can goe scope abrode where it woalde gladly goe.*

Drant, Horace, 1567, fo.EiSj.

' * A scoppering, or scopperell, a little sort of spinning top for boys to set up between
the middle 6nger and thumb.' Kennett MS. Compare Horre bone, and "Wliorlebone.
Ray has ' Scopperloit, s. a time of idleness, a play 'time.* Mr. Peacock in his Glo«. of
Manley gives * Scopperilj (i) the bone foundation of a button ; (2) a nimble child (poanbly
because a scopperil, with a small peg through it, is used as a teetotum, and vs then nimble
enough. W. W. S.).' * Scopperil^ a teetotum.* Whitby Glossary. Icel. skoppcL, to spin
like a top, ikojypara-kringla^ a top. * That vpon the least touch it will twerle and toume
as round as any ScopperUl.* G. Markham. Fowling by Water A Land, 1655, p. 117.

' An account or journal. Epimeridia is of course a blunder for ephemerU^ which Cooptf
renders by * a regester, a reckning booke wherein things dayly done be written.'

' * A scroll of paper, schedula* Baret. * Rotdet. A list, roll, inventory, catalogue, scrowle.*
Cot^ive. ' A scrowe, shedn.' Manip. Vocab. In the Ancren Riwlt, p. 42, the advice ii
given 'lete^ writen on one scrowe bwat se ;e ne kunneO nout;' and again, p. 2S2 : *Gif
pu hauest knif oiSev clo9, mete ot^er drunch, scrowe o'Ser quaer/ ' Item there ben scHoe
that maken lettres and scrowys wherin they paynte many crosses and many wordes.' Cax-
ton, trans of Cato, fo. F2. Huloet has ' Scrow, paper or tables wherin the tenne precepie«
ben written, pkilelc^teria. Such scrow did the phariseis weare ;* and again, he speaks of
• Charmes or encbauntraents wrytten in a scrow. PAf^e[c]fma.' * The sayd Baylly vsed
to bere ecrotcys and prophecye aboute hym, shewyng to his company that he was an en-
cbaunter and of ylle dinposicion.* Fabyan, p. 624. * Sodenly ther cam a whyte douue aod
lete falle a scrowe on the aultei* wheron the pope nayd hys masse.' Caxton, Golden Legende,
fo. ccxiv. col. I. Caxton in bis version of Trevisa's Higden, Bk. iv. c. 4, sajrs : 'The
Pharyseys wered and used harde clothyng and scarsyte of mete and of dr3mcke, they
dctermyned Moyses lawe by theyr ordynaunce and statutes, they bere scrowes in their
forhede and in theyr lyf^^ armes, and called the scrowes Phylatema.'

< jdas Portor. — How felowe ; se ye net yon skraw f Now sen that we drew cutt.*

It is writen yonder within a thraw Towneley Mysteries, p. 229.

O. Fr. esrroue, O. Icel. skra, a scroll, skin. See also Bcrawe and Sorcwe. In a letter
from the Abbot of Langley to Sir J. Paston in 1 463 we read, *more things [were] seyd
favorabely for you which 1 entytelyd in a scrowe.* Paston Letters, ii. 138.

* ' A creuisse dah, cammiriLs' Biret. ' Etcrevisse, f. a crevice or crayfish.' Cotgmve.
The Prompt, gives * Creveys, fysahe, polipvs* Randle Holme gives under * How several
sorts of Fish are named according to their Age or growth,' p. 325, 'A crerict, first »
Spron Frey, then a Hbrimp, then a Sprawn, and when it is large, then a creviced

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

325

a Sorapyng^; nc82>ameii; rtispans

/;ar^lcipium.
to Scratte (Scrappe A.) ^ ; scaberey
scalpere, scalpitare ; versus :
%£8t racionalis scalpo, sed die
scabo porci :
Scalpo j)eT I 4' P scribatur sed
scabo per b.
fa Scratte (Scarte A.)^; JtermO'
/rodita {Jhermofodrita A.), vtr

promiscuj sexns, sahnatia medio

correpto, femiua promiseuj sex-

us.
a Sorawe (Sorawle A.) ^; cedu-

la.
fa Screde * ; JibtUcUorium.
to Screme.

fa Serene *; Antipera.
to Soryke •.
a Soryppe ; pera.

^ ' I scratte as a beest dothe that hath sharp nayles. Je gratigne* Palsgrave. * To
scratte, Mobere.* Manip. Vocab. Hampole tells us that the chucaned shall

' Ever fyght togyder and stryfe. And ilk ane scratte other in \fe face.'

Als ])ai war wode men of jns lyfe, P. of Cons. 7376.

See also Ancren Bitcle, p. 186 : 'nis pet child fulitowen pet scratted ajean, & bit upon pe
)erde V Still in use in the North.

' An hermaphrodite. * Hermaphroditua, wsBpen-wifestre, vel scritta, vel beeddel.*
Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 45. * Hie et kee armifraudita, a skrat.* ibid. p. 217. In
Caxton*s version of Trevisa's Higden, Bk. ii. c. i, we read : ' And as it is amonge other
bestes, so it is in mankynde that som^^me one of mankynde is bothe man and woman,
and suche is called Hermafrodita, ana was somtyme cidled Androgimus [Androgynus],
and in Englysshe is caUed a Scratte, and accomptea amonge meruaylles and wondres. 'At
the same time word was brought out of Vmbria, that there was an Hermaphrodite or Skrat
[semimas'] found, almost twelve yeers old.' Holland, trans, of Livy, Bk.xxziz. 0. a 2. Phillips
in his Dictionary explains Androgynus by * one that is both Man and Woman, or has the
Natural Parts of both Sexes : a Scrat or Will Jidk, an effeminate Fellow.' * Scrayte
whyche is both male and female. Androginos, Hermqfroditus, Verius Hermofrodituu :
Hermofrodittu is both man and woman.' Huloet.

' See Sorolle.

* ' FibtUati/riumt amiculum quod fibuU stringitur.' Gouldman. From this the meaning
would appear to be a shred or piece of doth, but it appears generally to be applied to
fragments of bread, &c., as in the LindisfiEUiae Grospels, Mark vi. 43 : 'genomon 9a hlafo
6ara aereadunga tuoelf eeaulas fiille.' So in Havdok, 1. 99 —

' Hauede he non so god brede, Ne on his bord non so god shrede ;'

and Shoreham, p. 30 —

'Tha) eny best devoured hyt. Other eny other onselthe, ech screade* •
See t^so Anortn RiwU^ p. 416, Oenesis & Exodus, 3284, and Wright's JPo/i^. Poems, ii. 252 — .
* Robes made of scredes Flaterers and false dedes,

Orisely othes and grete modes. Has schent EInglond.'

' Generides than cut his skirt .... ~

And with the shredes hem he bond

* O. Fr. escren,

* In hell, according to Hampole, P. of Cons. 7346 —

* )>e devils ay omang on |>am salle stryke. And pe synfulle )>are-with ay cry and sicryhe ;
and again, L 7350—* t>are salle be swiUc rarevng and ruschyng.

And raumpyng of devels and dyngyng and duschyng,
And skryhyng of synfulle, als I said are.'
' Though he sore skrieke^ Maye no man me whytte,

A bimte shall bytte. Though I doe bym woe.'

Chester Plays, ii. 37.
In the Anturs of Arthur, xlii.3, we read —

' )>anne his lemmon on lofte seniles and scryhes.*
See also Destruction of Troy, U. 910 and 101 82.

* Anon has he cam, A grete scryke up he nam.* Seven Sages, ed. Wright, 491,
See also Douglas, JSneados, Bk. ii. p. 64 —

* Matronis eik Stude all ou raw, Mrith mony pietuous screik,'

* Skrikyng, escrye* Palsgrave. 0. Icel. skrikja.

For to staunciie his bleding.'

Oenerides (Boxb. Club), 1. 6 1 1 8.

826

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

tto be Scrythen (Scrythin A.) * ;

lUabi.
tto Scrythe ; lahiy E-, re-, coU^ de-,

di; labarej lahescere, lapsare, ttUi-

bare, vacillare.
fScrythylle ; lahiJis,
a Scryuener; scriptor.
tA Scrog6 ' ; vhi A buske.
A Scrowe ^ ; scedula (A.),
tto Scrud (Sorvde A.) ; vhi to

rub.
ta Scuchon * ; moniiey ^' cetera ; vhi

a bruche.
ta Scul^on (Sowlion^ A.) "^ ; edlculaj

lixa ; lixabundas.

A Scwylle ; scola, 4' cetera ; vhi scole

(A.).
a Scumme (Scwme A.) • ; spwna ;

8jpumo8\XR /?articipiam.
A Sowmure; Spumatorium (A.),
to Scume ; Spumare, ex-, desputiiare

(A.),
a Soiirfe of y« body ; Bcabrositoi,

scahredo, scabrihtdoy ^' cetera;

vbi a scab,
a Scurfe of yren ; scoria.
A Sourffe ^ ; quidam piscis (A.).
Scurftr ; <?bt scabbyde.
ta Scutellc (Scwttyllc A) ^ ; coniV

trum, scatdla.

* The meaning evidently is 8lip or slide (oompare Sklyder, below, of which Scrytlijlle
appears to be merely another form), but I know of no instance of the word. * loel. «{rriSa.
Dan. skride, to slide.' Jonsson. Icel. dkriiSa is also a landslip, a steep slope on the sid«
of a mountain covered with sliding stones, in Westmoreland called Screes,

^ Generally used in the sense of underwood, thickets, or what is now known as scmbby
ground. The word is still in use in Lincolnshire ; see Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c.
Ray gives ' Scrogs, »b. black thonu'

' Full litill it wald delite. To write of teroggU, brome, hadder or rammell.'

G. Douglas, ^neatiosj Bk. ix. proL 1. 44.
Stewart in his version of Boece (Bolb) Series), iii. 409, says^-

* Fra him tha fled to mony wod and $crog. As houncUt scheip fira ony masteif dog.*
In the Gesta Romanorum,p. 19, we read, ']>e wey toward )>e City was stony, )H>my and
scroggy C and in Morte Artkare, 1. 1641, Cador orders his men —

* Discouere; now sekerly tkrogges and other.
That no skathelle in the skrogg€i skome us here-aflyre.*
' Skragge of trees. Sarmetita.* Huloet.

' * I caste to writte wythine a litelle sermce, Like as I haue done byforene.*

See Sorolle and Sorawe, above. Wright's Po/i/. Poems, ii. 192.

* In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastoirs goods, 1459, we find mentioned, 'Item, j purpoynt
white, with a scachon after an hors wyse visure, and braunchis of grene.* Paston Lettere,
i 484 ; see also iii. 281. In the Oesta Romanarum, p. 54, we read, *pe first knyght is
strengist of any l^at is in any place, and he berith a scochon of golde, with a lion in }e
myddeli ; the second is wys, and berith a scochon with a peook ; & )>e third knyght is
amorous. and loving .... and he berith a golden scochon, with a white dove/ 'A
scutchion, iholus, scalalum* Baret. ' Scochen, a badge, tscvLisson* Palsgrave.

^ * A scullion of the kitchen, lixa.* Baret. * See to Soonixne, above.

^ 'A kind of trout. Moffett & Bennet in their HealtKs Improvement, ed. 1746, p. 2^}„
say : * There are two sorts of them [Bull-trouts], Red Trouts and Gray Trouts or Shirfi,
which keep not in the Channel of Rivulets or Rivers, but lurk like the Alderlings under ^e
Roots of great Alders.' On the Tees it is still applied to the bull-trout. See Couch, Briiifk
Fishes, iv. aoo ; Brewster, Uist. of Stockton, Appendix ii. ; and Notes & Queries, 6th S. iii. 1 94.

* ' A scuttle, sportula.* Baret. ^ Hotte, f . a scuttle, dosser, basket to carry on the
backe : HotUreau, m. a scuttle, a small wide-raouth^d, and narrow-bottomed basket :
Hotteur, m. a basket-carrier, or scuttle-canier.' In the Inventory of Anthony Phure.
1570, WUls <k Invent. yo\. i. p. 318, are mentioned, 'in the Larder Howse. butter tubhes.
scuttles and other stuff, xxvj". viij^.' * They that make the niorter have allwayes by them
an olde spade to tewe it with, and a little two gallon skeele to fetch water in, and t«o
olde scuttles to carry up morter in, viz. ; one for the serv«r, and another for the thacker-
drawer, if occasion soe require ; and theire manner is to putte an handfull or two of drv*
strawe into the bottomeii of the scuttles to keepe the scuUles oleane, and that the m«>rt€T
may goe readily out, and not cleave to the scuttles.' Farming &c. Books of Henry Bt>t
J 641, p. 145. • Hec seutdla, a scotylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 257.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

327

fa Scutell^ (Soutyll6 A.) maker;
sctUellaritts, scutellarium est loe\i8
vbi ponuntur scutella,

S an/e E.

Y^ See ; mare ; mannus, momtinxi^,
jtroximxxe mari ; theCv& (tethis A.)
^enetiuo teteos {ihetios A.).
god of))® See ; neptimnSy nerevLB, por-
^t^nus, nereis dea maris ; vnde
i?er«u8:
%Dic mare dicque salurtif die
eqtwra dicqxie profundum ;
Hijs 2)ela^8j2>ontvL9y/reta iun-

gas ^ bitalassuTti ;
Die amphitrieem, quia circuit
6f terit orbem.
See ; en, ecce,

to See; cemere, />re-, re-, Asspicere,
videre, JHspicerCy dorcas gtecey
haurire, tueri, jntueri 3® coniu-
gationt« / videmMS naiura *, as-
picimxks volurUate ", jntuemur cu-
a ; viserCf visa re, visitare ; versus :
%JS8t tvor jnspido, tveor de/en-
dere dice :
Dot tutum iueoT, iuiium tuor,
amho tueri,
Seabylle; visihilis.

Seande ; cemens, Asjnciens, videns,

^' cetera.
A Secristcuie ; vhi Sacristane (A.).
a Sekely man (A Sekylman A.) ;

valittidinarius.
a Secrete ' ; secreta, oracio est
Secrete ; ^ecre^us, ^* retera ; vhi

preuay.
a Secrete^ ; secretarius, AuriculaA-

us,
a Sectcmr * ; vhi exequitot^r.
aSede; semen y sementiSy semineum^

seminarium (sementum A.); ae-

mineuSy sem^entinurriy sementinuB,
aSedeof bestts ; {8em>eH A.) S2)erma,
a Sede ; sedes,
a Sedylle ; sedile.
See her ; eccam illam.
See hym ; eocum ilium. (See hym or

hir ; EccurHy ecca/m, i. ecce ilium

vel iUam A.),
fa Seyfe*; ?wnccu8, hiblvL^y ctrpus

(cirpilluSy cirjyulus A.), carex,

papirvLB, iuncctdua ; iuncceas, pa-

7>tVeuB jpardcipia.
fa Seyfebuske ; iunccetumy paujnrio

{paperio A.), caracUim {carectu^n

A.), cir2)etum,
a Sege * ; sedes.

' MS. naturam,

' MS. vduntatan.

^ This doubtless refers to the ' secret * or private prayer of the priest, during the Mass
immediately before communicating. In Caxton's Charles the Orete, p. 239, Tiirpin describes
how a vision of the death of Roland appeared to him as he was * in the secrete of the masse.'

* Robert of Brunne {Handlyng Synne, U. 6259-6264) says —

' Of alle Mb J^at beryn name A^ens hem )yf]> he harde dome,

Fals execut4>ur$ are moste to blame. And curse)) hem yn cherchys here
pe pope of J)e courte of Rome, Foure tymes yn pe jere.*

* I charge the my sektour, chefiTe of alle other.* Morte Arthure, 665.
*Toure teeture wille swere nay, and say ye aghte more then ye had.* Tovmdey Myst. p. 326.
' Wyse mon if thou art, of thi god For if thou leve thi part in thi secaioure ward.

Take part or thou hense wynde ; Thi part non part at last end.'

Reliq. Antiq. i. 314.
• And also it es my will fully that ther be gefyn a^yne to my mayster wyfe that I dwelt
wyth, if sho be seeUmr of my ma3rster, vj marks.' Will of John of Croxton, 1393, pr. in
Testa. Ebcr. i. 186 : see also P. Plowman, £f. xv. 128 : *Scetoure8 and sudenes.'

^ * A seave, a rush that is drawn thro* in dripping or other grease, which in ordinary
houses in the North they light up and bium instead of a candle.* Kennett MS. Lansd.
1 03.^' Given also by Ray in his QIoss. of North Country Words.

• • Siege, m. a scat, a chaire, a stoole, or bench to sit on.' Cotgrave.

* Oure syre syttes, he says, on sege so he^e.
In his glwande glorye, & gloumhes ful lyttcL' AUit. Poems, C. 93.

328

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Sege of (or A.) a priuay ^ ; gumjvB

{cloaca A.),
a Segg ^ ; carex {ca/reetum locus vhi

crescunt A.),
a Segg hylltf ; carectum,
fa Seyn ' ; sagena, sagenvla dixmxm-

tiuum.
a 8ey2L * ; sinodM^j est congregoAiio

ctertcorum; i;er«us:
^Potee^ miser ^^ue micha pri-
ma iouis Ad sinodum va.
to Soke ; querere, con-, re-, jn-y per-,

dis', disctUerCy ex-, quirita/rCf con-

tari, per-, exangulare, scrtUari,

per-, vestigiare, vestigare, jn~,

(sciscitari, rimari A.) ; versus :
%Scrutor vt eosperiar, vt sanem
vulnera rimor,
Sciscitor jnquvrens que noua
s[c^ire volo.
Soke ; jnfirmuB *, egrotVLB, eger, mar-

hiduB, morbosvis,
to be Seke ; egrere, egrescere, egrotare,

d^vhare, decumbere, jryflnnari,

Janguere, langtiescere,
a Seker ; scrutator.
to make Seke ; debilitare, jnfirmare,
to lygg Seke ; decvhare, decumbere,
Sekabyll^; scrutabilis.
a SekeUe ; falXy /alcicula.
a Sekylle maker; falcoHus,

a Sekynge ; scrutiniura.

Sekyngtf ; querens, scnUans.

Sekyr ; seeuruB, firmus, beaiuB, sta-
bilis, constans, soUdus, tvlos,
fretVLB, jnjMuiduB,

Se^n^ly; secure, iuie, firms, oxmsUaL-
tor, ^* cetera.

a Sekymes ; securitas, firmitas, sta-
hilitas, ^ cetera.

a Sekke ; coccus, cu/eus est soccos de
eoreo,

to Sekke (Sakke A.) ; seeeare, jn*.

a Seknes; egritudo aninie estyjnfir-
mita^ dormicionis, imbeciUitoi,
f7»or6us. {Egrimonia, langor. It-
targia, valitudo de vale dictvai^
valitudo est sanitas de valeo dic-
tum. A.).

Seldome • ; jnfrequens, rams, rariter,
rare vel raro.

a Sele ; sigiilum, buUa, signum,

a Seyle ; Ampihiuia, piscis esL

to Sele ; buUare, sigtUare ; -tor, -trix,
^ cetera ; -ans jparficipiam.

Selyd; buMaiua, sigillataB.

to Sella; eauponcm, venders, venum-
dare,

to be Sellyd (Solde A.) ; venire, ven-
undari,

Sellyd ; venditxxB, venundatxxB,

a Semawe ; Alcedo, Alcio, Avis €8t.

* * Latrina, a siege or jakes/ Elyot. In the Fasten Letters, ii. i a6, we read, ' the
same dager he slewe hym with, he kest it in a sege, whiche is founden and taken up al
to-bowyd (bent)/ • A siege house, sedee excrementorum.'' Withals.

' ' Segges or sheregresse, carex. A place where segges do grow, carectum,* Baret. la
Palladius On HushondrU, p. ao, 1. 524, we are told that sheds for cattle should be * beled
well with shingul, tile or broom, or seggea.* * Cartx, a Segge. Cartctum, loctu rW eartx<$
crescunt.' Medulla. See Wyclif, Genesis xli. 18.

' ' Sagena, f. a greate net to take fishe.' Cooper. • Seintt f. a very great and long fish
net called a Seane.' Cotgrave. ' Sean or Seyn, a great and very long fish net.' HowdL
Also given in Ray's Glossary. ' Ld eovent pecker de nose (wit a seyne).' W. de Bibles-
worth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 159. A. S. eegne,

* * Every Byshoppe and theyr ministers in •every theyr visitadons and aeanes ahal make
dylygent enquere.* Fitzherbert, Justyce of Peas, fo. 14 2*'. * Seene of clerkes, amgregatim*
Palsgrave. * Wherefore a aeene was assigned^ where vij bischoppes of the Britons meUe
with mony noble clerkes of the £Etmose abbey of Bangor.* Uarl. MS. trans, of Higden, v.
407 ; see also ibid. p. 363 : * hit was noo mervayle thau^he they hade dowte of the tro
observaunce, when that the decrees of holy seynea come not un to theyme, as putte withowte
the worlde.' * This pope kepede the v*^» holy tecne universalle at Constantinople.' ibid,
p. 425. See also Bene, hereafter.

* MS.jn/rimua. • MS. Beldone.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

329

to Seme ; Apj)arere, decere {decet
A.) jpersona/e Sf JripersonaZc, emi-
nere, expedire.

to Seme, or it Semes ^ ; decet, -hat
person&le vel impersonBle; vt toga
decet me, impQVsondile vt decet me
loqui (A.).

a Seme; autura, con-, conautum,
fimbria, juga (Ruga A.).

a Semlande (A Sembland^ A.);

a Semster (Semesters A) ; sutrix.

Semlesae (Semeles A.) ; jnconstUilis.

Semely ' ; decens {motu cordis, jjro-
batuB A.) conueniena, consequeua,
2JTOcenis,elegana,fomio8\iB ruUura
eat (naiura est procerua A.) ^ ver-
sub:
%£!st pTocet^nm vers procemm
corpuB habere.

Semeinly ; decerUer, conuenienter, ek-
ganter, ^ cetera.

yn Semyrige (vn-Semely A.) ; jridc"
cens, jnconueniena, ^ cetera.

vn Semelily ; jndecenter, jncoutceni'
enter, ^ cetera.

a Semelnes (Semelynes A.) ; elegan-
da, forma, formoaitas, apeciea^
2yroceriiaa,

Semynge ; Apparencia ; Apparens
/>ar^icipium.

Sen ; ex quOy cum.

tSendalle '.

Sendabyllc ; miasUis,

to Sonde; manege, commendare,
deatinarBj mittere, e-, re-, Ugare,
misaare^ miaaitare, atellare ; ver-
sus :
^Mando rea aliaa, «ed mitto res
animator.

to Sonde Jn ; aerere,con',jnmitteTe,jn'
tromtttere, indere, (to Sonde jn ;
aerere, Eguitare, exalare, proferrey
con-, in-, mittere, c-, ructv,are A.).

^ In A. this Ib inserted immediately before to Sende.

' At the day of judgment, says Hampole, Pricke of Conso. 5009, the bodies of the wicked
shall be ugly, but as for the good,

' If any lyms be here unsemely, God sal abate )>at outrage, thurgh myght,

Thurgh outragiouste of kynd namely. And make pA lyms semdy to sight.'
So in William of PcUeme, 1. 49, * pat seniliche child.* O. Ic^. «armr, tcemiligr, * Semely,
deeorus,' Manip. Vocab.

' See Halliwell, s. v. CendaL Chaucer, describing the Doctour of Phisik, says —

* In sangroin and in pers he clad was al.
Lined with tafiata and with sendaV C. T. Prologue, 440 :
and in P. Plowman, B. vi. 10, we read —

' And )e, louely ladyes, with joure longe fyngres,
pat )e han silke aud sendal, to sowe, whan tyme is,
Chesibles for chapelleynes, cberches to honoiire.'
See also £arly English Poems, &c., ed. Furnivall, i. 1 1. Sendal or Cendal was a kind of
rich thin silk used for lining, uid very highly esteemed. Palsgrave, however, has ' Cendell,
thjrune lynnen, sencUU ;* and Cooper renders * Sindo,' by a very fine lynnen clothe ;* and
80 in the A. V. of Matth. zxvii. 59, where Wyclif's version runs, ' Joseph lappide it in a
clene sendd, and leide it in his newe biriel.* The texture was probably somewhat similar
to * samite,* a kind of satin, of inferior quality ; and may possibly have been a sort of
taffeta, being much used for banners and gonfimons, a proof of its lightness and strength.
Thus in Arthour and Medin, p. 209, we read, *Her gonfainoun was ofcendd* In the
Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 727, amongst the Ordinances of the Tailors, we find : * Item, pur
j robe longe pur femme, gamisse de soy et sendal, ij sould), vi deniers ;' and in Morte
Arthure, 2299, we are told that the bodies of the Roman Emperor and his chiefs were
embalmed, and ' sewed in sendeUe sezti-faulde aftire.* Neckam in his Treatise de Uten*
tUibus speaks of sendal as a material for shirts and sheets ; ' Camisia (chemise) sindtmis
(de sandel) vd send (seye), vd bissi (cheysil) materiam sorciatur {i. capiat) vd saltern lini :
Dehinc lintheamina (linceus) ex syndone (de sendel) vel ex bisso (cheysil) vd saltern ex
lino (lin) vel lodices (launges) supponantur,* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 99, 100. In the
reign of Edward I it was enacted, by royal proclamation, that no woman of ill fame should
wear the fur called 'minever,' or sendale upon her hood or dress, under penalty of confis*
cation.' Liber Albus, Introd. p. lii.

330

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

to Sende oute ; emitterey ertictare,

ertictuare, exalare, proferre, Sf

cetera.
Sendylle (Sendale A.) ^ ; sandcdiumy

eindo»
A Sene ' ; Sinodus ; Sinodalis,
tA Sene ; Signum.
Sengle (Sin^lle A.) ; simjilex, sim-

plus ', aingiUaris.
to make Sengle (Singylle A.) ; stngu-

tare,
to Sence * ; thurjficare,
Sence ; jncenswai, timiama^ thiLS.
a Sensure ; batUlvLBy thuribiUum, ei-

cendium *.
Sent; missus, destincUuB.
a Sent ; vhi A savere or a 8auour.
a Sentence ; sentendOf calculus, sen-

8UB,

+a Sequence (Sequena A.) '; aequen-

da, tropua.
tA Sequenoery; tro2)orium.
a Sergeant ; vhi A husbande ; pre-

2)08ltU8.

fa Serge ^ ; ccreus, cerioluB (ftminu-

tiuuw.
ta Serge berer ; ceroferarius.

fa Serke * ; camina, jnterula, ea-
misiola dimmuiiuum.

tSerked; eamisiatUB, jrUerulatoB.

a Seri>ent; t7bt A nedd^r (Nedjr
A.).

a Servande ; ascripticiua, diens, di-
e7ittdna, dulus, empiidj, famuba
quia de/amula, famfUulna, man-
ceps, mandpium qui ah hosUhoM
niandpatuB*, minister, fninister'
ioluB^ {ministrieulus A.), /«ier,
satilles, vema, vemaculay ver-
naculus, venialis, seruus con-
dici(me,seruulus,8€runla; verms:
%S seruuB, fawulus, C cemm
bestia silue,

to Serve ; Andllare Sf -ri, ministnrtj
eeruire, famiUari, obsequi, depon-
eve, administr&re, maTidpare,suf'
fire {militare, subseruire A.).

to make a Servande ; mansipare.

a Servyoe ; /amulatxis, Jamtdamen,

famtUiduTn,mini8terium, obgeq^i-

um, offidum, ministncio, dulia,

latria ; (rerwis :

%Die duUam gmUis Jatriam die

omjiipo[te]rUis A.).

^ See Sendalle. ' See also Seyn, above. ' MS. rimpluB.

• 'A Senear, thurtbulumJ' Baret. *EneeMer, io oense, or perfume with frankiiiience.'
Gotgrave. 'Item, j sensour of silver and gilt, weiyng xl unces.* Invent, of Sir J. Fastolt
1459, Paston Letters, i. 47T.

^ A. adds here sentue, i^entencuh evidently through a confusion on the part of the copier
with sentenoe, below.

• • Troporium : a sequenciary.* Ortus.

^ • CereuSf a taper or waze candel.' Cooper. In the Trinity MS. of the Cursor Mundi,
1. 20701, we read —

* And swithe feire also )e singe With s^ges and with candels brt)t.*

' CtriuB, a serge. PrimiceriuSt that ffyrst beryth the serge.* Medulla. * A taper or waxe
candle, ccereus* Baret. * Ciergt, m. a big wax candle.' Cotgrave, who also gives *Poinde^ f.
the middle sized wax candle used in churches (the biggest being teanned Cierge, and the
least Bougie).* In Metrical Homilies, p. 160, 1. 24, we read —

• A clerc broht cerges in heye. And euerilkan gaf he an.*

See also p. 161, 1. 2. *Ciergeit torchys and priket)* are mentioned in Riley's Memorial!
of London, p. 301.

* Hit wat) not wonte in f'at wone to wast no serges* AUU. Poems, B. 1489.

' Also lith was it ther inne, So ther brenden cerges inne.* Harelok, 594.

See also ibid. 1. 2125-6, Rotnaunt of the Rose, 6251, Lay-Polks MoM-Book, p. 71, 1. 26 and
Glossary, Ti-evisa, v. 225, &c.

' III the Gesta Romanorum, p. 24, a knight who rescues a princess and restores her to
her kingdom dies from a wound received in the battle, and bequeathes to her his * blody

fterhe,^ which she is to ' sette out on a perche afore p&t \>e sijte of my /tenJbr may

meve fe to wepe, as ofte tyme as Jwu lokist )>eron.* See also Harelok, 1. 603, and P. l*low-
nian, B. v. 66. A. S. serce, syroe, O Icel. serkr.

• Both MSS. mancipatum. *• MS. minusieroihs

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

331

J>« Servyce of god ; latria.
Jt® Servyce of maw ; dvlla.
Bervysiabylk (Seruiabylk A.); of-

ficiosuSy aeruiciosM^.
to Sese ; cesaare, Sf cetera ; vbe to

cese.
lyke to Sese ; ce9«a&u7u£u8.
Sette ; jdantare, con-, ex-, aepere {ser-

ere A.), con-, tn-, pastinarej jn-

sertare,
to Sett (to Sett in place A.) ; locare,

col'f stcUtierey stabilire.
Sett; jnsitus,

to Sett abowte ; Circumlocare (A.).
Sett a-boute ; obsitxxB, obcessus,
to Sett at no|te; Abicere, vilipendere,

AdnuUare, AdnichUarey jnanire,

ex-, naucif(iceTej ncmcijHmderey

pKTuijyendere, nichVfaeere, fiocci-

fdeereijloecipendere A.), rectisare,

4' cetera,
to Sett a tyme ; limitare,
to Sett by ; panderare.
to Sett Jn ; jnponere, jnmiUere, in-

dere (inire A.), inserere, jn-

trudere,
to Sett jn stede ; subsUltieref sufficere,

ui : svfficio te in loco meo,
a Sete; sedeSf sedile, solium, tronus

est reg\B, trcmstrum est sedes in

naui,
ta Sete of angelli« ^ 3 dindimnSy no-
men ethroglitum.
to Sethe ; coquere, de-, lixare, col-,

huUire, e-, fuliruvrQ,

t}>® Setryday (Settyrday A.) ; sah-

hatum, dies sabatL
tSetyr grysse * ; eleboms niger, ^er-

ha est.
tSeveralle; seueralis, vl: campna

setieralis ; sup^rahilis, 6f cetera.
tSeven ^ere ; septennhim,
t}>® Severouse of a hot(« ^ ; succedo,

jn pXwTBli succedines.
Seven; sejytcTn] septenuB, septenaA-

lis, sej^timus, septuples, Sf cetera.
Seven hundryght (hundrethe A.) ;

septengenti,
tSeventy sythyB ; septuagies,
tSeven slthe ; sepcies.
Seventy ; septuaginta,
t J)e Seven stems ; plias, septemlri-

olis, septemtrio ; septemtrionalis

2?articipium.
Seven ten ; septemdecem, sepcies de-

cies.
Seven fiEdde ; septiformis.
a Sewe (or brotho A.) * ; pulmen-

tarium,
to Sewe at y« mete * ; deponere.
to Sewe ; wtcrc, con-, sarcire, re-,

millare,Jilare.
a Sewer at y« mete ; depositor, ptQ-

positor, discqforua*
a Sewer ; JUator, sutor, sutrix,
a Sewynge ; JUatura, sutura.
Sex; sex, sextuB; senuB, senarius,

sec\t]uplnB, sextupluB,
Sezagesym ; seocagesima '.
Sex sithe ; sexies.

^ See notes to Angell satis and Ethroglett, above.

' According to Halliwell the herb bear's-foot.

' Halliwell ezplainis this as a division or compartment of a vaulted ceiling.

* Pota^e or broth. The word occurs in the Liber Care Coeorum, p. 21, 'Harus in a
8e«e,^ and p. 43, ' boyle hit by-dene In ))e same sewe.* * Some with Sireppis, Sawces,
Seiret and Soppes.* Babees Boke, p. 33, 1. 509 ; see also p. 35, 1. 523, and p. 154, 1. 17.
A. S. seavrn, O. H.Ger. aou, * I woU nat tellen of her strange tewes.* Chaucer, Squiere's
Tale, 67. In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf *8 effects at Caistor, 1459, ^^ ^"^ ' "J chafemes
of the French gyi*e for teteee* Paston Letters, i. 481. See also Tale of Beryn, Prologue, 1.
290. 'Seyne come ther sewea sere with solace ther-after/ Morte Arthure^ 192.

* penne ho sauere^ with salt her ieue^ vchone.* AUU. Poems, B. 825.

* 'I sewe at meate^^e ttiste,* Palsgrave. 'The sewer of the kitchin, anteambulo fercw-
taring, prfrgugtatorJ* Barct. Eeeayer, m. an Usher or Sewer.* (V»tgrave. For an account
of the duties of the Sewer see the Ba))eeB Boke. pp. 467 and I5^>7. * A Sewer, appoaitor
riboram. Apf}ono, to sette vpon the table.* Withals.

* A. curiously reads teptuageifima*

332

CATHOUCON ANGLICUK.

Sex hundreth ; seoccenti ; aexcentesi'
mua, 9exceiitenu9y sexcentenantts.

Sex hundreth sythes ; sexcenlesies.

Sexten ; sexdecim vel sedecim ; seoca-
gesimuSf aexagenus, sexagencKrvus.

Sexten sythe ; sedecies,

Sexty ; Sexaginta ; Seasagerma, Sexa-
genarius, sexagesimus,

Sexty sythe (sithis A.) ; sexagesies.

Sex 3ere ; sexennis {Sexennium A.).

8 an^e Ch.

a Schadowe ; vmhra, vnibrella, vmr

brositda, vmbrhctdum ; vmbroims,
to Schadowe ; vmbrare, ch-,
a Sohafte ; hasta^ fiecia^ 6f cetera ;

vbi A Arowe.
a Schafte of A pylar ; atilua.
*to Schayle (Schaylle A.) * ; degradi

4* digredi,
to Schake ; criapa/re^ vibnure, con-

cutere, excutere, quaiere^ quaaaare,

quaasitare.

fa Sohake fbrko* ; paatinatuxsL

a Schakyll6 ' ; nvmdla.

to Schakyll^ ; numellare.

a Schaksmgd*; qiuuaacio; quaaaant
participivim.

Schakyd ; quaaacUus,

to Schame ; dedicorare, jnhonararej
vituptLrarey jtihonestarey puden^
de-j jnjjerBOBsde a rubere, rubea-
cere, e-, verecundari {bUuphemi-
are, acandalizare A«).

a Schame; dedicuB,inhonoracio,BJaS'
pitemta, vUuperium, nota^ itidecor,
opprobriumy />ro6ruin, pudor^ pu-
denda, robor {rubor A.), verectm-
dia,

vn SchamefiBuitnes ; Impudenciay In-
tierecundia (A.).

a SchamefiBtatnee " ; enibescenciti, pa-
doroaiiaa.

Schameftdle ; erubeacens, pudoroaoMy
ptidibundns, vereeundns, igno-
minioauBf pudens diciiur qui
opirUonem. aUeriua veram. fal-

* Forby gives * Shailer^ a cripple.' Cotgrave has * (Tarar, shaling, splay-footed. IBh
grailltTt to shale or straddle with the feet or legs, &c. Goibier, baker-legged ; also spUy
footed, shaling, iU-favoredly treading.* * Good Mastres Anne, then ye do ahaylt* Shelton*
Wo^nanhood^ &c. 1. 19. In the description of the giant in Morte Artkurtt we are told, L
1098, that — ' Shouelle-fotede was that schalke and schaylande hyme semyde.

With schanke) vn-schaply, schowande togedyrs,'
where the word has been incorrectly explained by l£e editor as tcaljf. In Trerisa^i
Barthol. de Propriet. Rerum, viii. 12, we read : 'This sign is calde Cancer \>e crabbe, for
|>e scrabbe is tchaylyngt beste {thdynge beaste, ed. 1535* thdling beast, ed. 1583) and goo^
bakwarde, as ]>e sonne whan he guol> in )nit parti of ))e cercle 2k>diacas, ))at is calde Cancer,*
the original Latin being nam cancer est animal retrogradum. * Shaylyng with the knees
togyther, and the fete asonder, a eschais. I shayle with the fete. Jentretaille dea fiedz,
I never sawe man have a worse pace, se howe he shaylleth. It is to late to beate bun for
it now, he shal shayle as longe as he lyveth.' Palsgrave. *Fauqtut, A shaling, wry-legd
fellow.' Cotgrave.

' Kennett explains * Shack fork * by ' a foric of wood which threshers use to shake up
the Htraw w ithall that all the com may fall out from amongst it.* ' Shakfork, a straw-fork.*
Whitby Glossary. See also Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. PoMtinatum ? for jtaalinHWi.

' Cooper translates Numella by 'a tumbrell wherein malefiBM^urs were punished,
bauyng the neck, handes 8c legges therin ; a payer of stockes.' * A shackle or shaddl,
compes* Manip. Vocab. See Oxebowe, above. A. S. seeacuL

* MS. reads a Sohakyllynge.

^ * Shamefiwt, ruhicandus, pudicua* Manip. Vocab. ' Honte, /. shame, shamefidnesBe,
or nhamefastnesse. Honteux, shamefast, bashfiiL' Cotgrave. 'Shamefast, jnui^iu; bash-
fully, shamefutly, with shamefastnei>se, pudenter* Baret.

* Com ner quoth he, my lady prioresse ;
And 3*e, sir clerk, lat be youre sckamefastruaac
Ne studieth nat : ley hand to, every man.' Chaucer, C. T. Prul. 840.
A. S. scamfaat.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

333

samque mettiitj verecundwA non

nisi veram timet,
vn Schameftille ; jnpudenSyjnpudor-

08US, jnverecundus, effrona, ejm-

doratns, irreuerrens.
a Schamylle (Schambyllfi A.) ^ ; vhi

A stule (Macdlum A.).
a Schanke^ ; sura {tibia A.).
Schande.
a Schappe (Schape A.); forma, for-

matura, factura, machina, plaa-

ma,
Schaples (Schapelesae A.); defor^

mis J jnformis,
to Schape ; Aptare, Ad-, plasmare,

/ormare (Aptitare A.).
Schapyne ; Aptw^, aptatus, Ad-,

plasmaiua,
a Schapynge ; Aptadoj Ad- ; Aptans

/^ar^icipium.
a Schapyngtf burde; sculpaioriumf

serdecelita {Cerdo, Celica, Scul-

patoriumy Aptatorium A.).
a Schapynge knyfe ' ; Ansorium,
a Schare * ; jngnen, pupes, pecten,

lanvgo.

to Scharpe; Aeuere, con-, ex-, A cut'

um facere, Asperare, ex-, subi-

gere.
to be Scharpe ; A cere, Acescere, ex-,

horrere.
Scharpe; AcuivL^, Acer, vivMxjngenij

est, Asper ferri est, capax, capa-

tulns, eauticuB.
to Scharpyn ; jnstigare,
Scharpe of bathe sydes (on bothe ]>^

sydis A.) ; Anceps, bisacutuB,
a Scharpnes ; Acumen eat mentis,

Acudo, Ades ferri est,
a Schave (or plane A.) " ; schal-

prum,
to Schave ; radere, rasare, rasitare^

tondere, re-, de-, tonsitare,
a Schaver ; tonsor, barbitonsor (vbi

Barbwrc A.),
a Schavynge clathe ^ ; ralla,
a Schavynge house '' ; barbitondium,

tonsorium.
a Schavynge; barbitondium, ton-
sura,
ta Schavynge knyfe ^; sculprum

{Easorium vel scalprum A.).

' *The shambles or place where flesh is sold. Macellum.* Baret. The word is derived
from the A. S. scamet^ a stool or bench, which occurs in 0. E. Ilomilies, i. 91 : * ic alegge
^ne feond under ))ine fot-iceomde* and again : * hys fot-acamel * [footstool A. V.]. Matt. v.
35. 80 too in the Ancren RiwU^ p. 166, we find, *ane stol to hore uet,' where other
MSS. read scheomd and fdiamal. From the original meaning of a stool or bench came
that of a bench in a market place on which articles, not necessarily meat (see quotation
below), were exposed for sale; then that of a butcher's stall, and lastly, a slaughter-house
for cattle. The word continued to be spelt without the interpolated b at least as late as
1554, for in a Roll of the Guild Merchants of Totnes for that year is an entry : * Received
ffor the fisshe tkamellt at the hands of James Pelliton. beeyng lett unto hym at ferme
liij". viij'^. More received for certaigne standyngs of sutche as did stande withowte the
same shamsJU yn the streate iij". v^. Summa ij". xvij*. j<*.* For the full history of the
word see Prof. Skeat*s note in Notes and Queries, 5th Ser. v. 261.

' ' The schadande blode ouer his schanke rynnys.' Morte Arthwrt^ 3845*

' ' Schappyng knyfe of souten, tranche* Palsgrave.

* * Puberte is when ]>e nej»er berde here growe|> firste in ))e schare,^ Trevisa's trans.
Barthol. de Propriet. Berum^ vi. 6. Holland in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 270, says : 'As
Domitian was reading of a bill which hee preferred unto him, and therewith stood amazed,
he stabbed him beneth in the very share neere unto his priue parts \»uffodil ingiiaiia] ;'
and so Wyclif, 2 Kings ii. 23: 'Abner smoot hym in the sheer anl strikide hym thurj.*
See also ihid. iii. 27 and iv. 6. In the Ancren RitoU, p. 272, we are told how the sons
of Rechab stabbe<l Ishbosheth *adun into )>e schere* * Schare, pubes,* Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 246. See P. Schore. A. S. scearu,

^ A spokeshave. ' A shauing knife, scalprum* Baret. Compare Schavynge knyfe»
below.

* MS. Schavynge ohathe. See Baster olathe. above * A shauing clothe, linteum
tonsorium.* Baret. "^ See Baster house, above. * Compare a Schaue, above.

834

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

ta Schawe of wod (wodde A.) ^ ;
virguhum,

Sche (Scho or ho A.) ; ilia, ipaa,
ista.

fa Schede of A (J)© A) hede '; dis-
crinien, cincinnuB, glabra secun-
dum glosam libri eqiiirweorixm.

tto Schede; discrtminare,

tu Schefe (Schaffe A.)'; geliua,
garba, merges, -getis medio pro-
cfucto, 4' ^ecuudum virgilium
corripit niediam,

a Bchelde ; clipeuB equitum est, elipe-
o/us, scutarius {Albesia A.) eges
scutum peditum esi.

ta Boheldmaker ; scutarius, dipt-

arius,
ta Schefe (Sohelde A.) ^ ; teea {Ueha

A.),
a Schelynge (Schyllynge A.) ; soU-

dXLB.

a Schelle ; codea, testa, testictdoj
conca, coneula.

a Schenachip " ; Ign&fnifUa.

a Schepe ' ; Aries, Arietulus dt mioa-
tiuum / Artetinos />roducto -fa*-;
berbex, barbitiXB, berhica, balaru,
hidens, fetans, lanigera, ouis, oui-
cula ; auinuB pur^icipium ; rer-
uex.

* In the Mortt ArthurCt 1. 1 765, we read —

' Thane schotte owtte of the tchawe schiltrotmis many ;*
and again, 1. 1760—

* There sehawes were scheene vndyr the ichire eyne)/

See also 11. 1723 and 2676, and Barbour'B j^ruos, v. 589 and iii. 479. The Coke in his l^le

describes the 'prentice as ' Gaylard .... as goldfynch in the Bthawe.' C. Tales, 4367.

Pau. 8koi\ a wood, Icel. »kd(/r.

* Ther foughte, and they slowe
Mo men then ynowe,

And bynomen that ilke men
Theo mores, theo ichatDet, and the ien.*
Kyng Aliiaander (Weber's Romanoee), p. 253.

* Worry with hyX in schyn wod schawt:^.^ AUU. Poemtf A. 284.

' Baret gives 'To make the shead (parting] in the haire with a pinne,' and Flono^
p. 483, 'the dividing or shedding of a woman^s haire of hir head.' ' Vucrimen , the seed
of the hede.' Nominale MS. In the Trinity MS. of the Curtor Mundi^ 1. 18837, we read of
Chrittt that ' In heed he had a sheed bifom As Nazarenns han ]>ere ^i are born.'

* La grevt des cheveiix (<{; let cheveux departis en greve), the shedding or shading of the
haire; the parting thereof on the forehead (after the old feishion).' C]!otgrave. Still in use;
see Mr. Peacock's Gloshary. A. S. »cdde. Herman Kays * The shede of the heer goeth vp
to the toppe deuydynge the moolde. Equamentum capiUorum ad tummum }Dtriietm bregma
diuidit.' ' Ata tetiU ou moun cheef. La greve de moun eherf (the schod of my ered).' W.
de Bibles worth, in Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 144. * Hoc diserimenf the shade of the
hede/ ibid. p. 206. In the later Wyclifite version of Judith x. 3 thede is used to translate
the Vulgate discriminavit : * And sche waischide hir bodi, and anoyntide hir with beste
myrre, and sche schedide [platte W.] the heer of hir heed.* Chaucer in the Knigkt€i
Tale, 2009, has —

' The sleer of himself yet saugh I there, The nayl y-dryve in the schode a-nyght ;

His herte-blood hath bathed al his here ; Theoolde c1eth,with mouth gapyng upright'

* I schede ones heed, I parte the heares evyn from the crowne to the mydde^ of the fur
heed. Je mt«partis ines cheueufx. Shedde your heares evyn in the myddes.' PaL<grave.

' ' Merges, a grype of come in reapyng ; or 8i> muche come or hay, as one with a piCcbe
ibrke or hooke can take vp at a time, (hooper.

* * A case, a shtth, a 8cabl)erd, theca.' Baret.
^ In hell, Hanipole tells us. the wicked

' Salle have mare schame of p&lr syn ^are,
And )>air sckencUehepe salle be mare.' P. of Cons, 7145.
See also U. 380, 1 1 7i> 334^. &c. William of Nassington in the proem to his Mit^ror of Lift.
L 10, prays that there may be sent

* To the Fende schaine and Bchenuhyppt, Hele of Miule.'
And to )owe )>at me hcres als swa

See also William of Pulerw, 11. 556, i^o.^, Cursor Mundi, 19448, Ac.

* ' BidenSf a sheepe two ^eres olde ; an hogrell or hoggatte.* Cooper. Ducange givef

* Balunt, ovis a balare, quod eat ovium vox ; brebis, moulon. Berhiai, ovis.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

335

a Schepcote * ; cavla {ovile, tigurri-

um A.).
a Schepcruke ' ; eambttca, j)edum.
& Sohep£BLlde ; caula, ouile,
a Soheperde (Schepehirde A.) ' ;

ArchimendritOj jnaiuir^L, ojpilio,

ouilio,
a Scheperdd doge (Sohepphirde

dogg A.) ; Aggregariua,
to Schere * ; inetere, de-, di-, secure,

de-f sctndere (falcare A.), -46-.
ta Scheryfe ; vicecomes,
ta Schergrysae (Scheregresse A.) ^ ;

carex,
a Scherere ; metilluBy messor, fcdeari-

us, terista,
a Scherynge ; measio ; metens joar-

dcipium, messoriiM 7>ardcipium.
a pare of Scheres (Scherys A.) * ;

farfex, forpex.
a Schete ^ ; linthiamen, lintlieumj lin-

theolum,
a Schethe * ; vagina, vagintUa di-

minutiuum.
to Schethe ; vaginare.
to drawe owto of Schethe (to vn

Schethe A) ; evaginare.
a Schethere ; vagincUor, vagmaritis.

to Schewe ; nunciare. Ad-, de-. Ad'
nunciatMT de future, nunciatxxr de
longinquo, denunciatxxv de 2>re-
9erUi, enuvLcia>t\xr jn futuro, re-
nunciatur de exouaando, exponere,
elucidare, litcidare,di88erere, sere-
nare, explicare, extricare, jnti-
m\a\re, insinuare, edesserere, re--
texere,publicare,pandere, ex-, op-,
promere, eloqui, annunda/re, apo-
caiipsari, aporiare, enucliare, jw
dicare, i4/>ertre, discooperire,
edere, reuelare, de-, exjmmere,
deutdgare, di-, deelarare, effun-
dere, celare, vulgare, retegeve, de-
compeiere, ostendere, ostentare,
manifestare, parere, demoustrare,
exhibere, notare, notificare, deno^
dare, edonare, monstrare, expla*
nare, expedire, euoltieve, nudare,
e-, promtdgare, recludere, reserare,
palare, pro-, de-, designare, diffin-
ire, eructare, proclere, signeire,
signare, suggerere ; vereus :
%Intimat ad mentem, sed sug-
gere spectat Ad Aurem ;
Belere vnde teryxm Releuit om-
nia ydola.

' ' Caalce, mtmimenta ovium ; harri^es pour renfermer U» mouiefUt pare* Ducange.
'A fold, or sheepcote, VestcUfle de brebis* Baret. * Bergerie, f. a sheep coat or sheep house.*
Cotgrave.

' * Pedumt a sheepe crooke.' Cooper. See note to Oambake, above.

* * Archimandrita, an abbot or ruler of heremites. Opilio, a sheephearde, Columella.*
Cooper.

* In the duel between Gawayne and the strange knight we are told

' Thorowe schelclys they schotte, aud sdierde thorowe mnfles,
Botbe tchert thorowe schoulders a achaft-monde large.*' Moi'te Ar(hva'e,2%^^,
A.. S. BCtro/ii.

^ A kind of sedge, so called from its sharp cutting edge. Greranle, Herbal, Bk. i. c. v. p.
7, says that * in Lincolnshire the Wilde Reede is caWed Skeeregrasse or Henne.* Probably
identical with what Lyte, Dodoens, p. 575, calls 'Beede grasse. PUitarutria.' Turner in
his Herbal, pt. i. p. 89, has a chapter * Of Segge or ehergres.' He says, * Carex is the latin
name of an berbe, whiche we cal in english s^ge or tkergresse.'

* And lodging all night long be lies amont^ hard stones
Vpon a couch vnmade being fed with rough greene leaues,
And iheeregroMe sharpe, or sedge.'

Abr. Fleming. RucoUks^ dec. of Virgil, 1589, Georgic iii. p. 44.

* * A paire of sheares, or scissors, for/ex.* Baret.

^ Baret says * a sbeete, or blnnket for a bed, lodix. But for more distinction you may
■ay, lodix tinea, a sheete, and lodix lanea, a blanket.'

* 'Vitgina, a Shede. Vagino, to shedyn. Euagino, to drawynoute off )>e shede.* Mudi^la.
' A sheath ; a scabbard ; a couering ; a case ; vagina* Baret.

336

catuolicon; anglicum.

a Schewynge ; Aix>dixi8, ostensio, os-
tentatuQt diffinicioy iitdicium ; os-
tendens (et cetera nomina verbalia
A.).

a Schyde ' ; teday ticio {Fax A.).

a Schyfe ^ ; lesca^ colUrida.

Schylled pyse (Shide peyae A.) ' ;
pise exiliqu^.

A SchiUyng ; SoUdus (A.).

Schylle * ; Sonorus (A.).

to Sohyne; lucere, ah, e-, re-, di-,
Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, lu-
ddare^ caristiare, choruscare, gItS'
cere, scintUlare, fidgorare, fidgi-
dare, micare, e-, rulilare, clarere,

radiare, ir-, nUere^ e-, re-, luces-
cere, e-, fulgere, -geseere, cluere,
pre-, 3® coniugationif, pollert,
pre-, splendere, re-, vemare, co-
mare, nUescere, re-, «-, vibrare;
versM&i
^ Gemma nitet, sydna/ulget,e<m'

delnque lucet,
Ast^ Auruxn splendet, Auior

(Victor A.) certamine poUeL
Schynynge ; splendens, sjJendidua,
-didulxkB, nittns, niHdoa (Cui
adhibetur cura ut aurum vd
argentum, Splendidus, ruUura vi
Sol vel luna, Splendidulus A.),

^ * Teda, f. a tree oute of whiche issueth a licour more thinne then pitche ; unpropeHj it
is taken for all woodde, which beyng dressed with rosen or waxe will bume like a toRh ;
a torch. Titio, m. a fyer braune, or wood that hath been on fyer.* Cooper. * Tedvla. a
schyde of wode.' Nominate MS. ' Schyde of wode, huch^ ; tnoule de buehti* PklsgraTe.

* Schide. vide Billet/ Baret. * A schyde, billet, cala,* Manip. Vocab. In P. Plowman,
B. ix. 131, we are told how God

' Come to Noe anon, and bad hym noujt lette :
Swithe go shape a shippe of ihides and of hordes.*
In the fight between Sir Gawan and Sir Galnin, we read that

* Schaftis in shide wode thay shindre in tchides.* Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, zzxiz.
Gawin Douglas renders Virgil, Eneid, ix. 568^

*Som vthir presit with schidis and mony ane sill The fyre blesis about the rufe to fling ;*
the original latin being ardentes tcedas alii ad fastigia jaetant. See also ibid. p. 207,
Bichard Coer de Lion, 1. 1385. Roland tS: Otuel^ I547» ^c- ^^ Arnold's Chrtmide, 1500,
p. 98 (ed. 181 1) is printed a regulation 'that euery Esex belet of one contayn in lengith
with the carf iij. fote and half of assise and in gretnes in y* middes xv. ynches, and that
euery Essex belet of more than one »hide be of resonable proporcid and gretnes after the
nombre of shyde that it be tolde fore also the rate of the sayd belet of one thyde. Sec*
' Ful wel kan ich cleuen shides ' Uavdok, 917. A. S. Bcide, O. Icel. $kifi. See P. Astelle,
a shyyd.

' ' A shiue or slduer, segment tegmentum* Baret. Huloet gives * a shive of breid,
minutal,' and the Manip. Vocab. *a shiue of bread, sectio panis. In the Forme ofCtire,
p. 98, we have 'sober yt on schyrerys ;* and again, p. 121, in making *Flawns' for Lent,
we are told to *kerf hem iu t^chivfris.' In the Aneren Riwle, p. 416, we read : 'Gif heo
mei Hp.irien eni poure schreaden,* where one MS. reads shiue, A shive is properly only a
bit, slice or fragment (compare Sohyfes of lyne), but the term appears to be usei.! here
in the meaning of a cake. We have already had collirida as the Latin equivalent of s
Cramoake. Compare Stepmoder sohyfe, hereafter.

' See P. Crakkyn or schyllyn nothys. In the Forme of Cary, we read, p. 59, * t(hyl
oysters and 8eeJ> hem in wyn<^, &c.'

* *Shil or shirle, argutus, cnnorus, aciUus* Manip. Vocab. £[ampole, P. o/Coiu. 9268,
says of the music of heaven that

* Swilk melcxiy, als t^ar sal be ))an. For swa swete sal be ))at noyse and AHU
In pis werld herd never nan crthely man, And swa delitabel and swa sutille, 4bc.'

And in William of Valerne, 38, we read, *so kenly and achille" In * The Christ's Kirk'
of James V, pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, ed Chalmers, p. 145, we real—
* To^n Lutar was their minstrel meet, He played so schill, and sang so sweet,
O Jjord ! as he could lanss [skip] ! Wliile Towsy took a transs [dance].*

A. S. 8Ct/ll. 'Then the soudan cried scliill for ferd.' The Song of Roland, 1. 1003. * f^
Samjynes sone Jwit cry arere)) in tal [lat host ful schille.' Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3020.
5 MS. Est. A. reads Aust.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

337

obrisua, coruacMB, rutilisj rutiluSj
fulgoruB {nUilanSy et cetera /^ar-
dcipia veThorum A.).

a Schynynge ; Atio'a, nitor, Sf cetera ;
vbt clernes.

to make Schynynge ; nitidare.

a Schyne ^ ; sura,

to Schyne be twyne ; jnterlticere,

a Schyppe (Schipe A.) ; linter, lem-
6u8, barca, harcdla, barctUa, car-
pasta, carina, aca/pha, prora, li-
burruiy facelus, nauis, nauicula ;
naualia, naiUtcuB ;;articipia ; ca-
laria, carbasua, puppis, carbuta
est nauis honerata, biremis, tri-
eHs, tTi[r]emis (Scopha A.).

tSchypabyllc ; nauiga[in]li8,

fa Schyppe burde ; A sser,

a Schyppe for oence (Incense A.) ^ ;
Acerra,

a Schyppe hyre ; navlum.

a Schyppe maker ; barcarius {bor-
carius A.), navticus,

a Schyppe man ; navta, navdenxBf
nauiciUarius, nauigator, remigat-
or, remex.

Schyre ' ; vbi clere.

a Schyre ; comita^tna.

A Schyriffe ; mcecomes (A.).

to Schyte ; cacare, egerere, egestareg

'titare,
tto Schyfe; extujHire.
"tSchyfes (Schyffi?« A.) of lyne^;

stupa, napia.
a Scho (Schoo A.) ^ ; cte/pctnus (ct^-

ponius A.) rusUcomm est, mt/Zus,

sattUariB {SottUaris, Sotular se^

ciindum quosdam A.), subteUaris*
to Scho ; calciare,
to Scho horse ; ferrare^
a Schoer ; ferra/rius,
a Schoynge ; yerramcn^um, ferrura,
Schoynge of a byschope (Schon of

A bischoppe A.) ; samdalia,
a Schoynge home ; percipoUeXf caU

ciatoriuui,
a Schoppe ; Apotheca, opeUa, Sf cet-*

era ; vbi A buthe.
Schorthe; ArgutvAy vt corporis ar^

guti surgit pigmeiiSf breuis, bracos

greoe, coimpmdiosxys, micros vel

micron grece.

' * Shame itkrapeth hiB clothes & his shynes wassheth/ P. Plowman, B. zi. 423.
Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. 1. 386, tells us that the Cook

* On his schyne a mormal hadde he. For blankmanger that made he with the beste.'
See tlso Sohanke.

^ Baret g^ves * a ship, such as was used in the church to put Frankincense in, aeenra*
Cooper renders Acerra by ' a shippe wherin frankensens is put : some name it an aulter
Untie before a dead corpes, wheron insence was burned : some call it a cuppe, whereii^
they did sacrifice i^nne.'

' * For leuening in his sight cloudes ichire Forth yheden, haile, and koles of fire.*

Metrical Psalter, Ps. xviL 13.
'Shyre nat tbycke, ddie.* Palograve. Hampole says —

* Vermyn of helle salle ay lyfe,
And never degbe \>e synfulle to gryefe,
The whilke 8alle ly fe in the flawme of fyre,
AU fyssches lyfes in water schyre* P, of Cons, 6931.
And again he tells us that all the water on earth would not suffice to put out hell fire —
* Na uiare ))an a drop of water shire If alie Bome brend, mught sleken ))at fire.* 1. 661 3«
' He wat) Bchunt to >e schadow vnder schyre leue).' MliL PoemSt B. 605.
See also ibid, A. 28, B. 553, 1278, &c.

* Thane he sdhoupe hynie to chippe, and scbownnes no lengere,
Scherys with a charpe wynde ouer the schyre waters.' Morte Arthure, 3600.
See also ibid, 11. 1 760, 2169, 3^4^ ^^^ 4^ > '* ^^^ '^^^^ occurs in the A ncren Riwle^ p. 384 :
• al is ase nout ajean luue, ))et schirei and brihte'S ])e heorte / and the adjective on pp.
144^246, 382, &c.

* Bits of tow. Compare Hardes, above.

* * Saiidares i. q. sotulares : calcei ; wulU:rs. Subtalares; souliers^ pantoiifles.* D'Amis.
MiUus irt evidently the same as MalhuSt which Baret renders * a thick Boled shoe colled
Mules.*

338

CATHOUCON ANOLICUM.

to Sohorte (to make Sohorte A.) ;

harritonare, earripere, breuiare,

Ah-y eurtare, e/e-, contraliere.
Sohortyd ; corre2)tuBf breuiatuB, Ah-,

Sf cetera.
a Sohortnes ; hreuiiaSy correpcio, ^

cetera.
Sohortly; breuitev, comatice, comj)en'

diosey sumtnatim Aduerbium.
A SchovylL? * ; tribula (A.).
tBohowe SBOU ' ; jntevieccio est.
ai Beholder (Bohuldir A.); ArrmxB

beittiarvLm «st, humerus hominum.

est Yel scajmlttj hunieridnSy 8}>atu-

la ; humerafisj scajrularis parti-

cipia.
fa Schowpe ' ; cornum.
ta Schowpe tre ; cornus.
a Schowre ; ymbevy yn^erculus di-

minutiuum.
to Sohowte ; vb« A cry.
a Schrewe ; malefactor (jtraunSy et

cetera ; vhi ylle A).
to Schrewe ; deuauerey mal^licere,
to make a Schrewe (to make

Schrewed A.) ; prauerey de-,
Bchrewyd ; vbi ille.
a Schrewdnes * ; maliciuy maligvitas,

nequiciay prsiuitaSy ])emeT8itaSy

impietaSy seueriUu, erudelitaiy

feritaSy jmprobitas^ xgnMliUUy

maUJiciumy pToteruia.
to Schryfe ; confiteri,
a Schryfer ; confessor,
a Schryft ; corfessio,
Schryfen; confessuB,
a Schryne ; cohssium^ qnia ibi co-

luntur assay capsa^ capsula^ cap"

sella.
tto Schute as come dose (Sohott oi

come dose A.) ; spieare.
to Schute (to Schott An Arowe A.);

sagiUare,
a Schuter ; sagittator,
a Schutylle (Shvtyll^ A.) ; nautcu/d,

panus,

8 ante I.

Sybbe ; Affinis, consanguineaSy cog-

natUBy coutribulis penuUima pny

ducta.
*a Sybredyn (Sybrydyng A.) * ; con-

sanguinitas.
a Syde ; latuBy costa ; lateralisy col",

lutertcius.
a Syde burde ' ; Assidella,
*Syde As A hode ' ; prolixus ; pro-

lixitas.

' * Theire manner is for one to stande with a mell and breake the clottes small, another
hath a 9howle and skoicletk the mowles into the h<^e, the thinl and all the rest have ram-
mers for raniminge and beatinge of the earth downe into the hole.* Farming <<* Aoet. Bookt
of Henry Best, 1 641, p. 107. ' Apparently, to cry «*'>©.

* See an Heppe tre^ above. Schowpe is essentially the same word as hip, as shown bj
the Frisian and Flemish forms. Com]>are aliM> *Schoup8. The hips. N.' Halliwell. *5»-
petiim, a place there scope tres growen.' Medulla. In Cumberland the briar is still called
ehoup tree. * MS. Soherdnes ; corrected by A.

' In Morte Arthure, 1. 4144. Sir Idrus says —

' Bot I forsake this gate, so me gode helpe.
And sothely alle sybredyne hot thy seltie one:'
and at 1. 691, Arthur begs Mordred to accept the office of Viceroy ' Ffor the itybrfdyn' of
me.* In the Cursor Miindi, ed. Morris, p. 729, 1. 12673, we are told of St. James, Uiat

• Ihesu brother called was he For tibreJe. worshepe and beaut«.'

A. S. iihnrdin. See also Wyclif, Select WorkB, ed. Amohi, i. 318, 376, &c. Hutne in hii
Orthographie of the Briton Tomjiie, p. 21, says that * c and k are na $ih that the ane is t
greek, and the other a latin symbol of one sound.' 'Til hir scho cald h<'r nhmen.* Cnrwr
Mundi, 20243. * Compare Burde dormande* ab(»fe.

^ In the Curfor Mundi, p. 311, 1. 5313. we are told of J;icob that

* His berde was side with myche hnre.'
This is the original meaning of the word. Thus in Jieowulf we read : Helm ne iremandc
by man side.* Laiaroon frequently uses side as an a*lverb, with the meaning of wideW,
&r, in the phrase ' wide itnd side* <-: far and wide. Thus in 1. 4963 we 6nd —

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

339

^Syde As A gowne ; deflicxus, talaris,
fa Syde rape ^ ; retinaculum,
Syther (Sydir A.); pomacium (jpan-

cracium A.) vel pomatum, vel

sicera, potas €st.
a Syfe (Syffe A.) ; cryhrum, tara-

tantarum,
to Syfte ; cribrare, taratan[ta]razare,
to Syghe ; singvUtare, suspirare, ye-

Tnerey ^' cetera ; vhi to Borowe.
a Syghynge ; singtUtiiSj su»pirium.
Syghynge ; suspiraxis, sus2)irio8iis,
a Syghte; AcieSy visxxs, visio ; vtniuxxs,

vt virtns visiiba,
to Sygnifye ; significare.
a SygniQrcskcion ; sensuB, signifieacio,
Syker ' ; secarus, Jirmxxs, constanttf

8olidu8 {f>eai\xB A.).

Sykerly ; secure^firme^firmit^r, con-*

stavkter, pro/ecto {tute A.).
to make Syker ; frrmare, aecurare, .
a Sekemes (SikymeB A.) ; JirmitaSf

securita^,
a Sykelle ; /alx, falcicula,
a Sykell^ maker ; falcariua.
tto Syle ' ; colare.
ta mylke Syle (A Syle A.); colatori'

urn.
Sylke ^ ; bisma A Ibum, coeeum rube*
urn, sericum ; versus :
^QuadrupUeis generijs aunt se-
rica dicta latinis ;
Est Album bissxLB, velut est

A sura iacinetus,
Pwrpura sanguineixa, vehU ig-
neus est tihi coetua.

* He sonde his sonde oueral Borgoynes londe, And wide and aide he iomnede ferde.*
So also 1. 17.018 : ' pa fonden gunnen riden widen & tidtn;* and 29,90a : *piB none wet
itald wide 8c side* So, too, in the Ormulum, 5900 :

' Forr wide & side spelledd iss Off ure Laferrd Jesu Crist

purrh heore fowwre bokess & hu mann birr)) himm )>eowwtenn :'

and again, 1. 9174 : 'Ta wass Romess kinedom Full wid & sid onn eor])e.' The form
'side and wide* occurs in Gsedmon, p. 8, and in Arthour & Merlin^ p. 9, 1. aoo. In P«
Plowman, B. v. 193, Langland says of Avarice that

* As a letheren purs lolled his chekes, Wei sydder )>an his chyn hei chiueled for elde.'
*Thei nakiden hym the side coote to the hele [tunica tcdan]* Wyclif, Genesis xxxviL 33;
Fitzherbert in the Boke of Hasbandry, fo. xxxiib, mentions amongst ' the ix. propcrtyes
of a foxe. The fyrste is : to be prycke eared .... the fourth to be syde tayled ;' and
again, he complains of the ' mennes seruantes {being] so abused in theyr aray, theyr cotes
be so syde that they be fayne to tucke them vp whan they ryde, as women do theyr kyrtels
whan they go to the market or other places, the which is an vnconuenyent syght.* fo. liii.
Gawin Douglas uses * fute syde * in the sense of * hanging down to the feet.' JSneados, Bk,
Til. p. 229. * Sytlenesse, Zon^err.* Palsgrave.

^ A side rope. * A staie or anything that holdeth backe, retinaculum.* Baret.

* See Sekyr, above.

' To strain. * A siling dish, vide Colander and Strainer.* Baret. ' A idle, eclam : to
syle milke, colare* Manip. Vocab. In the Liber Cure Cocorumtp. 21, we read in a recipe
for 'Hams in a sewe,' that ' Alle rawe \>o hare schalle hacked be,

In gobettis smalle, Syr, levys me : *
In hir owne blode seyn or syllud clene ; '
and at p. 1 7» * sethe and syle hit thorowghe a cloth.' Still in u se : see Mr. Peacock's and
Kay's Glossaries. In the Invent, of Robert Prat, taken in 1562, we find mentiuned, *one
kyme with the staffe, one syetl, j vergeus barrel!, vj my Ik bowlls, ij kytts, Ac.' Wills A
Invent. (Surtees Soc.), ii. 208; see also p. 224 and i. 207. In the noke of Curiasye (|)r.
in Babees Book), 1. 695, one of the Ewer's duties is stated to be that he

* thurgh towelle syles clene His water into po bassynges shene.'

In some of the Northern Counties a heavy downpour of rain, fiilling perpendicularly, is said
to *sile down.' as though it had passed through a sieve. Palsgrave gives *I sye mylke or
dense. Je covXle du laid. This terme is to moche northeme '

* ' Bysse, sorte d'^toffe de soie.' Roquefort. In the Oesta Bomanorum^ p. 38, the king
of Hungary is described as 'y-clothid alle in purpre and hisse,* So in Wyclif, * Sum man

'was clothed in purpre and ^y«M' (where theA. V. reads * fine linen '). Cooper renders
^//MM« by " a maner of fin6 flex^ ; silke.' * Silke ; 4ine ^Lkxq, byssus.'* Baret.

Z 2

340

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a 8ylke worme ; bomhex, ^^roc^ucto

-6t- ; hombicinv^^ 4* cetera.
Alle of Sylke ; oloaericxx^, sericun,
aSyllabyll6 (A Sillabe A.); sU-

laba,
a Sylour * ; A nabatrum,
Pylu^r; Argentum; ArgenteuB,
a Syluer maker or keper; Argen-

tarius.
Sym ; syinon, women propvium viri.
a Syment ; cementum.
*a Symnelle * ; ArtocopuB, libum^ It-

bellum, placenta.
Symony ; bimoiiia ; simoniaeuB par-

ricipium, vel qui facit simoniam '•
Sympylle; simph^.
Sympylly ; simplleiter,
a Sympyllnes ; simplieitas,
tto Synde * ; vhi to wesche.
a Synder ; scoria.
ta Syne of A buke ; regxatruxa.
A Simphane * ; Simphonia, aim'

2)1ioni8ta q\ii canit in aimplionia

(A.).
+to SynfiEui ; simpkonizare.
BynfuHe ; criminosus, acelestxiB, sceler-

08U9.

to Synge ; Accinere, calamizare, can-
ere spxTiiu^ canto re, rfe-, voce^
cautitare, concinere, conereparCf

resonaref modttJnrt, pangere, oe-
canere, oceintire, pangitare, pt^
ctnere, psallere, aimphonizare,

to Synge messe ; cdebrare.

a Synger ; cantator^ -trix,

Syngynge; eantana, pangens, paal-
Una, 4* cetera.

a Synke ; rt^er, rudua.

to Sinke.

Synne ; Admiaaum, delictujn qvtMti

derelictum quod fieri debuil^ pec-

eatum cum commiitifmis q\iod

non licet, cTiinen, eidjKi^flagiciwii,

fa^c\oa\x&, /acinus, fomeSy /tmos,

noxa, noonus, aangnia, noXj pec-

tamen, piaculum, r^atus, vidum,

vicioluuif tradtiXf aceluB est qnod

fit contra homiuez ut rapina vd

oppreaaio, jniquitaa ^uast non

equitaa • ^ fit irridendo, detra-

Kendo Yel paciendoj vel {aic A)

aeelus eat quicquid non ajtortet,

Tiephaa est quicquid non licet;

(t>er«UB:

%Sic quumfaciaa quod nonddfea,

homOy peceaa.

Set tunc delinquia cum non

Jacina que deberea,

Sic quod deJicium quid peecai'

urn tibi diitum A.)-

* * A naharathram ; a pulpite or other like place, whereunto a man a««cen(leth by ladikn
or greesea.' C(K)per. But probably the meaning here is hangings, or a canopy, as in JIfort;
Ai't?turey 3194 : * The kynge hyme selfene es sette, and cei-tayne lurdes,

Vndyre a sylure. of sylke, sawghte at the burdez.*
The author of Piers the Ploughman i Crede describing the Dominican Convent, says that
the Chapter^house was ' coruen and couered and queyntliche entayled.

With seiiilich selure y-set on lofte.* I 200.
Compare P. Ceelyn with syilure. * Vndur a aeler of sylke with dayntethis di^te.' Antan
of Arthur, st. xxvii.

"In I/avelok, 779, we find mentioned, • wastels * and * timeneU* * Hie artoeopuM, A*^
symnelle/ Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. ' Simnell, bunne or cracknell, oo/Zyrri.* Baret,
who adds, 'it appeereth that this English word Sininell was first deriued of the Grt^ke
worde (rc/uSaAi« id est Similiti vel Simil<tgo, which signifieth fine wheate floure, of which
simnels are made/ By the * Assize nf Breid in the Cite of London,' the * ferthing $gmHt:H *
was to weigh 1 5 j oz. See Liber Albus, iii. 41 1.

^ MS. sinomiam,

* * JSind, V. a. to rinse.* Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire.

^ A musical instrument of some kind, the form of which in not known. The name 11
probably taken from the Vulgate verHiou of Datiic-l iii. 5, where we have tymph>nt<r^ ren-
dered in the Auth. Version ' dulcimers.* ' There I make heui heere S4>nget<, roundelles, and
ballades, and swete sownes of harpes, of nmphanneg, of oi^ns, and of oothere tmwue^
whiche were wel longe to telle al,' De Deguileville, PUyrimaye, ed. Wright, p. loj.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

341

to Synne ; commiUere, peccare, de-

linqnerey Sf cetera ; vhi to trespas.
Synoper ^ ; sinopisj genus coloris est,
a Syrupe (Sirope A.) ; sirtipuB.
a Sir ; clominus,
a Synowe ; neruus ; ner7d[c]ua, ner-

vidua,
wttA owtyn Synows ; eneruuB, ener-

uis,
a Syster ; aoror, germana, sarorculus ;

sororiuB.
a Syst^r husbande ; sororius.
a SyBter 8on« ; cxmsobrinwBy sohrinxiB,
a BytiXier doght«r ; aohrina^ eon-,
to folow j?e Syster jn maners ; sor-

oritare {sarorisaare A.).
A Sistir elawe ; Socrua, Nurus (A.).
to Sytt; aedere, Aa-y con-, ^>re-, re-,

reaideacQve jnchoaimxim,
to Sytt At mete ; conviuare, diacum-

here, re-, recubare, dif- [? dia-].

to Sytt on eggia ; jnmbare.

to Sit on A horse ; jnsedere 4' ^^^'

atruitwr cura datino, vt : jnaedeo

eqtw vel eque,
a Sjrthe or a ley (A Syte or A lee

A.) 2 ; falx,
A Syon or A twige ; Ahorigo ^

proprie est plur&Ua Numeric vitu-

1amen,/rtUeXy j* cetera; vhi twigge

(A.).

8 asiie K.

Skarlett; vbi Scarlett (A.).

a Skale ; acahiea, 6f cetera ; vhi a

scale.
tSkadyll^ ' ; vhi wylde.
tSkele^; emicadium.
a Skannce ' ; vhi a wylte.
a Skepe ' ; cant^rum, cofinxxB.
ta Skepe of coyle (Gale A.) "^ ; ha-

ttdMB,

^ * Sinopi^ a redde stone commonly called Sinoper or Ruddle.* Cooper. Manip. Vocab.
gives * Synople, nnopia^' and Huloet has * Synoper, stone red of coulour, sinopiM : synyople,
conlour or redde, miniacitis : synople, or redde lede, minium.^ * Sinople, ml led or ver-
milion, rubeua mindum* Baret. Gotg^ve gives *8\nople; sinople, green colour (in
Blason).* *SinopiStfk red stone commonly called Sinoper or ruddle. It seemeth to be.
Spanish Brown.* Gouldman. Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. xii. Prol. 1. 56, Speaks of

' The siluer scalit fy»chis on the grete . . . With fynnys schinand broun as aynopare^*
See Caxton*s Reynard the Fox (Arber reprint), p. 85.

* See also Iiey, above.

' Mr. Robinson in his Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire gives 'Scaddle, adj. timid, usually
applied to a horse ; and Ray in his Glossary has ' Skaddle, scatbie. aAj, ravenous, mis-
chievous; ab. A. S. scce^Se, harm, hurt, da^nage, mischief; or «<^BOa», Isedere, nocere.*

^ Still in use in the North for * a dairy vessel ;* see Mr. C. Robinson's Gloss, of York-
shire, and Ray. From this word we have the diminutive * skillet,* a little pot or pan, also
still in use. In the Inveiftory of Bertram Anderson taken in 1570 are given the following
articles: 'In the mylke Howse — thie shelues for cheases hanginge iiij".— Ixxxxiiij oheases
iiji — a call and vj Cheames zx^. — Ixxxx mylke bowlles iijK — x mylke fkdves v*. — a castar
for lyinge cheases of ij*. — viij dcdlea iij pynnes for caryage of drenk a field — a Chease
Trowe.* Wills & Invent. (Surteen Soc.) i. 341. At p. 278 of the same vol. the form skiU
occurs, and at p. 207, in the Invent, of Robert Prat taken in 1 563, are mentioned * ij gireal
bowells, iij wodd skaiUea, one syle, &c. ;* see also ibid. vol. ii. p. 27. 'A littde two gallon
akeele to fetch water in' is mentioned in the Farming Bock of H. B6st, 164 1, p. 145.
Compare Milke skele, abdve.

^ I cannot explain this : a #yltd does not occur.

* Still in use in the North. Icel. skeppa, a measure, bushel.

'Snmwhat lene us hi thi ikep; I shal ^6u .I6n6, seide Josep.' Cursor Mundi, 4741.
* A skeppe, a measure of come.* Manip. Vocab. Huloet has * skep or lyke ooffen for corner
eunmra. The term is frequently applied to a hive. ' One pare of bed stockes, on spin-
ninge wheill, one maunde, j straw skeipp 8c j hopp'' xvj*^.' Invent, of Robert Prat, already
quoted, p. 207. * Into skeppes newe hem haste as blyue.* Palladius On Htisbondrie, p. 190,
1. 105. See also Und. pp. 68, 1. 216 and 185, 1. 178.

^ A coal scuttle. * A &re pan, a warttiing pan or basen, haiillus. A fire shovel, or m
pan of iron to beare fire, a chalfing dish, haiillum.* Baret.

842

CATHOLICON ANOIJCUM.

a Skyn]' bvrsa, corium, coriofum

ammo/mm sunt^ cu6a est homin-

t*m, j)elHa, peUiculay cortosusy 6f

cetera ; (t?er«us :
^Est pecudum cortwm, set CtUis
est hominum A.),
fa Skjrn yt y® ohylde is lappyd in

Jn y^ moder wame ; himen gene-

tiuo hdmenis ^ matrix,
a Skynner (Skynnare A.) ; candi-

da/riuSy pellij^ariiLS.
ta Skynnery * ; pelliparium,
a Skyrte ' ; birrum, grendum, gm-

batum (correpto medio A,)JiTmai
to make Skjrrte ; gremiare,
to putt in Skyrte ; jngremia/re,
Sklyder ; vhi scrythille.
Sklater.

8 9iaie Ii.

to Slaa ; cederCy funegtavCy neear%
inter-y maceUarey mortifieare, tol-
lerey adolere ; versus :
U/n/ercm/i, jyeremity jrUerficit ^
necaty occaty

OceidU, maetiU, eodingwii $iuB

iTucidcU,
Sqffbcaty iugukU^Juneitat, tiue

fugillat *,
Mortificaty tn^ficaty dtsiermii^
aty exanimatque.
a Solaer ; mactatoTy jfUer/ectOTy oe-

ciapr,
a Slaer of goddt^ ; deicida.
a Slaer of moder ; matrieida.
a Slaer of fiadyr ; pairicida ( fari-

eida A.),
a Slaghter ; cedes, cedictda^ stngeiy
7nortifica4:\0y oedsiOy jniemieio^
jnternecciOy jntemieiesy jntermd'
um,
a Slay ^ ; pecteuy lania,
to Slake ' ; {soluete A.), laxarey n-,

Admitterey .t. laxare habenas.
a Slakynge ; laosaeio, re-, relaxtUuM,
Slaksrd; laxcUuB,
Slayn; letaniBynwriific€itaB,fnaeUito»y

mactuB j)er sincopam,
a Sla ; spinumy mespilum.

^ * Hymen^ a skinne in the Moreate partes of a maiden broken when she is defloured.'
Cooper. ' See F^try or a skynnery, abore.

* * Gremium, A bosom or a skyrte or a woman^s lappe.* Ortus. * *' I Lave, he Mid, «
wondir grete wiUe to slepe : Streccfa out tbi shirthe [skffrt Camb. MS.] that I may rest me
thereon and slepe a while." And anon the woman was redy, and toke his hede into hb
$kirthet and he began strongely for to slepe.' Gegta liomanorunit p. 188.

* Of all women that ever were borne. How my sone lyeth me befome.

That bere chylder abyde and see. Upon my skyrte taken fro the tree.*

Lamentation of V. Mary, c. 1460, quoted in the Cheater Playty iL 207.
'Hoc gremium, A^ scyrrte.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 196.

* tsugilkU.

' The sley or reed of a weaver's loom. W. de Biblesworth says, *Jo ay purvu de we
lame (a slay).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157. Skelton in hia Garlande of LaureU, 791,
has — -^ * To wove in the stoule sume were full preste,

With slaiis, with tav^llis, with tredellis well dresto;'
and Gawsin Douglas, jEneadot, Bk. vii. p. 204, says of Circe —

* With subtell slojyis, and hir hedeles slee, Riche lense wobbis naitly weiffit sdie.'

* Lizas para tex^, the owfe or threed of linnen wound vp on the two beames which the
sleie doth weaue vp and downe.' Percival, Spanish Diet.

* ' At pasch of Jewee \>e custom was Withouten dome to latt him pas

Ane of prison to slake Pfor |)at hegh fest sake.*

MS. HHrl. 4196, If. 3C9.

* The bran of wheate .... slaketh the swellings in womens brests.' Gerarde. Herball, Bk. I. c
x1. p. 60. * pe o]>er stape is pet me zette mesure ine ]pe losteand mid )>e likinge of >e wille,
)>et me se him ne culaky nt^t to moche )Nme bridel to yerne to lostes of )>e ulesee, ne to ^
covaytise of \>\ae wordle.' Ayenbite of Jnwyt, p. 253. The more common meaning of the
wurd is to assuage, mitigate. In the Ancren RiwUt p. 134, it is used intransitively in the
sense of cease, leave of: *nullich neuer slakien, )>e hwule pet mi soule is imine buke, to
drien herd wiSuten, al so ase nest is, & softe beon wi^inneu.' And in Generydts, 1. 41 90.
' Atte last the wynde beganne to tktke.*

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

843

a Sla tre ^ ; ajnnus, mespila {Spinus,
Sjnnum fructua etus, mespila^
mespilum /ructus eius A.).

a Slavyn '; A mphibtduf^, birrns, cara'
ealca, caracalcuni (Carocalla^ Ca-
rocallum A.), melota, sarabarra,

a Slavyr ' ; arexa {orexia A.), orexis,
saliuay 8])tUum,

to Slavyr ; halhutire,

to be Slawe ; dirigerey pigrare, pi-
grescere, pigvitari, tor per e^ tor-
pescere, hebere^ lentere^ -teseere,
tardere, cessare, tej)eref tepescere.

Slawe; Aceidiotnis, desidioaus {del*
08U8 A.), torpidwB, tepiduSf re-
missuBy serottnuay lentUM, arguB
{argtUua A.), ignauMa, cordwa^
morosuB, negligens, tardua qui
trahit tom^;u8, piger qui per omnia
egro est ^'mi^^^ / jners sine arte^
nuUius officij capax, aegnia sine
igne,

vn Slawe ; vhi wyghte (wight

A.).
a Slaworme * ; secvla (Cecula A.).
Slee * ; vhi wyly or wyse.

■ The sloe tree.

' The clonk or mantle worn by a palmer. Thus in MorU Arthure, 1. 3475t a pilgrim Ik
described as provided

* With scrippe, ande with dowyne, and skalopis i-newe.
Both pyke and palme, alls pilgram hym scholde :'
and in Sir Isumhrcu, 1. 497 —

* The knyghte purvayed bothe slavyne and pyke. And made hymselfe a palmere like.*
Horn when changing clothes with Uie palmer says —

' haue her clo)>es mine. And tak me )>i selavyne*

* Clement fleygh and hys wyf yn fere. With hem gan fle ;

Into Gaacoyne as ye mowe here, In dautyngs as they palmers were

And also the Soudanes doughter dere Yede alle thre.* Oetovian, 1. 1547.

See also ibid. L 394, Sir Bevit, 2063.

' Alle )>e berdles burnes bayed on him euere.
And schomed him, ffur his daueyn was of ))e olde schappe.*

Hichard the Reddes, ed. Skeat, iii. 236.
' MS. to Slavyr. ' Bate, f. foam, froath, slaver, drivell : Baverelte^ f. a bib, mochet,
or mocheter to put before the bosome of a slavering childe/ Gotgrave. Amongst the signa
of old age and approaching death Hampole, P. of Cons. 784, mentions that a man^s

* tung fayles, ills speche is noght olere, His mouth davert, his tethe rotes, &c/

* Venfatwt baiie de nature (slaveryt of kynde) ;
Pur sauver sea dras de baavure ^from slavere,)
Vaa diret h sa bercere (norice,)
Fedes Venfaunt une bavere (a brestdout.)*

W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 143 ;
where the Cambridge MS. for *bre^tclout* has * slavering-clout.' *I slaver, I drivell. Je
baue, Fye on the knave, arte thou nat a shamed to slaver lyke a yonge chylde V Palsgrave.
' BavosQ, slauering; a snaile, Salino«tiSt Umax.* Percival, Span. Diet. In theAHit. Poema^
C. 186, Jonah is described as having * slypped vpon a sloumhe, and sloberande he routes.'
In Henryson's version of the fable of the Wolf and the Lamb, Moral FabUt, p. 85, the
former ' With girnand teeth and awfull angrie luke

Said to the Lambe, Thou Catiue wretched thing
How durst thou bee so bold to fyle the brake

Where I should drinke with thy foule slauering t *
'And Dauid .... shewed himself as he had been madd in their han4e8, and stackered
towj^rde the dores of the gate, and his slauenfnges ranne downe his beerd.' Coverdale^
igs, xxi. 13.
- * A slow worme, being blind, eacilia.* Baret.
* ' pese hevens er oboven us heghe, Ala derkes says, ]iat er wise and sleghe*

P. of Cons. 7569.
' Hwere mithe i finden ani so hey So hauelok is, or so sley.'

Mavdok, 1084.
O. Icel. d<ggr.

344

CATHOLICON ANGLICDM.

a Sled (Sledde A.) ^ ; trsJia,
*& Sleght (Slyght A.) stone ^ ; 2a-
minaf licinitoriuva {limcUorium
A.), Ittcibricintctdum.
to Sleght ; lucihrucinare (A.),
to Sleke ' ; exdnguere.
Slekkyd; extinctixa.
a Slepe ; /?om/>nus, dormicio; (versus :
%Est somjmus 2?roprie domiicio
continuata ;
Sompnia aunt ea que per Somp-
num. sepe videmus A.),
to Slepe ; dormire, ob-y dormiscere,
dormitare 4" -Tt, sapire, soporare,
sompnire.

to bryng on Slepe ; sopirs.

a Slei>er ; dormUor, dormitaior.

Sleples ; exaompnis^ veZ easomnt>, jnr

sompniSy j- cetera.
Slepy; sompnolentus.
Slepynge; dormena.
tSlepyngg jn y® lymmee; Arit-

sis,
a Sleue ; manica.
Slewthe ; Accidia, Argia, deaidia, ig-

nauia, pigricm, pigfritudo, pi-

griciea, aegnicieSy aomj^nolenciay

tepoT, torpedo, torpor.
Slyke ^ ; huixxs Tnodt, huiuscemoAi,

talis.

^ * A dray or sledde which goeth without wheeles, traha^ Baret. ' A trajle, fdedde,
traha* Manip. Vocab. Florio has ' a trucke or sled with low wheeles.' * Traifu, t a
sled. TrainoiVf m. a sled, a drag, or dray without wheeles.' Cotg^ve. * In the ooarteaod
other places, vij cares, viij pair hoits, ij stone sledds, viij*. iiij**.* Invent, of W. Strickland,
Riehmondifhire Willi & Invent, p. 218. 'They bring water in seas [soes] and in greato
tubbes or hogsheads on sUddes,^ H. Best, Farming Book, 1641, p. 107. * Traka, An
harwe or a slede.' Medulla.

' Ducange has ' Licinitortum, idem quod Licha. Licha, machina poliendia et laeTigandii
telis et holosericis accommoda ; oalandre / and Cotgrave * Liimef a rowler of nuunive glaiae
wherewith curriers doe sleeke, and glosse their leaUier, and Calendrine, pierre ealei^bime,
a sleek-stone.* Baret gives * Slieke, vide Polish and Smooth : To polish, or make smooth
and slieke as with a pumish, pumico : To make smooth : to sleeke : to plane : to polinfar
l(euigo.* * CcUendrtr, to sleeke, smooth, plane, or polish.' Cotgrave. * Jmeehon. A slvke
ston.* Medulla. The version of the gloss, on W. de Biblesworth printed in Wright's VoL
of Vocab. p. 1 7a differs from that in Mr. Way's note, being as follows :

* Edy d sonettt ht eU IwBcht (slike, szhike)
De tine lerJiefnryre (a slikentone) $ur la hiisehe,*
' Besliehten. To Slick, Plaine, or Make even.' Hexham Dutch Diet. 1660. ' Slyckei^tone,
li»»e d papier, lice. I sleeke, I make paper smothe with a sleke stone. Je fat* glittanL
You muste sleeke your paper if you wyll write Greke well.' Palsgrave. ' He sett op
there an Image of E. Guide Gyant like, and enclosed the Sylver weUes in the Meadowe
with pure white dicke Stones like Marble, and there sett up a praty House open like a
Cage covered, onely to keepe Comers thither from the Raine.' Leland, Itinerary, iv. 66.
We have the verb used figuratively in the Owl dt Nightingale, 1. 839 :

* Alle thine wordes beoth i-sliked. That aUe theo that hi afoth.

An so bisemed and bi -liked. Hi weneth that thu segge soth.*

See also G. Douglas, ^neados, Bk. xii. Prol. p. 403.

' In the Oesta Romanorum, p. I ao, we read, * As water ileketh fire, so almesdede 4tktlh
synne.' Palsgrave gives ' I sleeke, I quench e a fyre,^'e e^tancke,* and Manip. Vocab. 'to
sleken, extingaere* ' Slake or quenche, restinguo,* Huloet. Hampole, P. of Com, 6312,
says the mercy of God is so great that

' Alle )>e syn l^at a man may do It myght sUken, and mare )iare-to.*

See also 11. 6558, 6596, 6763, 8cc,

* *' Loue,'' he seyd, ** slake now mi sore That is dedeliche, as Y seyd ore." '

Guy 0/ Warunck, p. 11.
' Alle ])e meschefez on mold mo)t hit not sl^ke,^ AUit, Foems, B. 708.
See also to Slokyn, below. A. S. alecean.

* In the Mirror of St. Edmund (pr. in Rdig, Pieoe$ in Proie and Vene, ed. Perry), p. 35,
1. 1 1, we read, * it es a foule lychery for to delyte pe in rymes and tiyke galyardy.* In the
Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, 37, 5, we find —

CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.

845

a Slyme ; Itmus.
Slymy; limosas.
a Slynge ; funda^ fundtUa, halea,

balearis, /undibala ; halearis,
to Slynge ; fundare, fwndiiare,
a Slynger ; fundibdlarius, fundihor

liHta,/tmdator, baliator,haliariit3.
a Slyng^ stone ; glans,
a Sloghte (Sloghe A.) ^ ; tesquum, vel

tesqua *, volutabrum,
to Slokjrn ' ; extingu^rey sojnre.
filokynde (Slokjrn A.) ; extmctVLBf

sopitus.

to Slomer * ; 80j)orare,

a Slomerynge ; sojwracw, 80j)0rau9,

a Slotte (Slot A.) * ; vbt A barre.

tSlughy * ; sqiuimosus.

fa Slughe ; scama, sqtiama^ squa-

mula cftminutiunm.
tSlughesof (A Slughe of A.) eddyrs

(edderys A.) ; exemiey idimia{In-

duhie A.),
ta Sluthe hunde ^ ; sapifwr^ oderin'

secus,
A Slute • ; vbi foule (A.).
Slwttisnes ; vhi fowlnes (A.).

'Site wordes abi I you telle Sais Crist to dai, in our godspelle.'

See also p. 154. In the Reeve's Tale, one of the young clerks says —

* I have herd say, men suld take of twa thinj^res,
Slik as he fynt, or tak slik as he brynges.* G. Tales, 4129.
O. IceL dikr.

' * A slough, exuvice.* Manip. Yociab. ' Volutahrum^ a place where swine doo walow.'
Cooper. A S. sldg.

* MS. telqva ; correctly in A.

' * For ony fyre that he culd bring thidrtill. It sloknit ay ilk tyme of the awin will/

Stewart's trans, of Boece (RoUh Series), iii. 407.
The author of the Metrical Homilies says that * glotherers '

' Kindel baret wi bacbiting And rlokenes it wit thair glothering ;' p. 37 :
and Hampole, Short Prose Treatises, p. 3, declares that ' sothely na thynge dokyns sa fell
flawmes, dystroyes ill thoghtes, puttes owte venomous affeccyons ' as * the name of Ihesu.*
Gawain Douglas heads one of his chapters of the jEjieid, Bk. v. p. 150—

' Of the fyre slokynnyng^ quhilk the nauy deris.'
* Schnpe with watir to slohin the haly fyre/ JUkd. Bk. ii. p. 61.
' To win the weU that Aohir^ may the fire In which I bum.* The Kings Quair,
See to Bleke, above.

* In the ' Abbey of the Holy Ghost,* (pr. in JUlig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, ed. Perry),
p. 57, L 13, we are told 'Sely ar the sawles)>at .... slomers noghte no slepis noghte in
|»e slowthe of fieschely lustes ;' and Arthur declares that till Modied is slain he will not

'Slomyre ne slepe with my slawe eyghne/ Morie Arthure, 4044.
' Often tyme he hath taken his rest when tyme was best to trauayle, fdepyng and slomer^
yng in the bed.' Lydgate, Pylgremage, Bk. I. ch. xiii, p. 8. * Slummeringe euill or forget*
fiilnes. Lithargia,* Huloet.

* * The slot of a door, pesstdus* Manip. Yocab. ' Slotte of a dore, loequ^.* Palsgrave.

' For he fbr-gnod yhates brased ware. And slottes irened brake he )>Hre.'

Early Eng, PsaUer, Ps. cvi. i6.
Gawain Douglas, JBneados, Bk. vii. p. 3 11, speaks of

' Riche cieteis yettis, stapyllis and reistis, Grete lokkis, slottis, massy bandis square.'

* MS. alogly. In the Cursor Mundi, 1. 744, the Fairfuc MS. reads —

* pe nedder for^) his way ys gan, Bot in his slughe was lathan.*

In Lord Sui^^y's Description of Spring, Beirs ed. p. 4, we read —

'The adder all her slough away she slings.*
See also p. 131. ' For the better preservation of their health they strowed mint and sage
about them ; and for the speedier mewing of their feathers they gave them the slough of a
make, or a tortoise out of the shell, or a green lizard cut in pieces.' Aubrey's Wilts. MS.

^ * Ane dulh'hwnd vith thaim can thai ta.' Barbour's Bruce, vi. 36. Icel. f2o9, a
track. See note to a Braokett, p. 39, and Spanjelle, p. 351.

' * Sluttish ; filthie ; vncleane ; sormdus* Baret * Slutte, souiUiart, uilotiere. Palsgrave.*

346

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

8 BSite M.
Smalls; gracilis.

Smallum (Smally A.) ' ; mintUim.
a SmalnoB ; grticilit'is.
A Smoke ; vhi reke (A.).
to Smelle ; fragrare, con-, odorare,

4' eetera ; vhi to sauer wele.
a Smellynge ; odor wel odos^ odorat-

U8, olfactua^ nidor coquine est,
Smellynge ; odarahilis, odoAfer, odo-

rosuB, odorus,
tto Smethe ^ ; /abricare, cudere, con-,

eX', re-fpre-f/abricare, de- (fabri-

cari A.).
a Smethyng^ ; fabricatura.
toSmyte; ctcdere, de-, cusare, per-

cutere, con-, baculare, de-, corpo-

forare,ferire^/od€rej]>er-,haurirey

iceref ietare, ictuarey 2)ercellare

ahimOf quaterCy quassarey tundere,
to Smyte oute ; lahifacexe, vt : ego

labifaciam denies tuos.

a Smythynge (A Smytyng A.) ; iariOy

pereussioy ictus, tunsio, 4' ^^^i^-
a Smythe ; ciuloy fabety fabercuk^

fabnalis {fahriUs A.).
tSmythe wy& ; fabrissa,
to Smythe tyre ' ; JugiUare,
a Smythy * ; fabrica, conflaJtorium.
Smvythe ; levisy Sf cetera ; vhi plaji

(A.),
t A Smyth * ; OblectamerUum. (A.).

8 anf€ N.
a Snayle (A Snele A.) ; Umax, U-

mattty testudo,
ttoSnape; corrijyexe.
a Snake; vipera, 4' <?etera; vhi A

neddcr.
a Snare (Snayr A-) ; vhi A gylder.
to Snawe ; ningereyjloctare.
a Snawe; nix; witicu8,anglic«,Snawy.
tSnayballtf ; JlocenSy nivenodium,
a Snekk * ; o6e£c, obectUa cttminutia'

um, 4' cetera ; vhi A loke.

' Can this be a relic of the older adverbial ending as in ' liilum and Iffilum * m P-
Plowman, micklum, &c. ? If 8o, it is probably the latest instance. * Smally, tfuimle.' Baret

* In the £arly Eng. version of the Psalter, Ps. cxxviii. 3 is thus rendered —

'Over mi bak smiiked sinful ai ; )>air wickednesse forlenght>ed ^;*

where Wyclif 's version reads * forgeden,' the A. S. being timbradun. * O leoue )inig«
fincren, ofte a ful hawiir smi?^ smeo^i^ a ful woe knif.' Anei-en Bitcle^ p. 51.

• * Fugillare; ignem de ^etvAfuffillo extrahere : battre le briguet pour avoir du fen*
Bucange. ' Fusii, m. a fire-steele fur a tinder box : pierre h futU ; a flint-stone.' CotgriTe.

* Fugillo, to Smyte ffyre.' Medulla. See a Fire yren and to atrike Fire, above.

* See the account of the story of St. Dunstan and the devil, in £arly Enyluh Poom, Ac,
p. 36, where we read thnt the saint had

' A priuei sm!/]>\>e bi his celle ....
For whan be moste of oreisouns reste for \«erinisse
To worke he wolde his honden do to fleo idelnisse.'

In the Aneren liiwie, p. 88, is given as a proverb, ' vroni mulne &; from cheping, fromoHV'

& from ancre huse, me ti'Singe bringet5.*

• The Pyote said : plene I ni>cht to the .pape.

Than in ane smedie I be Mnorit with smuke.' Lyndesay. Tfgt. of Papyngo, p. 361.

' Halliwell gives 'Smit. Pleasnre, recreation/ but without any instance of sudi *

meaning, nor have I been able to discover one. The M»^ulla explains oblodtaiM^nm li

* teno, a lechoure/ and ohlaato as * to lykerousyn, delyten.'

• • I do geue vnto An Jaxssonn one woode Cheast w«*» haithe a meek locke wyth *
coffer.' WiU of Eliz. Ckxton, 1569, Wilh A Invent, i. 31 2. See Jack Upland's ' Rejoinder,'
pr. in Wright's Polit. Poems, ii. 98, where we have the word * sneck-drawer,' a lalcb*
lifter, used for a thief:

* These pore of whom thou spekyst that rune abowt as 9nelc'drawer§
my^t not helpe hem selfe ; ben neyther pore ne fabil.'

but joure prowde lonengerie
Thieves were also called * draw-lacches * and * lacchedrawers ;* see P. Plowman, C. ix. 288,
and Prof. Skeat's note to Passus i. 45. Cf. P. Latche or snekke. Cotgrave gives *Loq^
d^une huts. The latch or snecket of a doore.' See the Townoley Mysteries, 106. 'Bat
petttUum, asnek.' Wright's Vocab. 237. 'Sneke latche, locqutty clicqwtte,* Palsgrave.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUJf.

347

tto Snyfter ^ ; revmatizare^flewmati'

carCy Jleumatizare (Jlegmatizare

A.).
'\a Snyg^e * ; vhi a ele.
a Snype ; Uns^ -his ve/ -dis,
to Snyte a nese or a oandell^ ' ;

mvngeret de-, ex-.
*a Snytynge yren ; emvnctoriuin,
*& Bnytynge of a oandell« ; licinuBf

lictnum.

"Ho Snyvelle * ; narieare.
fSnyvelande (Snevyllsmse A.) ;

Tiaricans, nariaxs.
a Snotte ' ; 2)oU]m3,
a Snowte * ; vhi A nese.

ta Snufkyii (Snwfkyn A.) ' ; pd'

liettdia^ nebvida,
to Snubbe *.

8 an/e O.

to Sobbe ; singultire,

a Sobbynge ' ; singultua ; -ens jKLrti-
cipium.

Sobyr; «o6rtU8, temperatus, modern
atVLB, meusuratus, modestus, ah'
atinenSf sobriolus.

to Sobyr ; niitigare, placare, con-,
sobriare.

Sobyrly ; sohrie, modestCj temper-
ate.

' The same as sniffle, which see in Halliwell. ' Snivil, mueua* Manip. Vocab. * Sneuell ;
the snat or filth of the nose, mucus* Baret. Cutgrave gives * NiJUr ; to snifter, or snuffle
up aniveU. Rentier, io snuffle or snifter often. Bnmffer. To snurt or snifter with the nose,
like a hozse.' In a Poem on Freemasoniy, written about 1430. 1. 711, the author gives
the following advice :

' From spyttynge and snyftyngt kepe the also. By privy avoydans let hyt go.'

' ' A snig, anguilUx genua.* Manip. Vocab. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny's Nat. HUt.
i. 265, ed. 1634, says: 'As for Yeels they rub themKelues against rocks and stones, and
those scrapings (as it were) which are fi:^etted from them, in time come to take life and
pruue anight and no other generation have they.'

' * Moueher ; to snyte, blow, wipe or make cleane the nose ; also to snuffe a candle.
Mouchi ; snyted, wiped, snuffed.' Cotgrave. See also Candel snytynge, above, and the
Biibeea Bohe^ p. 18, 1. 284. * I snytte my nose. Je mouche, Snytte thy nose or thou shalte
eate no buttled fysshe with me.' Palsgrave. * Emunctorium, candel-snytels.' Aelfric's
Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. a6. A. S. tnytan.

* Horman has * thy nose is full oianyueU and droppeth :' and in the Metrical Vocab. pr.
in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 75, reumaticua is glossed by * byanevyllyd. ' I snevell, I
beraye anythynge with snyveU. Je amorue. See how this boye sny velleth his cote. Snevyl-
.lyssbe. full of snevyll, morueux.* Palsgrave.

* Cooper translates Folipua by ' a disease in the nose called Noli me tangere^ breeding
a peece of fleash that often times stifleth one, and stoppeth the winde.' * Snot, pus.* Manip.
Vocab. ' Sneuell ; the snat or filthe of the nose, mucua.* Baret. See also Cotgrave on
morve and morveux.

* MS. snotwte ; correctly in A.

^ Cotgrave gives ' Conlenomee, f. The fan, or little skreene, which women hold before
their faces, to preserve them from the scorching heat of a great fire ; also the small looking
glaase which some L<adies have usually hanging at their girdles ; also one of their snuff kins
or muffes (called so in times past when they used to play with it for fear of being out of
eonntenance) :* and again, * Manchon^ m. a Snuffekiq/ and * Bonne grace, a snuffkin or
muffe.' See Nares and Halliwell, s. v.

' ' Forsoth )if thi brother shal synne in tbee, go thou, and reprove hym, or anyhhe, bitwixe
ihee and hym aloone ; 3if he shal heere thee, tiiou hast wonnen thi brother.' Wydif, Mat*
ihew xviii. 15. So in the Metrical Momiliea, p. 38 : * he anibhed him of his sinne.' Ghi^wain
Douglas, jEneadoat Bk. x. p. 308, uses the word in the sense of checking :

' wyntir to angb the erth wyth frostis and schouris.'
* I have my sone anibfwi and yet shal.' Chaucer, F. 688. Cf Dutch anibbig, snappish.
*Qua ehastid me, me thoght nethyng. And anyhbyd ])am ]»ir chastnyng.'

Cursor Mundi, 28097.
' Mi spirite for jeild i wend pur anaiping was sa smert.* ibid. 34007.

* ' SinguUm. The )exing or Hicb, a sobbing.' Gouldman. ' SinguUua, yesking or sob*
Inug.* Stanbridge, Vooabula.

S48

CATHOLICON ANQLICUH.

a Sobymes ; aohrietas, moderaneia,
mensura, modestia, abstinencia,
temperancia^ temperantia.

ta Socage ; socagiuxa,

tSodame ; sodama.

tSodamyte ^ ; A mnsivLn, cacamitu^^
2)(Utcu8y sodomitay 8ti4:<mbvL8, Ama-
sius est iUe qui adeo o^^era^ur
jn viria aicutjn mulieribns ; ver-
sus :
1[/>icitur ease viri vir A masius

Dicitur es^e viri tontum caca-

Tnt^us 4* Amboj
Succuhus ^ patiew^ succuxxi-
hunt 4* jxiciuntMT,
Sodane; 8vhviane\XBj suhitKiAy rejyen-

tinus.
Sodanly; suhito, repente, ^ cetera;

vbt hastely.
a Sodde ; vbt A turfe.
a Sophym' ; sophismti,
a 8oi^8t«r ; sophista.
Sofystry ; sojjhiatria.
Softe ; molisy molliculuSj muldhria,
to make Softe ; moUifibare^ molliro,
de-, e-y (mollere, moUescere A.),
mollitare.
to be Soft» ; mollere^ «-, moUescere^

a Softnes ; mollicia, mollicies.
to Soioume ; 7>erA€7u£tnare, con-, die-
tare.

a Soiom^ ; perhendinator,

A Sokett ; AUvrica (A.).

a Sokke ; coccus, pedtUa, producto

-du-y 2)edana.
ta Sokk of A plughe (Soke of A

plowghe A.) • ; vomer ve/ vomis.
a Soldan; solda/nus ; solehna vxor

etus.
a Sole of A ftite (the ftiyt A.);

planctay soleay vola ; piantarit,
Solempne ; eeleber, solennis, preciar-

us, venerabilis,
Solemply; cdebriter, aoUnnitery ^

cetera,
to Solemne ; solennizare, celebnre,
a Solempnyte (A Soleznpte A.) ; $o-

lenitas {Solempnitas A.), ceUbri-

tas.
Som^(Somm3rrA.); estaSfesUteula]

estiualis 4* estiuus.
to Somcr (Sommyr A ) ; estiuare.
to Somonde ; dtarCj summonere.
a Somonder ; eitcUor, apparitor, ium-

monitor.
a Somondynge ; cttocio, summonicio.
a Son ; bar ffveceyJUiuBf nata% ^itotus,

ver6um, Jtlius familiaaj jnrolei»

^cnt'^us, aohoUs {JUiolus, vnigeni'

t\i8 A.) ; Jilialis.
ta Son wyfe ; nurns *.
Soyn ; vbt hastely.
a Soppe (A Sope in ale A.) ; q^

offella, qffula diminntiuum.

' *Suceubi, daemones dicuntur qui sub humana specie. corporibuB asvumptis, ae
flubjiciunt.* Cooper. See Andrew Boorde*8 Breviary of Healthy c. oxix, where he states oo
the authority of ' Saynt Thomas of Alquine in his fyrst parte of his diuinitie* that *!••
ettbus doth infeste and trouble women, and Suecuhiu doth infest men.' He adds thst

* some holdeth opyn} on that Marlyn was begotten of his mother by the spirite named
Incuhtu.*

* Chaucer says of the tiger that

* Ne coude man, by twenty thousand part Conntrefete the aophimit of his art *

8quiere$ Tale, 554.

* Sopheme, a doutftill questyon, sopKitme,^ Palsgrave.

' * Socke of a ploughe, toe de la cherue* Palsgrave. * 8oe cTune eharrue ; the culter or
share of a plough.* Cotgrave. * Y* sucke of a plow, venter.* Manip. Vocab. •Sock,
Plough-sock. sb. A ploughshare.' Ray's North Country Words.
* Vpoun ane nycht his awin pleuch imis staw, Baith Bok and some culter and sle>band.'

Stewart, CronielU of SootlantU iii. 274.
In the Inventory of Sir J. Emson, taken in 1559, are mentioned ' two liuig wayne Uaydi,*
howpe, a payre of olde whells, thre temes, a skeUcil, a kowter, a toke, a muk fowe, ag^^ypei
a yeme forks, 9 ashilltresse and a plowe xxv*.' Wills dc Invent, i. 1 70 : see also ibid. ii. i a J.

* MS. mMrus.

CATHOLICON AKOLICUH4

349

a Soppe in wyne ^ ; vijxi ; (t^ersus :
\ In Cratere vipa. In Cipha cfici-
tur offioLy
In limpha ptoprie (/icitur Ipa
fore A.).

a Soppe in wat«r ; j)xi.

Sore; dolena,

to Soro^e ; dolere, coil-, lugere, c-,
.t. Itictum (le2H)nere, flere, rfe-,
mereref ^emertf,jw-, con-, gefnea-
cere, eon-, lugescere, eitUare vet
-ri, lamentari, plangere, queri-
moniariy Sf cetera.

a Sorow ; gemit\xB,flet\xBy dolor , trie-
ticia, moleatia, mesticia, aqua,
ploratvis, eiula^tbSf gladiuBf lamen-
tacio^ lamentum, languor, Ian-
guiditas, lixtws, meror, ^^/anc^s,
qnerimonia {Prena A.), vagitus
jnfandum est, vliUatus canum,
luporum, 4* vul2num est.

SorowfUlly ; vbt Sory (A.).

a SothfiBuitaies ; Veritas, j* cetera ; vbi

truw[t]he (trewthe A.).
Sothen (Sothynd A.) ' ; e/tonis, Zmis,

liocat\x%, coctuA, 6f' cetera.
Sothely ; vers, amen, ^* cetera ; vhi

trewly.
Sothren wod; Abrotonum, Armenia

CMS, herba eat
Sothron ; borialis ^.
to Sowke ; lactare, col-, lactescere,

lallare, su^eve.
to yif to Sowke ; lactare, col-, e- ;

versus :
%Lacteo lac sugo, lacto lac 7>re6do
nato ;
Ablactat puerum quern m&tris
vbera 2>or(at.
tSowle ^ ; edulium, pulmentarium.
a Sowme ; summa,
to Summe ; summare,
a Sownde; crepitaciilum, crejntuB,

crepor, clangor tubar\xaiest,fragor

' * Ftpa, pulmenti genus ex pane et vino confectum : toupe aa Wn, r6t%e trempie dansU
vin,* D Arms. See Cotgrave, s. v. Soupe, TuHser, ch. 43, at. 31, mentionH a plant (? pinks)
called * Sops-in-wine/ a name derived from the flowers being used to flavour wme or ale.
d Chaucer's Rime of Sir Thopaa, £. 1950 :

* Ther springen herbes grete aud smale. And notemuge to putte in ale,
The licoris and setewale. Whether it be moiste or stale.*

And many a clowe gilo£re,
' Bring Coronations and Sops in wine wome of Paramoures.* Spenser, 8hep. Cal. April.
* Garlands of Roses and Sopps in Wine.* Ibid, May. £. K., in his Glossary^ says: ' Sopt in
Wine^ a flowre in colour much like a coronation (carnation), but difiering in smel aud
quantitye.'

' A.S. BtdHant O. Icel. tid'^a^ to cook. This form of the past part, occurs in Itoaine A
Gawainey 1. 1701, and in the Liber Cure Coeorum, p. 39> where we read of 'an egge ....
that hard is sopunJ*

* A strange mistake ; see )>* Sowthe.

* Anything eaten with bread as a relish. Havelok, when asked by Godrich if he will
marry, replies —

* I ne haue hws, y ne haue cote, I ne haue neyper bred ne sovod^

Ne i ne haue stikke, y ne baue sprote, 1. 1 141 ; see also 1. 767.

In P. Plowman^ B. xvi. 11, we find the form aavlee glossed in the MS. Laud 581 by cdu-
lium : see aLio ibid. C. ix. a86. A. S. tufel, Danish tuul. In Audrew Boorde's Introd. tQ
Knowledge^ ch« i. p. 122, the Oomishman declares —

* iche chaym yll afyngred, iche swere by my fay
Iche nys not eate no 8ool^ sens yester daye :'
and again, p. 1.^8, * A gryce is gewd aole* Wyclif, Select Wks. ii. 137, has: 'Children,
ban )e oiiy wwvd t yt^t is mete to make potage and to medle among potage ;' and again,
i. 63 : * pes two fishes ben two bokes )>at ben souel to )>es loves.' In Geneck xxvii. 4 Isaac
asks Esau to bring him *90unlt as thow knowe me to wiln.' 'Hoc edulium^ A*** sowle.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. ' Hoc edulium, A*^' sowylle.' ibid. p. a66. Turner in hit
HerSal^ pt. ii. If. 66, t^ays, * the most part vse Basil and eate it with oyle and gare sauce
for a towU or kitchen ;' and again : * The fyrste greue luiues [of elm tre] are sodden for
kichin or sowell as other eatable herbes be.' If. 169.

850

CATUOLICON ANGLICUH.

amwmmjTwnoT, murmur homin-
um, fremitVLB bestiarumy sanas
Aoniint> est, sonitUB mtUorum
auimalium {diuersonimque A.),
strejntus (strepor, girejndus A.),
murmuns \el confuse.

to Sownde ; ^/rc^^er^, As-, per- jyop-

xxli est, crej)are, con-, cre}nta/re,

ignis crepitat, a^a mMvmuraty

ferrum dridety sonare, |>er-, r«-,

jn-y i-ebqare, tinnirey tinnilare,

a Sowndynge ; aonoiitas,

Sowndynge ; A rgutMS, sonoras, son^
anSj tUintcliiB,

tSowndyng^ As brasse ; erisonus.

Soaped; cencUus,

a Soper ; cena.

to 8owi>e ; cenare, re- A, itevum
cetiare,

fvn Sowped; JTicenatuB, jncenis.

ta Sowpyng6 place; cenactUum,cena'
torium; -toriu^,

Sowre; Acer^ -cvis, -ere {Acer -era
-crum A,)y i4cer6uB, Acidns.

to make Sowre ; A eerbat*e, exacer-
hare {Acesso A.).

to Sowre; Acesco, Aeescere,

Sowre daghe ' ; fermentumy zima
{Azima A.).

aSowredoke; Aeeedula.

Sowre mylke ; axigallum.

a Sowrenes ; Acor, Actimonia, Acre-

tudOf aeerbiUis (gUs, mtusa A.),
tto Sowse; succidu^re.
tSowse ' ; succidium vel succidu 'm.
a Sowt^ ; AhUarin^y gallarixxa ; gaU

larius, gallitarius ; stUor, suIoT'

ctdvLB, stjUrix.
p^ Sowthe ' ; Augter, horias, meridi-

anum, zefiruB, A ustrcUis ; barialis,

au^trinuB,
}>® Sowthe wy72de; AusteVyAustr^is,

boricUis,
t)>® Sowthe est wynde; euriasteTy

notkuA,
t)>® Sowthe west wynde ; /auontus,

affi'icxxB.

8 an/e P.
A Sspaoe ; spaciuia.
ty^ Space of two dayes ; biduum ;

biduanus.
ty® Space of thre dayes ; triduum \

triduanus.
i& Space be-twne * ; jntercapedojn-

terualliumy jnteTS2)aciumy jnter-

sticium,
tjj« Space be-twne y^ bro^ree ; jn-

tercilium.

' * The kyngdam of heaenes is lie to soure dot€^, the whiche taken a womman hidde in
three mesuris of nieele til it were al aowrdowid.* Wyclif, Matthew xiii. 33. * Hocfermeii'
turn, A^' 8ur-dagh.' Wi-ight's Vol. of Vocab. p. aoi.

' Souse or Sowse was the technical name for the pickled feet and ears of a pig. Harrison,
Descr. of England, ii. 11, gives the following account of its preparation : * he [the boar] is
killed, scalded, and cut out, and then of his former parts is our brawne made ; the rest is
nothini^ so fat, and therefore it beareth the name of sowae onelie. and is comm<mlie reserued
for the seruing man and hind, except it please the owner to haue auie part therof baked,
which are then handle I of custome after this manner. The hinder parts being cut off,
they are first drawne with lard, and then sodden ; being sodden they are sowsed in claret
wine and vin^fer a certeine space, and afterward baked in pasties and eaten of manie in
«teed of the wild bore, and trulie it is yerie good meat.* ' Hon succidium. A**' sowse.*
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199. Tusser in his chapter on ' The fermers dailie diet * (p. 28,
ed. 1878), speaks of souse as a dish usually eaten first at Michaelmas :

* All Saints doe laie for porke and souse For sprits and spurlings for their house.'
A 'dark of the sowcetub* is mentioned in the Entertainments at the Temple in 1561. pr.
in Nichols' Progress of Q, Elizabdh, i. 137. Fitzherbert in his Boke of Hwfhandry, fo.
xxxvii''^. recommends the keeping of boars, 'For a bore wyll haue as lytell kepynge as a
liogge, Ik is moche better than a hogge, and more meet on hytn and is redy at all tymea to
eate in the wynter season, and to be layd in sowsc.^ * I souce meate, I laye it in some tarte
thynge, as they do brawne or suche lyke.' Palsgrave. Derived from Lat. salsus.

^ The author or copier haa mafJe a strange mistake here, in treating atuter and boreas
as identical in meaiiiog. * Seu aUo Ohaumpe, above.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

851

+}?e Space be-twne y® pillars ; jn-

tereolumpnium,
fp^ Space be-twene sculders {p^

Bchuldirs A.) ; jrUeraca^mluia,
ty^ Space betweyn y^ nose thirlis ;

IniQTjinium,
t]>e Space of twa ^era; bimatw^y

6t'mu8 (j)rocedendoy triennium, tri-

ennis, trimatus, gn&drennium,

quadrinxxs A.).
t)>® Space of iU ^ere ; tvienniuui,

triennisy trimcUuB ; trimus p&rti-

cipium.
t)>® Space of iiij jere; qu&driennium;

qu&driennis.
•fp^ Space of fyve jere ; qninquenni-

iim, lustrum ; qmnquennis.
tjje Space of sevyn ^ere ; sejytenni-

uxn ; 8e2)tenni8,
a Spade ; vanga,
to Spay^ (Spane A.) ' ; Ahlactarty

elactarey exuJberare.

Spay^ ; hisjmnia, A usturea {A sturia

A.), hes2)eria ; hiajmnicixBy his2}a''

nensisy his^Mrins, hxspanis.
tSpaned; exuberisy eoeuberatxiBy ablaC'

tatMB,
a Spanyug^ ; Ahlactacio.
to Spare ; pvixcere.
*a Spayre ' ; manuiiumy manvXiumy

cluniculu\x\y manicijnHVix,
a Spayn (Spane A .) ; pcdmusy paU

mu^AXB c^tmiuiitiuum.
a Span3ell« ^ ; odarirsecus, venaUcufu
a Sparhawke * ; nisiXBy alietnSy A 8^

pevtuirius.
a Sparke ; fauillay scintilla ; vest-

9US :
^Ardet scintilla y ^^ro/^rtc cai*et
igne favilla *.
a Sparowe ; jjasaeVy jxissertUus ; pas-

serinuB.
*to Sparpylle * ; chatiparey 8j)Sirgere,

diuidere.

* To wean. * To spane, weane, ohlactare, depellere.* Manip. Vocab. The word appean
to be BtiU in use in the North : see the Whitby Glofl<(ary and Mr. Bobinson's GlosKary of
Mid-Yorkf«hire. Icel. $peni, Dat. speen, a teat, udder ; Grerman tpiinen, * Quen he was
gpaned fra )>3 pap.' Cursor Mundi, 5018.

'In Morte Arthurty ao6o, Arthur in his duel with the Viscount of Valence

' with a crewelle launce cowpe) fulle euene
A-bowne the spayre a f^nne. emange the schortte rybbys ;'
where the meaning is probably the same as here. So also in De Deguile\'ille*s Pilgrimags
of the lAfof the Manhode, MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. If. 65*, we read : • on the lifte halfe
^re sette and lened hir on a stane a gentille womman )>at had hir a hande vndir hir
tpayrr ;* and again, If. 67 : *ga speke with the damesele that has hir hande under hir
tpfryere.* In the Cursor Mundi, .^825, when Moses was before Pharaoh, God we are told
Dade him ' " pou put ]n hand in bosum }>in.*' He put it eft in his spaier,

He put his hand in fair in hele, And vte he drogh it, hale and fere.*
And vte he drogh it als mesel,
' ' The cur, or ma8t3rB, he haldis at smal availl,
And cul^eis span^ellis, to chace |»ertryk or quail.* G. Douglas, .^fiecM^., Bk. ix. p. 514.
According to Lydgate's Hors, Shepe <£* Ghoos, p. 3 1 , the proper technical terms for hounda
are, ' A brace of houndes. a kenel of recches, a copill of spayneU* * Hie oderinsicus. A**-
■pan^eole.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 187. See note to a JBfaokett, p. 39.

* A. S. tpear-hafoe, from spea^'wa, sparrow and hafoc^ ha#k. See Sir Ferumbras, 3680.
where the Saracen** are represented as flying before the I^rench knights, ' so do]> pe larka
on someres day ]>e sperhauk ytt is in fiijte.'

^ We have aln;ady had thiH verse in a slightly different form under laelle.

* • £sparpiUer, to scatter, disperse, di^'parkle asunder.' Cotgrave. • To sparpill, segre*
gare.^ Manip. Vocab. ' Therefore do as Gmdo did, sperele the blod of a lombe in thi nest.*
Oesta Romannrum, p. 108. *The appostles or they were spar pled abrode, they gadered
them togyder in Jherusalem and made the Crede our byleve ' Caxton, Ch'on of Enylond,
pt. iv. p. 29. ed. 1530. ' [Hengist] brou^te to gydras his kny^tes and men of arms ^\t were
to-sparpled and to-schad [dispersis'].* Trevisa's Higden, v. 287. * Forsothe there was the
batayl sparpoild upon the face of all the loond.' Wyclif, 2 Kings, xviii. 8. * Partoiiope
made hym tparple wyde.' Parton^tpe 1076. ' He his lyfe ha» sperplit in the are.' Douglas,
/Eneaios, Bk. xi. p 386; see also Bk. x.p 331, and Generydes, 1. 6049.

352

CATUOLICON AKQLICUH.

Sparpyllde ; s^mrras, diuisvis.
a Sparpyllynge ; sjmrsto, diuisio.
a Sparre ^ ; tignwSf tignuvay tiyiUum ;

tignosvLS, ^' cetera*
a Sparthe '' ; sjmtus,
a Spatylltf ; saliitu, S2nUum,
a Spawde ^ ; Armiis (an Arme A.),

^* cetera ; vhi a schowder.
tto Spawde * ; dtssoluere,
fSpawdyd as A schep (Spawdit As

a Bhippe A.) ; dissoliUua.
to Specyfy ; sj^ecijicare.

ta Speotakyl ; spectaculum, oetdari-

us, ocidare, spectaeula.
a Speohe ; colloquium, loqudoy fat"

meuy effumeiXf froM grwae, locudo.
t A faire Speohe ; eloquencia de mo/-

tis vevbia e^icitur, docucio {et Elw-

cacio A.), eloquium, tie vtu) veiho

vel vna seiiiencia,
tSpekabyllc ^ ; peeitliaris (A.),
ta Shorte Speche ; mucrologicuxD,

breuiloquiuni,
toSpede; expedire, prodesse, exlricare.

^ ' Unnethes the hillinge hangith on the tparres* Wright^s Polit, Poems, ii. 77. lo the
AUU, Poems, C. 338, after Jonah had been in the whale's belly three days, we are told—

' Thenne oure fader tu pe fysch ferslych biddej,
|?at he hym sput spakly vpon spare drye/
See the directions for thatching in the Farming Book of H. Best, of Elmswell, 164 1, p. 148 :

* fasteninge it aboute everie sparre as they goe, and allsoe sowinge once aboute a latte^
ever betwixt sparre and sparre' In the Inventory of Robert Atkinson, taken in 1596,
are mentioned * v. bunche of lattes as. 6d. Fyve skore and z fir sparres, iSs. 4d.' IfiUi^
Invent, ii. 363. See also Cursor Mundi^ 8796.

' A battle axe or halberd. Chaucer in the Enigktes Tale, 1663, says : ' he hath a spaiik
of twentie pound of wighte.' See also the Romauni of the Rose, 1. 5978. Trevisa in histzam.
of Higden, i. 351, siiys that the * Norwayes brou)t Bntsparthes in to Irlond [lutmi iee«r»>
um qui anglice sparth dicUur .... comportarunt] ;' and again p. 353, he deecribes ths
Irish as fighting * wi)> tweie dartee and speres, and wip brode sparlhes :* see also L 357*
In Sir Gawagne, 1. 209, the Green Knight is described as bearing in his one hand a 'bdys
bobbe/ and * An ax in his o|>er, a hoge ft vn-mete,

A spetos sparine to expoun in spelle quo-so myjt ;

pe hede of an eln^erde )>e large lenk^ hade.'

* Sparthe an instrument.* Palsgrave. Icel. spafiSa, Cooper renders sparus by 'a kinds
of small dartes used in war.*

' Loke me my sparthe wher that he stande.
That y broughtt with me in my hande.* Tundale's Vision. 1. 87.

* The shoulder. O. Fr. espaale. Douglas in his trans, of Virgil, jEneadoa, Bk. x. p.
342, speaks of a wild boar at bay 'With spaldis hard and harsk, awfull and fteoe;'
and again, Bk. xii. p. 410, he describes the buU as * lenand his spald to the stok of a trs.'

* Doun swakkis the knycht, nyne with ane felloun fare,
Founderis fordwart ilatlingis on Mh spald* Ibid, Bk. x. p. 352.
' Ly stille therin now and roste, Ne noghte of thi spaldt*

1 kepe nothynge of thi coste, Pereetd, 796.

Spenser also uses the word in the Faery Queen, II. vi. 29 —

' Their mightie strokes their haberjeons dismayld,
And naked made (;ach others manly spalUs*

* Halliwell says ' to founder as a ship/ but it is more exactly to break up, fnll to piecei,
from * Spawl. A splinter as of wood.' See Wedgwood s. v. Spall.

* Sum stikkit throw the coist with the spalls of tre, Lay gaspand.'

G. Douglas, ^Uneados, B ix. 296.
Compare P. Spalle or chyppe, and O. Icel. spjall, spjald, a lath or thin bo&rdy whence
the modem spill. In Morte Arthure, 3699, we have the verb :

' Be thane speris whare spronn^i^ene, spaldyd chippys ;'
and in 1. 3264, Fortune's wheel is described as ' splentide alle with speltis of siluer.' *Assiila,
a spell or broken piece of stone, that cometh off in hewing and graving.* Gouldman. In
William of Paleme, 1. 3392, we find the word in the form tpeld:

* Spacli l^e o))ere9 spere in speUies l^an wente ;* see also 11. 3603, 3855.

* Apparently the meaning is special, peculiar, and the word is conuected with specia
not with speak, but probably there is some corruption or omission.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

353

a Spede ; effieacia, AgiUtas, ener-

gia.
Spedeftille; ejfficobx.
Vnspedflille ; jnefficax,
Spedeftilly ; effkaciter, effhctine,
a 8i>ekk (Speke A.) ^ ; presegmen,

STiccina yel subcina, dicta, a svh Sf

scindo.
a Speke (A Speke of A qwele A.) ^ ;

radivLB, radiolua iiminutiuum,

cantus,
to Speke ; Adordiri, ex-, loqui,

col' («-, A.), ncUura fart, con-,

Af; pro-, conferre, dicere {col-

loqui A.), jnjio jnfU {verbum

d^ectiuum A.), faminare, e/*-,

sermocina/ri.
tSpekabylle; effabUis,
tvn Spekabylle ; jneffabilis, infan-

dVLB,

a gret Spekere ; grandiloquus (A.).
tSpekande &yre ; eloqttens.
tSpekande wyBoly ; doctiloqv/aa,
tto Speke fondely ; latrare,
tto Si>eke hastily ; rencare (A.).

tto Speke in wayn ; comicari, vana-
loqui {vaniloqui A.), carnidUari,
effucttarey effUtire,

fa Speker ; locutor,

tto Speke mystely ; enigmad'
zare.

tto Speke opynly; empJuUieare,

tto Speke wysely ; disserere, deser-
tare,

tA Bchort Speker ; Micrologus
(A.).

short Speche ; Micrologiuin (A.).

tto Speldyr ' ; sillabicare.

ta Spelderer ; sillabicator.

tA grete Speker; micrologvLB, grandi-
loquus,

tSpelkyd benes (Speked benes A.) *;
fabejrese.

to Spende ; i^bt to expende.

tSi)endybylle ; exiyenfvdibilis,

Spendjmge ; jmpmdium,

Spense ^ ; vhi expense.

a Spense " ; penua, -i vel -nns, jpenum
tnc^clinabi^, 2)enum, penus, eel-
larium.

' 'A specke, cento.* Manip. Vocab. 'Speck, a patch.' Mr. Kobinson's Glossary of
Mid- Yorkshire. In the Invent, of H. Fisher, in 1578, tpelk is used in the sense of odd
pieces of wood, scraps : 'cares and spelks and latts xx*.* Jlichmond. Willi, &o. p. 282.

' * A gymling, v*. A gang of speaks iij". iij mould bords with plew heads, bandies,
abeirs, and stertres, ij'.' Invent, of John Casse, 1576, Bichmondshire WiUs, &c. (Surtees
Soc. vol. xxvi.), p. 260. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, 1500, we find 'a gang and a
half of speylces x'^.' Wills dc Invents, iv. 191. See the description of Fortune's wheel
in Morte Arthure, 3264 : * The spekes was splentide alle with speltis of siluer.'

' Still in use ; see Mr. Hobinson's Glossary. In the Ormulum the author having given
the letters of Adam's name says, 1. 16440 :

* ^iff Jtatt tu cannst speUdrenn hemm Adam ]>u findesst spelldredd ;*

see also 1. 16363.

* See Benes spelked, p. 28, Sprowtyd benys, and P. Baynyd, as benys or pesyn.
^ ' Ne he ne bereff no garsum bute gnedeliche his spense.* Ancren Riwley p. 350.

* ' Despencerie, a Spence, larder, storehouse for victuals.* Cotgrave. * Spens, a buttrye.
despencierJ' Palsgrave. * Promptuarium, spence or botrye.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 78,
Honnan has ' That is a leude spence that hath no meate ne diynke. Misera est cdla vhi
nee escvlentce nee pocuUntoB res sunt repositce.* * Penus. A clerc (? celere) or spence.'
Medulla. Chaucer in the Sompnoures Tale, 1931, says of the friars —

* Me thinkith thay ben lik Jovynian, Al vinolent as hotel in the spence :'

Fat as a whal, and walken as a swan ;
and Lydgate, Bochas, Bk. vii. ch. 8, ed. 1554, bas —

* His rich pimentes, his Ipocras of dispence
Hing not in Costreles, nor hotels in pe spence*
* Despensier, qui a la garde de la viande, a spencar.* HoUyband. In the Invent, taken in
1504 of the * ymplementcs ' of the 'Taylourys halle' at Exeter we find: 'yn the spenc€ a
tabell planke, and ij sylwes.' English Oilds, p. 327. Hence the name Spenser,

Aa

354

CATHOUOON ANQLICUH.

a Spencer ' ; vhi A butler (buttiller

A.),
a Spere ; hasta, hastula, hostile, Ala-

crita (Alarica A.) correpto -n*-,

Jalcmga, lancea, lanceola dinnnu-

tiuum.
to Sperre * ; claudere, prohibere (in-

terciudere A.),
to Sperre jn ; jncludere, tmdere,
to Spere betwejrn; Intercludere (A.),
to Sperre (Spere A.) cute ; exclud*

ere, de-.

a Sperre (Spere A.) Ibr A bayre;
excipulum, venalmlum.

to strike wtt^ a Spere ; lanceare,di',
lancinare, di-, vel eat cum lanem
{ludere A,), vel confrin^ert.

fp^ Sperre (Spere A.) of y« firma-
ment'; gpera, cUametrum est
linea secaua speram per medi-
um,

a Sperlynge ^ ; {piacisest A,), ipiwh
era, sperlinguB {sj^rlingus A.).

fto Spewe ; vomere, e-, natweofi.

* See Metrical Homilies, p. 165 : ' Hir apeme [tpensar O.] knew hir fleysleye.' • A deA
or 9pemer of a cumt may parte )«8 godb.' Wyclif^ Eng, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 4il>
' Clauiger, A keye berare, or a apensere.* Medulla. * Ce»ur heet his spetuer jeye ^ Gnb
bis money.* Tre visa's Higden, iv. 309 ; see also ibid. p. 331.

* The spencer came with keyes in his hand, Opned Ihe doore and them at dinner fiuid.'

Henryson, Moral FabUttf*. 12»
See also the Cokes Tale of Gamelyn, L 399 :

* Thanne seyde Adam, that was the speneert
*' I have served thy brother this sixtene yeer.
If I leete the goon out of this hour.
He wolde say afterward I were a traytour." '
' 'Dore or wyndowe or anything that is shut and ^>arred on both sides. Vedwt!
Huloet. Hampole, P. of Cons. 3835, says that the Pope bears the keys ' wharwith he
bathe opens and spers haly kirkes tresor * of pardons, &c. ' Barrer, to barre, or sparre, to
boult ; also to lattice or grate up. Darre, f. a barre or sparre for a doore. Barrr^ barred,
sparred, boulted.' Cotgrave.

' Hwan \m.t was )>outh, onon he ferde To ]>e tour )7er he woren sperde* Havdok, 44S.
Still in common use in the North. A. S. sparrian^ O. Icel. tperra.

' ' It sal wirk als pe fire of \>e spere.^ Hampole, P. of Cons, 4887. • The foundament of
this Temple was cast round by a spere that by that forme the perdurablete of theire godde*
sholde be shewed.* Gaxton, Golden Tjegende, fo. 345, col. 2.

* The amelt, osmeru* eperlanits. We have the same latin equivalent used hereafter for
a Sprotte. * Mustard /is metest wttA allf maner salt heiynge.

Salt fysche, salt Congur, samoun witA sparlynge.
Salt ele, salt makerelle, & also withe merlynge.'

J. Russell, Boke of Nurture in Babees Book, p. 173.
In the Manners and Household Expenses of Eng. p. 545, under the date 1464, occui«»
payment ' for a c. sperlywj, ij<^.' Tusser, in his Husbandrie, p. 28, ch. xii. refers to the
eating of Sperlings at Michaelmas :

* All Saints do lay for pork and souse. For sprats and sparlings for their house.*
In a recipe for * Risshens * in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39, we read :

' Lay hit in a roller as sparlyng fysshe, Frye hit in grece, lay hit in dysshe '

See also ibid. p. 54. * Spurlings are but broad Sprats, taken chiefly upon our Northern
coast ; which being drent and pickled as Anchovaes be in Provence, rather surpasK ^em

than come behind them in taste and goodness As for Red Sprats and ^purling*, I

vouchsafe them not the name of any wholesome nourishment, or rather of no nouritihnient
at all ; commending them for nothing, but that they are bawdes to enforce appetite, snd
serve well the poor manu turn to quench hunger.' Muffett. p. 169. The English name is*
corruption of the French eperlan, a title given to the fish to describe its pearly appcaranoe.
In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222, is given, * Uie sperlgngus, Hie thimalus, a 8perl}-n>re ;'
and at p. 189 'spyrlyng ' is glossed by ganurus, which we have already had as the Lat
equivalent of Bafynstylkylle, p. 1 7. * Epimera. A spyrlynge.' Medulla. See Notes sihI
Glossary to Tusser.

CATHOLICON ANGEJCUM.

356

fa Spewynge(Spewynge A.) ; navsea,

nauseola e^tminutiuum, vomita,

vomitnB, vomex ; vomeoA jmrd-

cipium.
to Spye ; jnvestigare, explorare, dis»

ciUere, 4* cetera ; vhi to eeke.
a Bpyce ; species.
a Spyoer ' ; Apotheeariits, ipothecari-

tts.
a 8pycer« schoppe (A Spioe schope

A.) ; Apotheca yel ipotheca.
. aSpyer; exphrator, jnvesHgatar.
•4> A Spygott * ; clipsidrs,.

a Spykynge ' ; taringa {Tringa A.).
Spyknarde; nardiMspicatua, species

est
to Spyll6 * ; buere {litere A.), perfu/nr

dere,
a Spyllynge ; perfusio ; perfundens

j^ardcipium.
Spyllt ; 6ii^us (liUu^ A.), peifusuB.
to Spjrn ; Jilare, nere, per-,
a SpyndyU^ ; fus\xs^ fusiM\x&\ fusari-

tis.
ta Spyndelltf maker ; ftisarius,
tto wyndd Spyndylle ; infusare {ef-
fusare A.).

fa Spynke '; {auis est A.), spinx.

a Spynner ; JUacista, JUatrix.

a Spyiite ; AlatiXA {Alitus A.), spixi-

ins, pnewma ; pneumctHcas.
SpyrytuaHe ; spiriiualiSf pertinet cut

bonum veil ad malum, spirit[u]'

alis, pertinet ad bonum {hominem

A.) tontum.
a Spiritualite ; spiritualitas, ^^iritti-

alitas •.
Spyritually; spmiuaUter, spirUali^

ter,
to Spirre (Spire A.) ^ ; vhi to Aske.
a Spytelle ^ ; vhi A hospitalle.
a Spite ; Ivdibrium.
to Spite ; despicere.
to Spitte ; «c[r]eare, «a;-, spuere, con-,

ex-, de-, sputare, de',jieumaticare,
flewmatizare, saliuare,
a Spyttynge ; saliua, serea, sptUum,
to cast Spyttynge ; de^ptUare, exscre-

are-
a Spytte (Spete A.) ; veru indecHsX'

ahile,
aSpetteof flesche; verutum; versus :
%JSst sine came veru, sed dio
{dicas A.) cum came verutum^

* * Hie apoUearius, A^' spycere.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194.

' * A Bpiggott, vide Spout. Baret. ' A spiggotte, epistonium* Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave
has ' PinUur, m. a tippler, pot-companion, spiegot-sucker.' Horman has ' Wyude fleze
about the spygotte lest the tappe or faucette droppe. Spinam ttuppa inuolue ne fiHula
pentUUi* * UlepHdra, a spykket.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 78. Compare Tappe tre»
hereafter. ' Spygotte, brocke a uin ou a laiUe. Tappe or spygote to drawe drinke at —
ehantepleure.* Palsgrave. * I ronne, as lycour dothe out of ayesseU by a spigot, or faulset
whan it ronneth styU after a stynte. Je coide* Ibid, * Lo ! my wombe is as must without
gpigot (ether a yentyng), that brekith newe yessels.' Wyclif, Job xxzii. 19 (Purvey).

* A spike. Ducange renders taringa by ' sedes ferresB ; broche defer.*

* *To spil, effundere.' Manip. Vocab. * Retpandre, to shed, spill, poure oute, scatter
abroad/ Cotgraye. * To spiU, or shed, (it^ttnc^ ; spilled or %\ied, diffuBus,* Baret. A. S.
gpiUan.

' In the proyincial dialects a Spink or a Ooldspink is a goldfinch : see Jamieson, s. v.
•Hie rogteUus, A<^ spynke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 189.

* Sic in MS.

^ Still in yery common use in Scotland under the form spe/er. * I spurre, I aske a quea-
tyon. Jt demande vne question. This terme is farre northeme.* Palsgrave.

* Alle )>at he spured hym in space he expowned clane.' Allit. Poems, B. 1606.
Noah is described in the Cursor Mundi, 1 760, as making the window in the ark
' Wid suilk a gin. Men mith it open and spere wid in.'

' ' A spittle, or Hospitall for poore folkes diseased, kospitium publicum : a spittle, Ho»-
pitall, or Lazarhouse for Lepres, hierocomium.* Baret. 'Hospital, m. an Hospitall or
Spittle.' Cotgrave : see also s. v. Hostel Dieu, Nosocome, and Ostiere. In the Aneren Riwle,
p. 148, is mentioned *spiiduod* or leprosy, for the treatment of which disease hospitall
were originally established. ' Spyttle house, laderye,* Palsgrave.

A a 2

356

CATHOUCON ANQLICUM.

to Spytte (Sepyt A.) flesohe ; veru-

tare.
a Spytelltf * ; spcUa,
A Spy ; Insidiator.
Splete'; rignum; t^er^us:

%Eex sua regna fagit ringna
pueUafadL
to Spotte; labifacere, ^ cetera ; vbi

to defoule.
a Spotte ; contagium, mactUay lahes

labela/re, lues, luectda, menday

nota, neuuBy neutUuB, neuum^ j*

cetera,
ta Spotte jn y« eghe (A Spowt in

the eghe A.) ' ; glaucoma.
Spotty ; maculosuBf neuosua.
a Spoungge (Sponge A.) ; spongia.
Spowrge^; herbaest.
a Spowse ; sponsvLS, sponsa.
tto Spowrge *.

a Spowte.

to Sprede oute ; dilatare, dtsienden,

eac-y prO'y distenktre^ propagartf

ampHare, ampli/icare, dispeTgen,

dispersare, dispUcarty ex-y pan'

derey ex-y eoUricare, if cetera ; vbi

to parte (A.).
Spred oute ; dxUUM&y exfcn^us.
a Spreder of grease (gyrse A.) ; Aer-

harius {Jierhidarius A.),
to Sprenkylltf ; spergerty fundert,
a Sprynge of wodde ' ; viTguUvm.
a Sprynge of water ; ^cate&ra, icaXit' *

igo ; {scatwrosus A.),
to Sprynge ; scaturirCy seaierty Mi-

lircy emanarey scaiescerty scaUhmrty

scaturizare.
Spryngynge ; scaturiefu, aoaldaO'

sua.
to Sprynge^; enervare.

' ' Spittle f sb. the square board, with a short flat handle, used in putting cakes into
an oven, is a haiang-spittle. The very long-handled article of this kind, used bj the
few town bakers which exist is called a tpilUe too.' Mr. G. Robinson*8 Gloss, of Mid*
Yorkshire. * ? A plait or curl of, hair.

' * OlaucUas ; glaucoma : glaucame ; opaeUe du eristcUlin* D'Amis. See P. Perle inthe

eye. P» 394-

* * Sporge, an herbe, espourge* Palsgrave. * Espurgt^ garden spurge^ whereof there sre

two kinds, a greater and a less.' Cotgrave. ' Spurge, tithymalus.* Miuup. Yocab. * Bk
tintimalitbtt A^ spowrge.' Wright's vol. of Yocab. p. 191. ' Stinking Gladdon is called
.... in English stinking Gladdon and Spurgevoort^ Gerarde, RerbaU^ Bk. I. c. xzxni*

p. 53.

^ * I spuige, as a man dothe at the foundement after he is deed. Je me upurge. TberB

is nouther man nor woman, but if they tary long uuburyed and have no remedy provyded

but they spourge when they be deed. I spurge, I dense, as wyne or ale dothe in dte

vessell. Je mt purge. This ale spurgeth a great deale better for the cariage.* Palsgrave.

See the fable of the Cat and the Mouse in the Gesta Bomanarum, p. 314 : * A mouse on »

tyme felle into a bareU of newe ale, that epourgid, and myght not come oute.' * Also to

enacte that euery vessell barell kilderkyn & firken of ale & here kepe ther full menr

gawge 8c assise & that the brewars botbe of ale Sc biere sende with their cariage to fill op

the vessels afWr thei be leyde on the gyest for by reason that the vessels haue not ben foU

afore tyme the occupiers haue had gret losse & also the ale ft byere have palled 8c were

nought by cause such ale & biere hathe taken wynde in tpurgyng.* Arnold's Chronitkt

p. 85. Stanihurst speaks of a river * through the breach owt $purging.* £k. ii. p. 59. In the

Handlyng Synne^ 109 18, the verb is used actively : * Of flyee men mow hem weyl fpouryc'

* ' Springe or ympe that comnieth out of the rote. Viburnum, Stolonei.* Huloet.

* To Carter (with oxen) this message I bring,
Leaue not oxen abrode for anoieng the spring * Tusser, ch. xlviii. st. 11.
William Paston writing, in 1479, to Thomas Lynsted, asks him to desire * Jullis to find the
means that the young spring may be saved,* and adds ' P. S. If Jullis have made a gate,
it is the better for the spring* Paston Letters, iii. 248. The word is still in use ; see Mr.
Peacock's Glossary. * I springe, I come out of the erthe by myselfe, as yonge springes do
or herbes. Jt nays. Gather nat your parselay yet, it doth but begyn to spring now. 1
spring out, as buddes or blossomes. Je bourjonnc- This flower begynneth to springe gooUlv.'
Palsgrave. ' Probably this means to sprain.

CATHOLICON ANQUCUM.

857

a Sprotte (Sprote A.)'; ^mera,

pisciB est.
Sprowtyd benys ' ; fcibefrese.
a Spule • ; panus, scilicet jVi^rumen-

tum teodoriB civca qyyod trama in-

voluitur, spala {Spola A.).
a Spoyn (Spvne A.) ; codiar,
a Spojrn case ; cocliartum.
a Spiirre (Spvjrre A.) ; ccUear,
to Spume (Spvme A.) Agayn ; re-

ccUcitTSLre.
to Spume (Spvm A) ; jnpingere,

qffendere.

8 ajiUQ,.

a Square (Sqvar A.) ; quadra,
to Square (Sqvare A.) ; qu&drare.
Squared (Sqwaryd A.) ; quadratoB,

quadriis, qfaadrilatus.
tSquaymose * ; verecunduB,
a Squyere (Squyer A.); Armiger,

domtceUos, domindlns, wtUifer,

p^ Squynaoy " ; squinanciaf guttura ;

ffiUtnmosaB,
fa Squyrelltf (Sqvsrrelle A.) • ; siro-

griUua {fjirogrillua A.).

8 ante T.

a Satabylle ; stabidwoi, equistacir-

um,
Sstabylle ; 8tabili8, con^ton^ in bono,

continuua, firmxxa, pertinax in

vidoy perseuerans in. virttUe.
YD Satat^Ua; Argna, txx^rus; in-

staJbiliSy jneoustans, girovagxiB,

leuis.
to Satabyllf ; stabUire.
a Satabyller ; stabtdariuB,
yn Sstabilly ; jncon8ta/nteT,jn8tabili'

tor.
a Sstabyllnes ; stabilitcu, contineaeiay

constoDcia.
yn Satabyllnes ; Argiuna, tncon^ton-

cia, jnstabilitas, leuitas.

' MS. 8portte. Palsgrave has ' Sprotte, a fysshe, etplene.' * A sprot, hcdecula? Manip.
Vocab. *Hec epimera, a sprott' Wright*8 Vocab. p. 232. Compare Bperlynga, above.
The word is latinised in the form iproUtu in the libier Gustnmamm, p. 407.

* The sely fysche can hym selfe not excune, when yt js spytt«d lyke a $prote,

Pien of Ftt^iom, L 41, in Hazlitt^ Early Pop, Poetry ^ ii. 3.
' See 8p6lk7d benes, above.

' ' Spole, a wevers instniment.* Palsgrave. ' Futeau^ m. a spindle or spoole : ftuie, f.
a spooleful or spindleful of threade yam, fto.' Cotgrave. ' SpUa, a weavers spooling-
wheele or quill-twine.' Florio, 161 1. Cooper translates Panua by 'a weaver's rolle,
whereon the threade is wounden.* See to W^ynde spules, hereafter. ' Le» treme$, the
spoles.* W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 157.

* Baret gives ' to be Squeamish, or nice ; ddidat facereJ ' Detdaigneux, disdainful],
BcomefuU, coy, squeanush. Suoree, f. a nice, quaint, squeamish, or precise wenche.* Cot-
grave. In a version of the * Te Deum,' composed about 1400, we read : 'Thou were not
$ko}fMU8 of the maiden's wombe to delyuer mankynde.' Maskell, MonumaUa Ritwdia, ii.
14. * DesdaigntuXf squeamish, coye, disdainefulL' Hollyband.

' Cotgrave has ' S^nanee, t The Squinanoy or Squinzie ; a disease ;' and Cooper gives
' Synandie, t The sickenesse called the Quinse or squinancie.*

' Som for glotoni sal haf pan Ala pe twynacy, J'atffreyes ful sare.*

^unpole, P. of Com. 2999.
'The Bwinsy, q/nancke,'* Manip. Vocab. For a remedy for the 'squynancy' see Sloane,
MS. 5. leaf 35 ; see also the Poem on Blood-letting, a.o. 1380, printed at p. 059 of Halli-
well's Dictionary. In Genesis Sb Exodus^ 1 188, Pharaoh when he discovered that Sara was
Abraham^s wife,

' Sente after abraham 0at ilc sel. His wif and o'Kere biiiSe beren.
And bitagte him his wif a-non, 8a "Ke ewinaeie gan him nunmor deren.*

And his yuel sort was ouer-gon,

In Trevisa's Higden, iii. 335, we read how Demosthenes, when he wished to escape
pleading in a certain case, * com foorth with wolle aboute his nezk, and sayde that he
hadde l^e squynaqf.* * GiUtura, the Swynesy.' Medulla. See Bwynsyt below.

* See BwerellOy below.

858

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

a Sstafib; hactdxiB, hacillvLBf fustiB,
a Sstaffe Blynge ^ ; 6a/{are, ^ cetera ;

vbi A slynge,
Sstale Ab Ale ^ ; defecatxis.
a Sstalle ; stallum.
a Sstagg^ ^ ; pullvLB.

a Satalce ; gtigc^ j'aZas, paxUhoBf iu-
desy 4* cetera ; vhi A etawre \

to Sfltake ; stigare.

a SBtakke (Stake A.) " ; iire^ontiu.

to SstaJcke ; Arcomzare 4f ^ters;
t/bi to mvghe.

^ A weapon of war consistiiig of a sling fastened to the end of a staff. ' PoCrario, ffui^
bttZiim, staffslynge.* Nominale MS. ' Staffe slynge made of a defte stycke, ruami. Stp^
made in a shepherdes staffe, fonde hoUdte.' Palsgrave. Lydgate describes David as armM
only ' with a it^ffe-dynge, voyde of plate and mayle ;' and in Chaucer's Rime of Sir Tkopat,
3019, we read — * Sir Thopas drow abak fid iaste ;

This geaant at him stones caste Oat of a fel ttaf-tiinge^
In Barbour's Braces xvii. 343, amongst the engines of war used at the siege of Berwick m
find — * Scaffif^tis, leddris, and coueryngis, Pykis, howis, and ek ttajf-idyngis'
See also Richard Ccsur dt Lion, 4455* where the king is said to have set in the third Ha*
* hys staff 'dyngerts* * Ane grete $taf aloung birrand with felloun wecht

Hynt Mezentius.' 6. Douglas, jBModos, Bk. ix. p. 398.
See a cut of soldiers armed with staff-slings in Fairholt's Cottume in EngUtid^ p. 582.

" ' Servicia deficata, ^**- stale ale.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198.

* A stag is properly the male of any animal : cf. Btegge ^ gander. ' Stag, a colt, a yoong
cock.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. * Pvlliis, the younge of eveiything; a foale; ft
chicken.' Cooper. The word is generally taken as meaning a young horse ' under 3 itsn
old/ but the following quotations from the WilU A Invent, vol. i. disprove this. ProosUy
it is an unbroken horse, for though R. Claxton bequeaths * an ambling stagg,' yet one mods
of teaching a young horse to amble was to strap his fore and hind legs together while Iw
was yet in the field and before he was broken, and thus let him teach himself. The word
certainly had no reference to colour or sex, nor, I think, to any particular age. Tliey mi^
be old enough to breed from : thus John Sherwode in 1533 bequeathed to Isabd his inft
' a graye mayr and a stagge withe there folowers.' p. 1 1 1 . 'To John Cowndon & Bichird
Fishbome either of them a colt stagge* Will of John Trollope, 1522, p. 106. 'Item I
gyue to thomas pereson my graye fillie stagg. Item I gyue to George Marley the yonger
my other colt stagg.* Will of T. Wrangham, 1565, p. 345. ' I geve to G«orge Claxton my
Sonne one bay meire. I geue to Christofor Claxton my sonne one whyt felly stagg two yerei
old. I geve to thomas Claxton my sonne a folle of a yere old .... I geue to my ssid wyf
Agnes Claxton my steaplead and one gray amling stagg* Will of Rauf Claxton, 1567, p.
275. ' To Henrie Riddell my hole part of the cole mynes, att St. Edmunds, in Gatuhesd,
one stagg of fewer yere old, and 6*'. 1 3". 4**.' Will of Ralph Richesom, 1 585, p. 109. ' Iten^
I bequeth to y* said Richard Preston, my servant, a stoned stagg of ij yeres old.' Will of
Francis Mauleverer, 1539, p. 16. ' Also I g3rue vnto hym my bay horsse and ray yowoe
merke gray stage^ of iiij yeres of age with all my bokes in my stody.' Will of C. PickiBrin^
154^* P* 34* ' Unetbes may I wag, man, for*wery in youre stabille,

Whils I set my stag^ man.' TovmeUy Myst p. 311.

* See Stowre.

* See note to Mughe, above, p. 245, where the distinction between the two tenn tf
explained in a quotation from W. de Biblesworth. ' A stacke, $trues.' Manip. Voeib.
' Then if there bee any hey to spare for which wee wante howse-roome, wee either sUtAi
it abroade, or doe make it up in a pyke, setting our stacks or pykc in our barrenest cloie.'
Farming^ d:c. Book of H. Best, 1641 (Surtees ^.), p. 37. * Eic arcomtu [read anxmiuf].
A'*- a stathele. Hoc fffnile^ A"- a hoy-stakke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. 264. Staggard
or ataggartk, i.e. stack-garth, the enclosure where the stacks are kept, is of freqaent occur
rence ; compare H. Best's Farming, ttc. Books, p- 39 : ' Of these [grasse cockes] the little
staggarth had seaven :' and p. 60 : 'a good tbatcher will in one day thatch a whole side ci
the stacke that standeth on the longe helme in the staggarth* The oorre^Kmding tens
in Ireland is Haggard or Haggartht=hsLy garth, which we also find as a not nnasoil
surname.

' Quhyll houssis and the stokkys flittis away
The come grangis and standand staJdcys of hay.*

G. Douglas, Mneados, Bk. ii. p.;5

CATHOLICON AN6UCUM.

359

Ho Satolke ^ ; pedUenkire, j)editarQ,

to walke ; versus :
%Qui pedis est peditat, qui dam
p&rgii peditetktat.
a Sstalke ; ca^mus, cuUnuB, tirsuB,
a Sstalle (A Stalls in the Ohirohe

A.) ; staeio, staUum, ataduncula ;

{/erculwm, ; versus :
^Fercuia nos /aciatU prelcUos,
/ercula portant A.).
to Sstalle ; jrUronizare, jnstaUare.
A Stalle fbr horee or beatia ; Pre-

sepe, Bostar (A.),
a Satalon ^ ; emissarius,
Satalworth ; vhi strange,
a Sstamyn '.

to Satampe ; tunderej con-, concutere,
toSstande; stare, perstare.
to Satande nere ; Astare,
to Etotande be-hynde ; destare.
fto Sstand stille ; subsistere,
ta Satanderd or A bekyn ; statela,
ta Satandynge ; staeio.

t})® Sstandynge of y« Son ; soiatte-

alis, aolstieiuuk,
toStane; Depetrckre, petras remouere

A Stane ; Adria ^ece ; Adriacus,
2)etrosus ; 2)etra, petrdla, lapis,
Cavdes, asp^rima pars morUvum,
s^LXum, magnitudine pvegvauan-
hir, rupes proprio onere obruuutar;
Scopuli saxa in mari eminencia ;
saaius; ScrupuIuB esilajns Min-
utfus (A.).

ta Satane axe ; vhi A mason Axe.

ta Satane hepe (heppe A.) ; con-
geries,

a Satane in y« bledder; eahtdu&;
ealeulosuB.

ta Satane ; (^nando {q%Md A.) est
qiiaddam. pondvLB) ; petr&.

Satany ; petrosvLS, scrupulosMR.

Stanyd; lapidatxxB, lapidibvA o&rtt^-
us.

a Stapylle * ; stapula.

^ * Ffiirth he itaikis a stye bv ^ stiUe enyi.' Morte AHhure, 5467.

* Bat wo])^ mo I-wysse pest ware, pe fym I itaiked by ]>e stronde.* A UU. Poems, A. 15 a.
'Half stalkand on the g^und ane soft pace.' G. Douglas, ASneadot^ Bk. yi. p. 169.

* 'Stallant, a hone, ?uur<u.' Palsgrave. 'Stalland, admUioriua equus.* Manip. Yocab.
*EttdUm, m. a stalion for nuuras.* Cotgrave. 'I wyll not sell my stalant : non vendam
equum admi$Barium * Honnan.

* pe monk ysX wol be sttdun gode, And kan set a-ri}t his bode.'

Land of Gokaygne, in Earlff Eng. Poemt, ed. Fumivall, p. x6o.

* Cotgrave gives ' Bgtamine, f. the stofiPe Tamine ; also a strainer, searce, boulter, or
bcNilting clo£h, so called, because made (commonly) of a thin kind thereof. Eslaminer ; to
afcraine, searoe, boidt ; to passe through a searce.* See Ancren JUwUt p. 4 1 8, where we read
that anchoresses were allowed to wear this material : * Stamin habbe hwose wule, and
liwoee wule mei beon bnten.' Another form of the word was stamelL Thus we find ' Two
peticotts thone of skerlet thother of etamdl zxxv*/ in the Invent, of Mai^g. Gascoigne.
m 1567. Wills A Invents, i. 273. *Steming, stemyng. The cloth now calleid tamine or
taminy.' Jamieson. By the Act 2$ Henry YUI, o. 5, it was enacted that * no person vsing

the Craft or Mystery of Dying of Worsteds, Stamins or Sayes, or any of them

■hall vse to CaUender any Worsteds, Stamins^ or Sayes, or any other commodities made of
Worsted Yame.* The material was of wool and Imen mixed, of a coarse texture, as we
•ee by its being used by penitents in the place of the hair shirt. Thus Caxton says : ' He
puttyng his flesshe under the seruytude of the spyr3rte ware for a shyrte a stamyn or
■trayner clothe.* Grolden Legende, p. 432. See HaUiwell, who explains the word by 'a
kind of linsey-woolsey ; or a dress made of that material.' Compare P. Stemyne, p. 474,
Mid Strayle, bedclothe, p. 478. The above is most probably the meaning here, but as
there is no latin equivalent it may be well to point out that in the Morte Arikwre^ 3^587
the word occurs with the meaning of the stem or bows of a ship : the sailors, we read,

' Standis styffe on the stamyne, steris one aftyre.*

* In the Seven Sages (Weber, iii. 10) the Sages try the skill of a youxig prkce by
placing * Under ecb ttapd of his bed* four ivy leaves : where the meaning is apparently
the poets of the bed. In 1 569 Elizabeth Claxton bequeathed vnto * An Jaxssonn one woode
Cbeastw«i» haithe a sneok locke wyth a coffer. It^ one other dieast w^^ haythe a stappty

360

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Starke ^ ; rigidns.

to be Starke ; rigere, de-, di-, ir-.

•Ho Starte ; exiliref prosUire,

a Sstate ; statn^y tenor,

*2k Stathe ^ ; navah, portws, stacio,

staciuncMla.
a Statute ; statiUuxn, scitum.

to Stawnche (Staaohe A.) ; reslrm-
gere, aedare,

fa Stee (or A leddyr A.) ' ; 9eala ;
scalaris {scalare lignum quod ex-
tr2Ln\8\uer80 in scala ponittir A.).

ta Stee staffe * ; scalare.

a Steed ; Asturdo, dextnrius.

& a hespt also I do gyue vnto ye said An Jaxaon on chamlet kyrtle the w^ I do weare
vpon ye holly day.* Wills <fc Invent. (Surtees Soc.) i. 312. In Trevisa's Higden, v. J 73, the
word is used for a stake : ' Edol, duke of Gloucestre cau^te a stable [arrepto paio] tad
defended hym manliche/ See also G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. vii. p. 211.

' Under the biygge ther is a swyke, And undemethe is an hasp,

Corven clos, joynand queyntlyke ; Schet with a stapyl and a clasp.'

E. Cosur de Lion, 4084.
A. S. ttapuL

^ The nnweeldy joyntes starhyd with mdneese. The cloudy sihtemystyd with dirknesK.*

Lydgate, Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 141.
' Noe. To begyn such a wark No wonder if thay wark.

My bonys are so stark. For I am fulle old.*

Towneiey Mysteries, p. 37*
So in Twaine A Gatoin, 1880:

' The knyght and als the stede. Stark ded to the erth thai )ede.'
Compare Ormulum, 1. 1472 : * >e rihhte dom iss starrc & harrd ;* and the Aneren RiwU, p-
T44 : ' )>e tterke dom of domesdei.' A. S. steare. See Sterke, below.

* ' Staithe, a landing-place. Now used to denote a portion of the forenhoi^ of a riTor
that is kept up by means of faggots or kids, or by timber or stone-work.* Peacock*8 Glosi.
of Manley, &c. : see also ibid, s. v. Slather. * Ripa, stee'S.' Supp. to Aelfnc*B Gloss, in
Wright^s Vol. of Vocab. p. 54. In Peacock's Eng. Church Furniture^ 217. under the date
1552, i» an item * for mending and repairing of the churche stathe or wharffe y^ same yere,
▼iij". xix*. x**.* • Any Coal owner may employ or give Salaries to any fitter for disposing
of his coals from his colliery or Staitfis.* Stow, Survey, ii. 319. In the Invent, of Bertram
Anderson of Newcastle, Merchant & Alderman, taken in 1570, are mentioned 'The Coles
lyenge presently vpon the steyth by the water sideys xxiiij" Tennes at xxvj* viij* everye
Tenne vj<: x' — ^The Coles lyenge presently e vpon the steyth by the water side in darwand
thirtye Tennes at xl' every Tenne iij"* — the Coles presently vpon the meihnedowe staftk
by the water side is fif tye Tennes at Thirtye shillings a tenne iij" xxv*. Sum. vij« iij"
xv*.' Wills <fc Invent, ii. 339. By the Statute 15 Henry VI, c. vii. § i, it vjras enacted that,
* de cy jour enavant null persone eskippe ne face eskipper lains peaulx lanutz naatr0
marchandises pcrteinantz a lestaple, en null lieu deenz iceste roialme forsqe soidementalei
keys & Stathes esteantz en les ports assignes par statuit.*

* See the account of Jacob's dream in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 3779, where we read'—

* In slope he sagh stand vp a sti, Apon \fe sti ))at ^ar was bun
Fra his heued right to \>e eki; Ancels climand vp and dun.'

In the Toieneley Mysteries, p. 46, Jacob on awaking from his dream says —

' What have I herd in slepe and sene t And spake to me, it is no l^he.'
That God leynyd him to a steghe.
In 1562 Robert Prat had in his * Smethey. Thre stees alias ledders xij<>.* WiUs <£■ Invent.l
207. * Our longe styes lye allsoe under this helme all winter, and likewise our wbeele
barrowes.' Farming, Jcc. Books of H. Best, 1641, p. 137. 'In hempe, a carr, collecke, and
two pare of trusse roips, ij*. iij<>. A mkinge crocke, a chaire, iiij***^ stoills, and a stee and a
barrow, xix<i. A sadle, a wantowe, a brydle, and a halterr, xij<^.' Invent, of John Ronnsoo,
1568, Richmondshire WiUs, p. 226. 'A cownter, a almerye, a chaire and stolles xij'. Hay
X*., stees, stanggs, pealts, old tenture tymber x*.' Invent, of Rob. Sloweye, 1562, ibid. p.
152. Compare Sty, below, between which and the present word it is at times difficult to
distinguish.

* Compare Bonge of a stee, above. ' Steppe or staffe of a lader, eseheUon.* Palsgrtve.
*jSealari8, pertinens ad sealam, or a laddere staff.* Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

361

StedfElsbBte ; vbt stabyll^.

t A Stegg * j vbi to spere (A.).

ta Stegge * ; iiwcer.

a Stele ' ; scansile, correpto [-«i- J

to Steyle ; Aeari, furari, latrocinari,
A nclari^ clepere, aubtrsJiere, tcileref
subdtbcerey eripere, cmferre, «t«r-
ripereySpoliarefCisportare, pritutre,
predctri, predpere, defraudarey
gTMsari {Crdssare A.), ra/>ere, ex-
poliaref deplore {depilari A.),
legere, verrere.

Stele ; Calebs.

a Step ; vestigium , vitaUissum. {bcUal-
assum A.), impedatvra^ peda,
gressus.

a Stepbroder ; preuignviB.

a Stepsyster ; preuigna,

a StepflEuier; victricus,paiTia8ter;2Xi-

treua, ^xz^wus {parens A.),
a Stepe f^tte (A Stepstane or fifttt

A.); ptipsanarium.
a Stepyllg ; eamipanile.
a Stepmoder ; not^erca.
a Stepmoder sohyfe * ; colirida,
a Stepson ; JUiaster,
to be Stepmodir ; rumercan (A.),
a Stepdoght6r ; JUiastrdk.
tSterke ' ; vbt strange (A.).
Sterne ; vhi felle (A.).
Sterke ; supn, infra (A.),
ta Store tre * ; stiuay regimen,
to Store ; r«^ere.

* There is evidently some corraption here, which I cannot exphun.

' Still in use in the North for a gander. Mr. Peacock in his Glossary gives ' Stegg^ a
gander (obsolete).' * Item, vj gees with one $Ugg* Inventory of Thomas Robinson of
Appleby, 1549. It also occurs in Ray's Gloss, of North Country Words. * A steg, gander,
Ofwer.' Manip. Yocab. In the Inventory of Richard Cook, 1570, we find mentioned ' vij
geyse and tUygs. price iij*.* RichMondakire WtU8, p. 229. 'One goose, j Uegg, vj yong
gBise at Belsis 4*.' Invent, of John Eden, 1588, Wills & Invents, ii. 329. Cf. a Sstagge.

' Probably a stile (see Stile, below), which is still so commonly pronounced in the North.
In the description of the heavenly Jerusalem in AUit, Poems, A. looi, we are told that
amongst the precious stones which composed the foundation,

' Saffer helde )»e secounde stale ; *
where the meaning \b a stage: and again C. 513, God says that in Nineveh there are
many who ' bitwene )iie side & ^ stayre disseme no)t cunen ;*

where the word would appear to be used in the sense of the steps of a ladder, as also in
Shoreham, p. 3 — ' This ilke laddre is charite. The stales gbde theawis ;*
and in the Ancren Riwle, p. 354 — ' )>eos two stalen of J)isse ieddre.' Compare P. Steyle
and Style.

* See Sohyfe, above. The use of stepmother as an attributive here seems strange ;
stepmothers do not, as a rule, have the credit of giving cakes or such like to their step-
children. Perhaps, however, coUirida is to be taken as defined by the Ortus, * a thynne

■hyue of brede, or a cake.* * Hie lesea, A^- scywe.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198.
■ ' In that time, so it bifelle, A riche kmg, and swythe stark*

Was in the Ion of Denemark Havdck^ 341.

Into that land ane stark castell their stude, Vpoun ane craig besyde ane rynnand flude.*

W. Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, L 34,444.
' This hounde ladde this holi man to an halle fair y-nou),
Gret and stare and suythe noble.' St, Brandan, L 121.
And in Wright's Lyric Poetry, xxx. p. 87 —

* Ne is no quene so stark ne stour, Ne no levedy so bryht in hour.'
See Starke, above.

* Anything used to steer or ffuide by. Thus we find it used in the TowneUy Myst. p. 31,
for the rudder or rather the tiUer. Noah addressing his wife says :

' Wife, tent the stere-tre, and I shalle asay
The depnes of the see that we here, if I may.'
Wyclit Proverbs xziii. 34, uses the form ' steerstaf.' The simple form steer or stere for a
helm \b common : see for instance, Purvey*s version of Wydif, Prov. xziii. 34 ; Barbour's
Bruce, iii. 576, iv. 374, 630; Chaucer, Z<^. Qood Women, 2413. Compare Start and
Sterne of 7* aohype, below. In King Horn, 142 1, stere is used in the sense of stem, the
part of the venel where the steering was done, and in the Land of Coekaygne, (Early Eng.

862

GATUOLICON ANGLICUlf.

a Steresman (Steriaman A.) ; vhi a

rowere.
a Sterlyngtf (A Sterlinge or A Store

A.) ' ; stumus, auis est
aSteron^; Aster grece, Astrumfix'

ttm eaty Sidtu moidetur ; sydereus,

astrevLB, astraliSf cistrosas i. limcUi-

cub; bullay Ura, attOa, steUula;

steUatuB ; sign/um.
t A t&kyn in y« Stemys ; Candd-

lacio, fatum (A.).
*a Sterne alyme ' ; A smb.
a Sterne of y^ sohype * ; Anqoiro-

magvLBf elauuB,

Poems, ed. Fumivall), p. i6o, we have * wi)> oris and wi|) s/ere,* the meaning being rudder.
We find the word also used for the handle of the plough, that by which it is guided,
which, judging from the latin equivalent, is most probably the meaning bm (tee
Flewghe handylle, above). Thus in the Invent, oi Robert Prat, taken in 156a, «•
find ' one hande sawe, one horse loke xyj<^., ij plewghes, j oulter, on socke, iij*. ilij '., 1x9
fellowes, V donge forokes, z pleughe heads^ vi plewe sbeares, ij 8Ureire$, fonre showcJH t«o
spaides vj". viijA* WiUs A Invent, i. ao7 ; so also ibid. p. 200, where are meatlmMd 'iij
mould hordes with plew heads, handells, sheirs and Uertreei ij*. :' see also JOehnumd, WiOi,
&c. p. 138, where, in the Invent, of Frauds Wandysforde in 1559, we find ' pleng^ hmom,
beds, shethes, steretres, handles, &c.* W. de Biblesworth mentions amongst the parts of s
plough, ' Le chtf (the plou heved) t U penoun (and the foot), Le manuel (the handde)
e le ienoun (the sterte).* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168 ; and again, in the next pige
moundiloun is glossed by * the ploustare.' * Stere for the ploughe. TrioJ' Huloet.
^ ' The nuthake with her notes newe, The Bterlynge set her notes fuU trewe.*

8quyr of Lowe Jkgn, 56.

* Staare, a byrde, ettoumeaux,* Palsgrave. ' E$U>umeau, m. a stare or starKng.' Oo^nve;
see also s. v. Sansonet. This name is still in common use. In the aoconnt of the Flood «
given in the Cursor Mundi, we read, 1. 1 789—'

' Til o))er did na beist vn*quert pe sparhauk flough be ]>e tierling,*

* Wi)> mouth ))an chetere)) pe Hare, Trevisa^s Higden, i. 239 ; see also ibid, iv. 307. Sir
T. Elyot in his Oovemour, p. 40, ed. 1580, says : ' he that hath nothing but language onelf,
may be no more praised thS a popiniay, a pye, or a store, when they speake feately.' A. o.
gtatr, O. Icel. ttari. ' Eetoumeus, sterhnges.' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's YoL of
Vocab. p. 151.

' The regular northern form <^ the word. Tlius in the Pricke 0/ C<ms, 995, Hampofe
tells us that in heaven

' par es na corrupcion, but cler ayre. And ^ pianettes and etemes shynand.'
See also 11. 75 71 -a, in the former of which occurs the adjective itemed >» starry:
* Sere hevens God ordaynd for sere tbyng, . . . pare pe planetee and ]» etenies er alk
Ane es, p&t we pe ttemed heven calle, pat men may se here, on nyght, sdmie.'

A. S. stearra. Cf. Icel. stjama, Dan. stiemie. In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 66, we
find — * The Lord that syttes heght in troune.

And schope hath tterMt sone, and mono.'
' pat grete lightnesses maked he ; pe mone and etemes in might of night'

pe simne in might of dales light, Early English Psalter, Psalm cxxxr. 9.

• See Brwud'a Pcfpular Antiquities, ed. Hazlitt, iii. 345-357.

* Originally the rudder of a vessel. ' Timdn, the steme wherewith a ship is guided.
Timonear, to steare at the rudder or helme.* Minsheu, Span. Diet. i6a3. * AplautUr, A
sterel of a sshyp. Jtemex, A rothere off a sterysman.' Medulla. In P. Plowman, A. ix. j(^
we have — '^if he ne rise Pe ra)>er, and rauhte to pe steome,

pe wynt wolde with Pe water pe Bot ouer-]m>we :'
and in Wyclif, Proverbs xxiii. 34, one MS. has * the steeme ether the instrument of goQe^
nail.* * pen hurled on a hepe pe helme and pe steme,' Allit. Poems^ C. 149.

' How shold a shippe withouten a steme in the great sea be governed.' Chaucer, Test, e/
Xore, Bk. i. p. 373, ed. 1560. See also Housof Fame, 437, and Wright's Polit. Poeou^ ii.
109, where, in a poem dated 1401, we read —

' Ne were God the giour and kept the stem . . . , al schulde wende to wrak.*
This sense remained till the 1 7th century. In 1 565 C^hurchyard in his Churchyard OlippAi
p. 19a (ed. 1817), writes: 'Who can bring a stemlesse barke aboutef* and in 1647 H.
More in his Poems, p. 83, has ' withouten stem^ or card, or Polar starre.* * Stere or rodcr
in a shyp, gouemaU ; steme of a shyppe, gouemaU.' Palsgrave. See also Dougiai^
jSneados, p. 131, 1. ai. Compare Stertoe, above. loel. ttjom, a rudder.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

368

Sterne ; jyertinax, j* cetera ; vhi

Felle.
BtemeBse ; pertinacta (A.),
to Stertylle * ; Exilire, prosilire

(A.).

A Sterte * ; Manutentum (A).

A Stert ' ; pendtUa (A.).

a Steyned clathe (A Stevenyd clothe

A.)*; polimitnB,
a Stewe * ; vhi A bath.

^ 'Besyde the fut of ane litil montane there ran ane fireeche reneir aa cleir as berial,
quhar I beheld the pretty fische vantonnlj stertland vitht there rede vermeil fynnU, ande
ttiere skalis lyik the brycht siluyr.' Campiaynt of Scotland^ p. 37. Ck>mpare Barbour a
Bruce, iii 704, where we find the expression, * a gret sterUing off schippys.' See Startle in
JamiesoD. Chaucer, Legend of (hod Women, L 1 202, speaks of * a conrsere ttartlyng as the
fire ;' and in Tyndale*s version, Mark v. 13 is rendered : * And the heerd tiarteled, and ran
hedlyng into the see.' ' |?ere was at Rome a bole of bras in ))e sohap of lupiter ouercast
and sc£ftpe to men )>at loked ))eron ; pat boole semed lowyngfe and ttaiiUnge* Trevisa's
Higden, L 225. 'I startell as a man dothe that is amased sodaynly, or that hath some
inwarde colde. Je tressaidx. As soone as he sawe me come in a dores, he starteled lyke one
that sawe the thynge whiche lyked hym nat over well.* Palsgrave.

' Originally meaning a tail. A. S. steort. We firequently find this word ased, as here,
for a lumdle or anything resembling a taiL In ffavelok, 1. 2823, Gkxlrich bein^ bound
' Vpon an asse swithe unwraste His nose went unto the stert.

Andelonff, nouht ouerthwert,
Fitsherbert in his Soke of Hu^ndry, to, Di. nses the word in the sense of a stalk :
' Demoldo groweth vp streyght lyke an hye grasse, and hath longe sedes on eyther syde
the stert.* We have already had manutentum as the latin equivalent of the * hande staffe *
of a flail: see Flayle, p. 133. Compare P. Ploustert. 'Stert of a plow, queue ds
la chareae.* Palsgrave. ' Rough start which the tylman holdeth. Stiva.* Huloet. The
word is still in use in the North. See Stertre, above. 'Stiva. solow-borde/ Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 180. * Le ektf [the plon-heved] e le penoun [and the foot],

Le manuel [the handele] e le tenoun [and the sterte].*

W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 168.

' Here probably the meaning is the same as in Palsgrave, * stert of frute, queue de fruit*

* A cloth embroidered or worked in colours. In the Inventory dated 150a and printed
in the Paston Letters, iii. 408, we find : * Item, a stevenyd clothe, a crucifix .... xn^J*
Amongst the * gods of Thomas Arkyndalle ' in 14991 '^'^ mentioned * a stevynd claih y'y^. A
wyndaw clath iiij^., Ac.* WUU ^ Invent, i. 104. See also Peoock's Repressor, pt. ii. p. 258,
where describing some tapestry the author says : ' in this steyned eloolh King Herri leieth
a sege to Harfleur.' John Baret in his Will, dated 1463, printed in Bury WUltt, dsc, p. 33,
bequeathed * to the seid Jone Baret, my nece, ij. sponys of silvir, a long grene coors of silke
harneysid with silvir, and my steynyd cloth w^ vij. agys, and a competent bed with ij.
peyre shetys and al othir shetjrs and stuffe longynff to a bed, such as my executours wil
assigne and delyue' aocordyng to here degre, and othir stuff of bousshold as they thinkke
necesiiarye for hire.' ' PoUimita, a steyned cloth or a chekery. Pollimxtarius, a motle
wevare. Pollimiieus, diuerse coloure.' Medulla. In the Invent, of the Wardrobe of
William Duffield, Canon of York, in 145 a, we find the following entries: *De xij*. de
pretio ij costers panni linei, steuynd [printed stenynd] cum ymaginibus Sanctorum Jo-
hannis Evangelists et Sancti Johannis Beverlaci. De xv*. de pretio iij costers, steuynd
cum angelis. De ij". viij<i. de pretio ij auterclothes stened cum ymaginibus Trinitatis et
Beate Maris, &c.* Test. Ehorae. iii. 135; and in 1479, Joan Caudell left 'to Cristian
Forman, my servaunt, a hailing of white stevend with vij warkes of mercy.' Ihid. p. 246.

' ' Stewe or hotehouse, hypocaustum.* Huloet. * A stewe, hypoeaustum.* Manip. Vocab.
Baret also gives 'a stewe; vide Hot house and Bath. A bathe, stewe or hoate house,
vaporarium, hypocaustum. A Bayne or stewe ; a washing place, nymphceum ; the place in
the house where the bayne or stewe is, Balnearium ; the mayster of baynes or stewes,
halneator. An boat houee or drie bayne or stue, laconicum^ hypocaustum.* Cotgrave has
' Estuves, f. stewes ; also stoves or hotrhouses.* ' She hyryd suche as were about hym to
consent to hir iniquytie. so that vpon a season, wha he came out of his stewe or bayne, he
axyd drynke, by the force whereof he was poysoned, and dyed soone after.* Fabyan, c. cxxv.
p. 1 06. See the directions in Russell's Bcice of Nurture (Babees Book), p. 1 8 2, for * A bathe
or stewe so called.* * Secretely he gan hims^ remue To be bathed m a prieuy ttvye*

Lydgate, Bochas, A., ix. c. 5.

364

CATHOLICON ANGLICUIC.

a Sty ^ ; semita^ limes, Sf cetera ; t;bt
A way.

a Stewarde ; eeonomwsy vel pociua
jconomua canonicorum est, Mia-
aarius qui regit /amiliam, aateU
laritiSf aeneacallvLB curiamui est,
vicedominua episcopomm eat {ao-
cellariuB

a Btike ; lignum {ligniola A.).

Styffe ; vhi strange.

to Stik ; Jiereref Ad-,

A Style " ; Scanaile (A.).

to Stil[l]e ; Tacere, actiunm est (A.).

to be Stylle ; tacere^ ailerey vt (veZ
A.) qxii noiidum loqni cepity tacere,
vt qui deainit loqui, SiUacere, con-
ticere, ob-jre-yohticeacere, taceac&te,
deainere loqui.

Stills; placidxxB, pacificuB, quietUB,
tacituB, taciturnus, tranquilluB,
auaapenauB, vt : ilia aedet auaapen-
auB.

Stilly ' j tacite, quiete, pacifice.

to Stille waters^; stUlarej diatU-

lare,
Stilnes; Uiciturnilaay8iUn€ium{k).
a Stylte ^ ; ccUopodium,
a Styllatory * ; atillaloriumf dtatilk-

torium.
to Stynke ; /etere, olere, puUre, ciu-
cere, jpiUrere, -treaeere, raneen,
putridare, ptUrifacere, putrifierL
a Stynke ; eenoaitaa, pedor pedum
eat, fetor, aordea, putredo, aeiuina;
versus :
^PdipuB est naris, aatedo (fid-
tur oria,
Aat pedior est {eato A.) peivoL,
fetor totidem 6bi {malua om-
nium A.) renim,
SpirantiB (ene ait odor, niiwr-
qae caqnine,
Stynkande; fetidus, hircinoB, hir-
coavLB, cUduB, pt^riduB, puttia,
ptUrilnlia, ^ cetera,
to Stynte ; vbt to cese.

^ A. S. Btig. ' He foren softe bi 'pe sti,- Til he come ney at giimeBbi.* Handokt 261&
Orm describes our Lord as

' patt rihhte stih pait lede]))> upp till befi&ie,' 1. 1 2916 ;

though here perhaps the meaning may be ladder : see Stee, above. In Oenem df Exoiuii
3958, when his ass refused to pass the angel Balaam

' Bet and wente it to 9e sti Bitwen two walles of ston.*

The author of the Metrical Homilies warns us, p. 5a, that

' Satenas our wai wille charre, That we ga bi na wrange stiei

Forthi behoves us to be waire, For Satanas ful )em us spies.*

'Set forth thyn other fot, stryd over sty* Wright's Lyric Poetiy, xxxiz. p. iii.
'Ffurth he stalkis a stye by )>a stille enys, Stotays at a hey strette, studyande hyme <me.'

Morte Arthure, 3467.
' I will go never over this stye Tylle I have a slepe.* Coventry Myst. p. 170.
See also AllU. Poemt^ C. 402.
' See Stele, above.

* In Genesis d: Eocodus^ 3287, we are told how when Joseph saw Benjamin

* Kinde luue gan him ouer-gon, "Sat al his wlite wur0 teres wet.'

Sone he gede ut and stiUe he gret.
And in Wyclif's version of Daniel iv. 16 we read, * thanne Danyel, to whom the name
Balthasar, bygan with-yn hym aeif stilly for to thenke, &c.* See also Grenesis zzi. 21,45;
xxzvii. 1 1, &C. * This knight hated Generides

In herte stiUie,* Generides (Boxb. Club), L 1980.
See also AllU, Poems, B. 1778. Still occurs as a verb in Wyclif, Ezekiel zxiv. 16, Sir
GenerydeSt 1. 991 7» Genesis A Exodus, 1. 3319, ^.

* 'The knowledge of stilling is one pretie feat.' Tusser, HutSbondrie, ch. 11. 8t33*
' Styllyng or droppyng of lycour, distillation,* Palsgrave.

* ' Calopodium, a stylte or a paten. Calopifex, a maker of patens or styltes.' Ortns.
* He that goeth on stilts or scatches, graUoUor,* Baret. ' Calopodium, A stylte or A
pateyne.' Medulla.

* 'A stillatory, dibanus, capiteUum,' Baret. *Styllytory to styll herbes in, ekt^pdlt,
ehapeUJ Palsgrave.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

365

to Styr; Agere, Agiiare leitia,mouere
onerom, cire, con-, coueiere .t.
rcMTo mouerej con", cillere .i. fre-
quenter numere, exdtare, in-,
cenere in coitu, mobUitare, motare,
motUcMre, titillare ad luxfwriam
pertinet,

8t3rrrande; Agitans, exeitans, mo-
uens.

fto 8tyr lande ^ ; barectare.

Stird (Styrrydfi A.) ; motuB, AgitatUB,

vn Styrd ; immotua,

a Styrope ; strigUis, strepa {stropa
A.), accmsile,

A Styyrke ' ; luuenculua, luuencula
(A.).

a Stirynge ; motn&j incit€icio, incUa-

mentum, tiHllado.
a Stythy (Stidy A.) ' ; tncus, -cudiB

jproducto -CM- in obliqnis ; jncu-

dinewa,
a Stok (Stoke A.) ; eaudex vel cavdias,

eadea, stipes, rcbu/r, truncxxs,
Stokkes for theves; nervus, dp-

a Stokfyche (Stoke^che A.) ^'^frt/n-

gia,
a Stole ; orcUorium {ovarium A.),

stola.
A Stomoke ; Stomaehus (A.),
to Stony ; v6i to Astony (A.).
Stonyd; Attonitua.

^ * Among husbandmen, the second tilth or fidlow called stirririg* Florio, p. 273. Ger-
▼ase Markham explains it as ' the second ploughing for barley.'

' Still in use in the North of England for heifers from caWes to a-years old, and in
Scotland for either male or female cattle. Gawin Douglas, Entadoi^ iii. 1. 489, has :

* Ye haif our oxin reft and slane,
Bryttnyt our sterkiSt and young beistis mony ane.'
See also tbid, Bk. v. p. 138. Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, vol. I. p. Iv. ed. 1821, says:
*8teirkis quhen they ar bot young veils, ar othir slane, or ellis libbit to be oxin, to manure
the land.' Christopher Phillipson in his Will, 1566, bequeathed *two stotts, two whies,
two whie iirikst and twoo whie calves.' RiehmoncUhire WilU, p. 189 ; and in the Inventory
of John Widdington, taken in 1570, are included * xxj oxen, price xxj^ xx kyen stirka^
xxxiij*. iiij*. viij» & vij sheipe, xvj^ xiiij".' WilU A Invent, i. 322. *To Frances Tonstall
one whye tiirke to make hir one cowe of. To Grace Ward one whye stirke,* Will of
John Tonstall, ibid. ii. 80. ' Stere, stirke, or yonge oxe. luttenculuM, diminut.* Huloet.
Compare P. Hekfere, p. 234.

' ' Hauelok his louerd umbistode, With the hamer on the stUh*

And beten on him so doth the smith Havdok, 1877.

See Chaucer, Knighte*s Tale^ aoao, Wydif^ Job xli. 15. * To Thomas Atkynson, my sone,
my best stydye wyche I bowghte at Darlyngton, with my beste bellyees. To John Atkyn-
son my sone the worsse stydy with the bellyees, a hamer with two payre of tongs.' Itich-
mondahirt WilU & Invent**^ p. 43, Will of Alysander Atkynson 1543. * Item I gyue to
my sone germayne a studie w^'^ a pyke, a read cowe & a flanders chist standing in the lofte
hauing a round lidd.' Will of John Tedcastle, 1569, WilUA Invent » i. 301.

*Thare wappinnis to renew in all degreis,
Set vp forgis and stele ttyddyU syne.'

G. Douglas, j£neado8f Bk. vii. p. 230.
In the Invent, of John Colan, of York, goldsmith, taken in 1490, we find *ij stdhtz, iij*.
iiij<*. De ij sparhawke atetkez, x^. De vi grett les forgeyng hamers, ij*. &c.' Test. Ebor.
iv. 58.

* Dried cod. &c. Moffet & Bennet in their HeaWCs Improvement, 1655, p. 262, give
the following account of it : * Stock-fish^ whilst it is unbeaten is called Buck horn, because
it is BO tough : when it is beaten upon the Stock, it is termed Stodk-fish. Rondelitius oalleth
the first Merlucium. and Stock-fish Moluam ; it may be Salpa Plinii, for that is a great
Fish, and made tender by Age and Beating. Erasmus tbinketh it to be called Stock-fish,
because it nourisheth no more than a dried Stock.' *Ab a Btockfishe wrinkled is my
skinne.' Barclay, Cytezen & Uplondythman, p. ix. * A stocke fish, a kind of fish that will
not be sod till it be beaten, salpa.* Baret. ' Fungia, stokfyche.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
177. * Merlins, a Mel well or ^Ineeling, a kind of smale Cod, whereof stockfish is made.'
Ci>tgrave. * Focaoe, stokfiysch or purpeys.' Medulla.

366

GATHOLICON ANGLICXJM.

a Stopelle (Stopylle A.) ^ ; obtwrti'

torium.
to Stoppe ; linere, obturare, obstruerey

obtundere, oppUare, pTodncto- pi-,

opplere.
Stopped ; obiuratxiBy obsPructa^.
fto Store ; staurare,
a Store ; staurum.,
a Story; ArgwnM;n.tiimt historia, kU-

toriatus, histereUuB ui pcmntts

vel partes jn qua scribitar veZ

pinffetuT histanA, higtarioia ; hii-

toricUis, historicoB parlicipia.
a Story wryter (writter A«) ; kittori-

offraphns,
to wrjte Storia; hiHoriagr^phany

histariare.
A Storke ; Ciconia (A.),
a Storme ; procella.
Stormy; procellosus.
a Stotte ^ ; bucculus.
ta Stowke ' ; ArconixiBy coDpe/tmo.

^ * A stopple, obitructorium* Manip. Vocab. ' A stoppell, anie thing stoppeth, obdrwc
torium.* Baret. * EstoupUlon, m. a stopple: Bouschon, m. a stopple.* Cotgrare. 'Fa
&der was Macob the ttoppdmnker^ a moche stowt man/ Reynard the Fox, p. i6. *SHjniU,
a stopyL' Medulla. Sir R. Ouylfbrde in his Pylgrymage, p. 8, sajs that at Veiuoe
' pryncy pally we noted .ij. peces of artyllary, wherof one was a pece of ordynaunoe of hnae
for a Galy bastarde, to be deuyded in two peces of .xij.M.ccoc. and .xiz. pounde weygH
with a 8topel made by a vyce, and the sayde stoptU joyned by a vyce, which ahoteth d
jrrron .c.l. pounde weyght, and the sayde shot of yrron is jLxviij. ynches aboute.'

' Used both for a bullock, and a young horse or cob. * A stot^ bnUock, jummmi.*
Manip. Vocab. In Piers Plowman, B. zix. 262, we are told how Grace

* Gaue pieres of his goodnesse foure stotttB, Al pAt his oxen eiyed pey to barwe after.*
* Stotte, boveau.* Palsgrave, In the Towneley Mytiteries, p. 112, we find * aythor cow or
ttott* Icel. stutr, a bull : Swed. stiU, a bullock : Dan. rtud, an ox. William Allanson in
his will, 1542, bequeathed 'to mysunneGwye one siluer deghte dagaf, yj syluer sponitlu^
one iryn speitte, one great braspot, one chj^te, iz iryn strakethz, with all ye dulle edgOt
and two Btottiihzt one white and one donnyd. Also I wyll and bequith to my wiffie cne
great donnyed cow.* Richmondshire Willi, dsc, p. 37 ; and in the Invent, of Roger Bai;g^
taken in 1573 we find : *Newte at Burglie and Catricke .zl. oxen .o>. zz kyne with Uwr
calves V. z kine withowte ther calves xx^ zzij »tcit€8 and stottrdes and iiij bules xlij".
xix whies of ij and iij yeare olde, xxvj>^ xiij". iiij^. ziij fatt oxen and v fi%tt kyne xliiif '.
xvj". viij<^.' ibid. p. 248. The same meaning appears in Best's Farming, <lv., Bookf, p. 144 :
' On Sunday, the 4^^ of September, wee sette open M'* HodgRon*s Sikes gate, and gave oar
kyne the groue of that close, which was well come on ; there was at that time a hall,
eleaven milch kyne, two fatte kyne, two fatte stotteSt two lenne ttotttM, eight calves, tvo
leane whies and fower horses.' The word is still common in this meaning. In the St
John*s Coll. MS. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, If. 97*** : 'Sum »ay» I am a yonge hni-
bande, I pray 30U gifie a tttMe or twa to my plught ;* the meaning may be either bullock
or horse. Chaucer on the other hand applies the term to a saudle-horae. When
describing the Reeve, C. T. Prol. 61 7, he says

' This reeve sat upon a wel good slot. That was a pomely gray, and highte Scot*
' Caballus, a stot.* Medulla.

^ * A Ntouke of come, strues maniptdorum.* Manip. Vocab. ' Stooks, t. pi. sheaves of
com.' Mr. Peacock'n Gloss, of Manley, &c. A word in common use. H. Best in hia
Fanning^ Ac, Books says : * When come is fully ripe, and not infeckted with weedes, it
iieede not stande above a weeke in the ftooke to harden, but if it be either greenish, or oofta.
it would stande nine or ten dayes afore it be ledde. There should be in everie slooke n
sheavcH ; and theire manner in gtookinge of winter come is to sette nine of the sheaves
with theire arses downe to the grownde, and theire toppes caven up so that they stand
just fower square, having three sheaves on every side, and one in the midst ; and then doe
they take the other three sheaves that remaine, and cover the toppe of the standinge
sheaves;' p. 45. He also uses the verb to Btook, p. 43 : 'Those that binde and t^ookt are
likewise to have 8'* a day ; for bindinge and stookinge of winter-come is h man's laboor
and requireth as much and rather ability and toyle then the other.' * One gtookcr will
ttooke after two binders or size sythes, and oft^^ntimes after seauen or eight leyes, if the
binders fauour him butsoe (arre as tothrowe all hissheaues to one lande, but wee seldome
desire to haue them iftooke after aboue sixe sythes :' ibid. p. 48 ; see a]jM> p. 54. * Um
cvngdima, A^ a schokke.* Wright*8 Vol. of Vocab. p. 264.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

867

tA Stowre ' ; jyaliis, ptunllus. Slides

(A.).
A Stra ' ; Siramerif StramerUum

(A.),
a Strabery ' ; fragum,

*a Straberiwythe; fragna {fragum

fruciuB eius A.).
Strayte ; Aivxima^ iir^us, «^c^s, wm-
<UB (einciixtk Adxtj&thvwai A.), An-
gV'Stfi^ ; versus :
%AnguBiurcL <«mpus dicetsa 6f
2ocus iir^us,
Ango sit primi capat, Arceo sit-
que secvLudj.
Straytly ; Anguste, dncU, atricU,

cinetim,
a Strasrtnee ; Angustia, Anxietas,
A Strake ; vbi Buffett (A.),
to Strake ; AjffUare (A.).
Strangg; Alacer, AmmosuB, compos,
fortia, potens, robtLStvA, iskyros
grece, valens, validuSf vigorosuSy
virosuB, metgnanimuB, mcLgnani-
misy mvsc\vI\osaBy vehemens ^

nortoiB, pos, potencialiSf viritua

(virattis A.), virtUentua {corpu'

lentua A.),
to make Strange ; rohorare, cor-, for*

tificare,
p^ BtrapilB of brake ' ; tribraoa (<7T*

hata K)y femoralia.
Strawnge; AlienxiBy 6ar^ru8, 00-

^raTz^us, forinsecvLS, peregrintts,
to make Stoawnge ; Altenare, eo^

tmneare,
Strawngely ; extnnee, bcvrbare^ pere-
grine.
a Btrawnger (Strayngear^ A.); Ad-

uena, Alienigena, prosditua* grecSf

AduenticivLB, extranetis.
a Btrete ; stnUa^ ^ cetera ; vbi a

way.
a Streme ; gurges ; gurgtHnua,
* A Stremoi^ of A Bhippe ^ ; Cher-

ueus (A.),
to Btrem (Strene A.) ' ; Arcere,

-cescere, adcUeere, Artarey eo-^

eompescere, strtngere, As-, con-,

^ * Stowrtt sb. a round of a ladder ; a hedg»-«tak6.' Ray's Glossary. Mr. C. G. Bobinson
gives as still in use in Mid- Yorkshire * Slower, a croes-nul, or bar of wood. Also a natural
cudgel, or hedgestake.*

' And at ane vthir side ¥rith felloun fere Of heieb sting or stoure of the fir tre,
Mezentius the grym, apoun ane spere. The blak fyre blesis of reik inswakkis he.*

6. Douglas, JBneadot, p. 295, 1. 43.
Stewart in his Cronidu of Scotland, iii. 256, tells how a convoy, having no proper arms,
fought ' with stark dowrit that war baith deip and lang.'

H. Best uses the word for the upright pieces of wood in the side of a cart, to which the
planks are fastened : ' putte in Uowers wheaie any are wantinge.* Farming, Ac. Books,
1641, p. 35.

* * perof ne yaf he nouth a stra.* Havelok, 315. A. S. Hreaw, O. loel. ttrd.

* • Hie fragWf a strebere wyse. Hoc fragum, a strebere.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab. p.
226. * Fraga, strea-berige. Framen, streaberie wisan.* Aelfric's Gloss. f6u2. p. 31.

* MS. vehehemeus.

^ In the A neren Fiwlc, p. 420, we read that a woman may well enough wear drawers of
haircloth very well tied, vrith * ^ strapdes adun to hire uet, i-laced ful ueste,* which soems
to meau that they are to be tight round the ancles. Trevisa iu his trans, of Higden, v.
355, says that * \>e Longohardes usede strapdes wi> brode laoes doon to ye sparlyver.'
* Tibiale, strapelyng off breche.' Medulla.

* MS. perseliitis : corrected by A.

"^ * What meenith thi tipet, lakke, as longe as a etremer V Wright's PoUt. Poems, ii. 69.
*Stremcr, a baner, eMandart.* Palsgmve. Cooper renders * Ctrwhus* by ' the endes, and
as it were homes of the sayle yarde.' Clotgrave gives * Guaillardci, m. a streamer. Pennon,
or Pendant, in SbipR, &c. Pennon, m. a Pennon, Flag, or Streamer.* See also s. v.
Peneau, Bausouin, BanderoUc, &c. Compare Fayne of a sohipe, above, p. 122.

* * Day and ny3t with hoot and coolde Y was strcynyd [angwischid P.].' Wydif, Genesis
xxxi. 40. ' If 8he auowe and bi 00th streyne hir self.' ibid. Numbers xxx. 14.

* Styffe stremes and strejt hem siraifned a whyle.' AUit, Poems, C. 234.

368

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

diS't per-, ob-, re-, coherceref cir-
eumscriberej cohere, cohibere, con-
tractarGf compdlere, distendere, re-
frenare^ aopire, vrgere,

a 8tren(mr (Stren30ur6 A.) \

to Stren iuse of herlm (or herbys
A.) ; exsitceare,

Strenabylltf; ArtabUiSf co-, coarci-
bilis,

a Strenght (Strenthe A.) ; conameUf
eoncUuB, energia, fortitudo, poten-
da, potestaSf nisus, robur, vali-
tudo (vis A.)y cdce grece, molimeiif
valor, vigor, viror, vires,

to Strenght ^ ; vbi to make strange

(A.),
to Strenkylle ' ; ^par^ere, As-, con-,

perfundere,
a Strenkylle; sparsorium, ysojms,

prodvLcio -0-.

StrynkylliBge ; Aporia, AspergOfAs-
persio, Asperstts, perjusio (A.).

a Stresse (Strisae A.) ; districm.

to stresse *;, distringere.

a Strete ; vicub, viculus cf tminutiuoix.

to Strewe ; spargere, stemere.

a Strewynge ; str&mentuin,

to Stryde ; distrigiart.

a Strsrfe ; Agon, Agonia, AgonizaaOi
cataplectado, AUercacio, co-, car-
tamen. virtutiB est, coartacio, con-
tumelia, contencio, conixouerm,
decertacio, ddiramentum, discep-
tacio, disconformitas, discardia^
dissencio, cedicio ciuium, distan-
da, discrepa7ida, iurgium, Ut,
litigacio, litigium, rixa ; rtxoras;
versus :
% Litem, dant homines, obiurgaor
tur imdieres.

' In Sir J. Fastolf 's kitchen, according to the InveDtory of 1459, ^^'^ ' J tirmyng knjfe.
j fyre Bchowle, ij trays, j streynour* * Streygnour. Cola, co/wm.' Huloet. ' £t in ij
strenyours, vj<*.' Invent, of Archdeacon de Daldy, 1400; Test. Ebor, iii. 19.

' * SigebertuB was i-drawe out of pe abbay as it were for to streng}^ )>e knyjtes [ad mtlftei
rt^Kfrandos]* Trevisas Higden, vi. 7. See AyenbiU, p. 86 ; P. Plowman, B. viii. 47, &c.

* Strenghthyng, ratificaJbion. I strength. Je renforce. Thyse townes be greatly Btr^gthyd
syn I knewe them first.* Palsgrave. ' He wai^dide it for to kepe Bethsura that the peple
shulde haue wardyng or strengikeing ajein the £Ekce of Idume.* Wyclif, i Maccab. iv. 01.
' And thei strengthide a strengihing in Bethsura.* ibid. vi. 26.

' ' patt blod tatt )>un-h |>e bisacopp waas patt blod tacnede Cristesa blod
psr o p& \Angeaa alrennkedd, patt 3otenn wass o rode.*

Ormulum, I77i'
' patt blod tatt he pser haffde brohht, And warrp itt teer wi)>)> strennest.' ibid. 1095.

* pou sal strenkil [on-strigdes] me over alle
With streiikil [mid ysopan] and klensid be I salle.*

Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. 1. 9.
'I schal gtrenkle my distresse & stiye al togeder.* AUit. Poems, B. 307.
Bellendene in his trans, of Boece, ii. 219 (ed. 1821), has the expression * strinklit with
dust and sweit of battal.*

' Bid hir in haist with water of ane flude Hir body strynkiU.*

G. Douglas, Emados, Bk. iv. p. 122, 1. 29«
See also ibid, Bk. xi, p. 362, 1. 53. • Hoc aspernoriamy A^' strynkylle/ Wright's Vol of
Yocab. p. 193. * Streukyll, to cast holy water, uimpUon.' Palsgrave. ' Ysopus, a sprenkjlle;
aspersoriuTH, idem est.'' Nominale MS. ' A strinkle, spergUlum.^ Manip. Vocab. In the
Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf's effects at Caistor, 1459. we find mentioned ' j haly water stok,
with j sprenkill and ij cruettes weiyng xij unces.' Paston Letters, i. 470. See also Talt of
Beryrif Prologue, 1. 138. John Beseby by his will, dated 1493, directed that a prieit
should * every daye, when he hath saide Messe, with his vestment uppon him, take the
holy yfdXer strynkilU and goe to the ^^rave, and theruppon say De Profundis, with thieColdt
.... and cast holy water on the grave, for the space of a yere afUr my decease.'
* According to Hampole, P. of Cons. 8543, in hell

* pe damned \>Ai with syn er fyled And despysed and ay schent with-alle,

pare ogayne Sjille be revyled, And stresced agayne )>air wille als thralle.*

* I stresi^e, I strayght one of his liberty, or thrust his body to g^yther. Je cstroysse. ti^
man is stressed to soore, he can nat styrre him/ Palsgrave.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

369

Rixantiirque canes , Altercarir

^ur^e sophiste,
Fugnant jnter se pugtlea pro

latidis honore,
MilUis 68t bellum, fortis pugi-

Hsqne diieUum,
Ptignaque jniffnornm, sed pre-
lia sxynt mufierum.
to Stryfe; Adtiersari, Agonizare, AU
tercariy eertarCy hellarQ^ de-, hdlifi-
care, belligerare, eoaltercari^ cer-
tore, concertare, de-, con/?[i]^re,
conflectare ^' -rt, contendere, con-
teniare, controuersari, contwrneli-
are, demicare, delirare (decertari
A.), dejxmere, discepta/re, discord-
are, distare^ discrepare, tu[r]gari,
litigarif mUitari, obiurgari, pug-

nare, ex-, jn-, oh-, pro-, rixari,

teriare.
to Strike ; vhi to Smytt (A.),
to Stryke A buschelle ^ ; hostiare

{cohostire A.),
a Strykylld ; hostorium.
A Strylkell for A buschelle (A

Strikynge of buschelle A.); Jios-

tiTnentum,
a Stryke of lyne ' ; linipdhis.
a Strynga ; corda, cordtUa diminn-

tiuum.
a Strynger ; cordex, correpto -i- in

obliqnis.
*a Strowpe ; lien,
fa Strumme ' ; qualns, statrum,
a Strumpett ; vhi comon woman,
ta Stub * ; reeidiuum.

^ Palsgrave baa * Stryke to gyve mesnre by, raulet d maurer* * Hostio. to strike ; hoa-
torium, a strike to make euen a bushell or other measure.' Cooper. * Rouleau^ m. The
round pin, stritchell, or strickle uned in the measuring of com, &c. LorgaulU, f, Tbe
strickle u»ed in the measuring of come.' Cotgrave. Palladius, On Husbondrie, tell us, p.
3i> L 559, that in feeding pigeons with wheat and millet 'A strike is for vi" oon daies
mete.' * Hoc ostoriunit A^- stryke.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. * Hoc otorium, a
Btrikylle.* ibid. p. 233. ' When wee goe to take up come for the mill, the first thinge wee
doe is to looke out poakes, then the bushell and strickle, after that a sieve to rye the come
with.' Farming, Ac. Books of H. Best, 1 641, p. 103. * If the miller bee honeift you shall
have an upheaped bushell of tempsed m^e of a stricken bushell of come.' ibid, p. 104.
The editor quotes from the Corporation books of Richmond (Yorka.) the following : * Md.
that the loth of July 1608 the Earle of Cumberland's steeardes .... did wryatt and
send Richard Cootes and William Parke, yeoman, to gett one pecke sealled with our
standerd .... but this pecke to oonteyne stryken with a strykell as mutche as our stan-
derd pecke holdeth upheaped.* * Hostio, to strekyn com. Hostiorium, a stroke.' Medulla.
'Stryke, or roUe to stryke a bushell or measure euen. Hostorium.^ Huloet. See also
Tusser's Hu/tbandrUy ch. xvii. st. i.

' * Stryke of flaxe, poupee de Jilace.^ Palsgrave. In the Prologue to the Cant. Tales,
675, Chaucer describing the Pardoner says he

* Hadde heer as yelwe as wex. But smothe it heng, as doth a strike of flex.'
* Hie linipolnst a stric of lyne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 217. See also quotation from the
Wright's Chaste Wife, s. v. Swyngil stoke, below, and compare Lyne stryke, p. 217.

' In A. this word foUowH the preceding in the same line. ' Strum, a wicker-work basket
somewhat like a bottle, used in brewing to put before the bung-hole of a mash-tub, to hinder
the hops from coming through.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. * Qualus, a baskette oute
of which wine ranneUi when it is pressed.' Cooper. Baret gives * Paniers of osiers, quali.*
See P. * Thede, breuarys instrument'

* * Thu singst worse )>an the hei-sugge, ]Nit fH^p bi grunde among ^ stubbe*

Owl & Nightingale, 506.
'Gawayne .... stode stylle as \>e ston, o)>er a stuhbe au)>er.' Sir Qawayne, 2293.
' A stubbe smote me throw the arme.' Ipomydon, 1 270. Tusser uses this word several times
as a verb ; thus he says— ' Let seruant be readie, with mattock in hand.

To riuh out the bushes that noieth the land.' Chapt. xxxv. 47.
See also chapt. 33, st. 47 and 56, and Bemardus De Cura Rti Famil, B. 107. * Chicot, a
stub or stumpe.' Cotgrave. * A stubbe, stipes? Manip. Vocab.

* With knotty knarry bareyne trees olde Of stubbes scharpe and hidous to byholde.'

Chaucer, Knights s Talct 1 1 30.
A.S. styhb, O.Icel. stubbi, * And all about old stockes and stubs of trees.' Spenser, F.

B b

370

CATIIOLICON ANGLICUM.

Stubbylle ; Stijnda (A.).

to Study ; sttidere^ vacare^ ^ cetera ;

vhi to take hede (A.),
t A Stridylla of the lomys ; telarium

(A.).
a Stule ^ ; scamnumf scabdlum, fer-
ciUum ; versus :
%Scamnum, seahdlum, subsella
{svhseUia A.), sella, scamel-
lum;
FrediciispliUeum sedemque (se-
dimenque A.), sedUia iungas.
to Stumbylla ; cesjntare, jn]nngeref

tituhare^ vacillare.
A Stombyller ; Cespitator, impactoTf
titubatoT^ vcmllator, equus cespi-
tans (A.).

to Stony ; vbi to Astony (A.).

tSture*; rigidua.

Sturdy ; vhi bustus.

a Sturdynes ; Ambiguitcu.

t A Sturtre ' ; Duracenvs, Duracen-

wm fructxxa ctus (A,),
a Sturgeon (Sturion A.) ; ipotamuB.
tStuthe (Stuche A.) ^ ; sdpa.
tto Stuthe (Stuche A.) ; stipare {in-

stipare A.).
tStuthed; atijyatxiA,
tto Stutte (Stute A.) * ; balbutire,

bcUbere, -bescere, blcUerare, blcUire.
+a Stuttynge ; balbides, vel baUm-

des.
tStuttynge ; va/rcxis {Jyarcus A.) baur-

us, blesa^^ BaU>uB,

Qtieene, i. 9. 34. ' Yf ihe hedge be olde and be greate stubbes or trees and thyn in tiie
bottom that beestes may go vnder or b]^twene the trees, than take a sharpe axe and cut
the trees or afubbes that grow a fote from the erthe or there about in a playn place, within
an ynch or two ynches of the syde, and let them slaue downwarde.' Fitzherbert, Boke of
Huibandry, fo. nV*^, * Item, payd to the slubber of Northffolk, for xi. gret rotys stubbjfng
V*.' Howard Household BookH, Roxb. Club, p. 507. Lord Bemers, in his Arthur
of Lytell Brytayne, p. 21 4, speaks of * the stubbe* of a broken arm. 'I gyve to him the
Stubbwodd and that piece of Cassell which he did ^uhh, giving twoe greine coits yearely,
with all other things perteyning them upon Good Fridaie' Will of Solomon Swale, 1594,
in Richmond, WHU & Invent, p. 1 75. See also Harrison, Bescr. of Engi. i. 34, Lyndesay'i
Monarche, i. 1538, &c.

^ In the Invent, of John Golan, of York, goldsmith, 1490. are mentioned : * i aid stoyli,
Yocato a stoyle of ease j** De j choppyng>8to^// cum j bord, j"*.' Test. Ebor. iv. 57.

' Palsgrave gives ' Stoure, rude as course clothe is, groa. Stowre of oonversacyon,
estourdy*

' Cooper explains * Duracini * as * kemelles of raisons, or grapes having harde skinnes or
pilles. Daracina uva, a grape with a thick skinne. Duracina peraioa, peaches, the meate
whereof groweth harde to the stones.* * Durcucenus : a Sture tree. Darascenam : a store
apple.* Ortus.

* Mr. C. G. Robinson, in his Gloss, of Mid- Yorkshire, gives *Stoatb, v. a. to lath and
plaster.*

^ 'But she spake somwhat thycke. Her felow dyd stammer and stuL*

Skelton, Elynour Rummyng, 339.
In Seager's Schoole of Vertue, 1. 705, printed in Babees Book, p. 346, we are warned against
hastiness in speech, which

* wyll cause thee to erre. To stut or stammer is a foule crime.'

Or wyll thee teache to siut or stammer.
•The tunge of stuttynge men schal speke swifUi and pleynli.* Wyclif (Purvey), Isaiah
xxxii. 4. * No man shulde rebuke and scorne a blereyied ma or gogylyed, or toungetyed,
or lypsar, or a stuttar or fumblar, or blaberlypped, or boQchebacked, or suche other, that
haue a blemysshe of nature : for than he blanieth god that made them.* Herman. Baret
gives ' To stut : to stagger in speaking or going : to stumble : titubo : stuttingly, tilubanter :
a stutting or stammering in utterance, tUubatioJ* Palsgrave has * I stutie, I can nat speake
my wordes redyly, je besque.' ' To stoote, stutte, titubare.' Manip. Vocab. * ChanceUer, to
stammer, stut, faulter in speech. ChancellemenU m. a stutting. Mtanmiering, faultering in
speech.' Cotgrave. * Balbacie. A stutting or stammering.* t6t(i. Still in use in the North.
• Stuttyng. Tertiatia verborum* Huloet. ' Begueyer, to stut, to stammer. Begayement, a
stutting, a stammering.* HoUyband.

CATUOUCON AN6L1CUM.

371

8 ante V.

a Subarbe ^ ; auharbium ; suburban-

us.
tA Sudekjrn ' ; Subdiaconus.
A Substance ; Substancia ; ihthatan-

tiuvLB; vsia ; vsialia^A.).
a Sucharge ; impomentum.
Svdane ; vbi Sodane' (A.).
a Sudary ' ; facitergium, sudarium.
t A Svdene ; StMecanua (A.).
tA Subdekyn ; vbi sudekyu (A.),
t A Sowe ; Scropha, sus (A.).
Swet ; Sumen, 6f cetera ; vbt fat-

nesse (A.).
A Suffragane ; Cbtf/^iscopu^, Suffra-

ganetis (A),
to Suffir ; pati breuiter, Compati^ per-

peti cum mora, Sufferr^, perferre^

co)idolere, luere, sufficere, Suppe-

tere, Sustinere, toUerare, videre

(A.),
to Suffer ; vbi to latt (A.).
Sufferabylle; paasibilis (A.).
Subferabylle ; toUerabillis (A.).
YD Sufferabylle; Impassihilis (A.).
Sufferynge ; ^^er^^'t^us (A.).
Sugett ; Svhditiia, Subtectus, Subiu-

galiSf Subiugatns, Suppar, ^

cetera ; vbi meke (A.).

to make Sugett ; SuMere, Supponere,
snbiceref Subiugare (A.).

Sugure; zucura.

to Submytte (to Summyt ; SummU*
tere A.) ; submittere, supponere,

Sume ; Aliquis, quidam, quedam,
quoddam (A).

tSumqwhare; Alicubi,

SufTiqwat ; Aliqaid, Aliqu&rUus, -tu-
/us, AHquBLrUuxDif 'tulum,

tSvmqwatly; AUqvLaUter^vtrumque^
Aliqu&whjUum (A.).

Bum tyine ; Aliquando, AliqvLOciens,
AliquotUB, dudum, jnterdum, jn^
tereise, jtUerpoUUim, o/tm, quan-
doque, quondam, vicissim, Sf cet-
era*.

tto Sunder; Allemare, segregare,
separare ; vbi to parte.

fSunderly ; AUemalim, AUemey
aeparatim, eesim, dispariy diuia-
im, vidssim, singillaHm^ segie^
gatim,

]>e Sunne ; c^nus, tkan prodxxcXo -a-,
luminare maixiB ; Solaris ; versus :
VSol, titan, p7ud>\iB, ^t^tJus venit
hinc 4' ^hebxia.

Suppynge ; Sorbides, Sorbicio, SoT"
biciuncula (A.).

^ In Morte Arthure, 4043, Arthur swears that till Mordred be slain he will

' neuer soionrne .... In oete ne in tubari)e setle appone erthe :'

see also ibid, U. 2466 and 3122, and Peoock's Beprtuor, pp. 279, 280. Trevisa in his
trans, of Higden, v. 403, speaks of the ' suharbeM of Ck>Dstantynoble.' See also tiie Ordi-
nances of Worcester, in English Oildi, p. 383, where it is forbidden for wool to be given
out to be worked * but it be to men or women dwelljnge w^yn the seid dte or svbbarbea of
the same.* Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, iL 1 19, has ' in |ns wubarbe was a garden ;' see also
his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 364. * >Saburban%u, se ))e sit buton ISsre berig.' A. S. Gloss, in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 84.

' * The ordre fifte Sudeakne hys. For Svdeaknt bereth the chalys

That chastete enjoyeth; To the anter and aolyveth.'

See Subdeykfiy below. W. de Shoreham, p. '50.

' * Svdarium, a swetynge cloth.* MS. HarL 2270, leaf 183. ' Sudary, to wype Uie tiuoe
whych sweateth.* Huloet. * A napkin or handkerdiiefe, ctuitiwn, audarium.* Baret.
' His audary, his wyndyng clothe, There were thei lafte, I say hem bothe.*

Ci«r»or Mundi (Trinity MS.), p. 10x5, 1. 17963;
where the Cotton MS. reads fagciaU, the Gottingen fdcicUe, and the Fairfax audary (mis-
printei fudary). * It is sayd for certeyn that he bare alway a audary in his bosom with
whiche he wyped the teres that ran firom his eyen.' Caxton, Oolden Legende, fo. coii. ooL
4. In the Vighy Mysterita, p. 95, 1. 1049, P^^^ o^ reaching the sepidchre exclaims :
* Here is nothyng left butt a audare cloth.*

* MS. adds * vbi departynge.* Evidently some word has been omitted between Sam
tyxne and to Sunder : probably Sundering.

Bba

372

CATliOLICON ANGLICUM.

A Supper ; Ce)Ki, Cenula ; Cenaii-

CU8 (A.),
to Suppe ; ClerOy haurire, Sorbere,

C07i'j 605-, ob'f sorbere^ exsorbescere,

can, eX'f SorbiUare (A.),
to Suppose ; vbi to trowe (A.).
Suppabylle ; Sorbulis, Sorbabults (A.).
+a Surcote ^ ; supertunica.
Sure ; securaa.
a Surgen (Surionrer A.) ; Aliptes^

eirurgixxSy cirurgicMS, pUigins,
ta Surgyrdylle(A Surcyngylle A.) '*;

auccingula,
+a Surre ^ ; cicatrix,
a Surname ^ ; cognomen, quod quis

hahet Ab origiue,
tto Su8i>ende ; Susjyendere (A.).
Suspendit ; Sicspensua, Missaticus

(A.).

to haue Suspeccton ; Suapicere (A).
Suspicion ; 6Wptcio, zdutt, \el JSui'

peccio (A.),
to Sustene ; Sustinere, Sustentare

Sute ; fidigo ; fvliginosxjA, fvligvMr

us.
a Sute ; aecia, vt secta curie.
SvLtsUe ; Alius, Ajffaber {Effaber A),

Argutua,vt eniinvis vexat/ur per-

spiccuv, subtilis, 4' cetera; vbi

wyly.
SuthfiEMt ; vhi trewe suasit (A.).

S Bnte'W.
+a Swad (Swade A.) * ; siliqua^ful'

liculus^ theca.
to Swage ; mulcere, con-, rfc-, fnid-

gare, complacere, contume^cete,
Swagynge • ; miilcens, de',mitigau$.

^ '(i) A short coat worn over the other garments; especially the loDg & flowing
drapery of knight s anterior to the introduction of plate armour, & which was frequentlv
emblazoned with the anna of the family : a tabard. (2) A short robe worn by femaleaiat
the close of the eleventh century, over the tunic, and terminating: a little below the knee.*
Fairholt, Hist, of Costume. Harrison, Descript, of Eng. i. 125, tells us that a Knight of
the Garter in to weare on St.* 6eoru:e*8 day ' his mantell with the George and the laoe,
without either whood, collar or surcote."^ In Sir Gaioayne, 1. 1929, the knight is described
as wearing * a bleaunt of blwe, pat bradde to |>e er\>e.

His surkot Nemed hym wel, )>at softe watj forred ;*
and in Emare, 1. 652, we are told

* Her surcote that was large and wyde, With the hynther lapiies.*

Therwith her vysage she gan hyde,
Arthur in his dream naw

• A duches dereworthily dyghte in dyaperde wedis.
In a sarcott of sylke fulle selkouthely hewede.' Marie Arthwe, 3252.
See also ibid. 2434 ; Sir Egl amour, p. 1 73, &c.

^ A long upper girth which often went over the pannel or saddle. * A sursingle, peri-
zonium* Baret. 'Either smote other in the midst of their shields, that the paitrds«
sursenyles, and croupers brake/ Malory's A rUiur {ed. 1634), ch 133, p. 244. 'Let the
beasts head be tyed vnto a sursingle.* Mascal, Govt, of Cattle, p. 78. ' Surcynj^le or girth.
Pei'izftnium* Huloet.

^ A, 8. 8ar, 0. Icel. sdr. • A sore, morbus, tUcus.* Manip. Vocab.

* Properly an additional name {super-nomen) as in Barbour's Bruce, xix. 259 :

* And Eduuard hys sone that wes ying. And surname oflF Wyndyssor :*

In Ingland crowuyt wes to king,
and in the Metrical Chronicle of England, 1. 982, printed in Ritson*s Metrical Romanea^
ii. 31 1 : Anon afterward, Reignede ys sone Richard,

Richard queor de lyoun, That was his souniame.*
The author of the Catholicon, however, seems to take the word to mean a family name,*
surname in the modern sense, as also does Huloet, who gives * Surname. Agnomen^ C^f-
nomeiiy Cognomentum, whyche is the fathers name. Sumamed, or called after the bdha*
name. Agnominatus, Cognominatus. Surnamen. Agnomina, Cognomino.*

^ * Swad, in the North, is a pescod sliell.* Blount, p. 627. Cotgrave has * Soussm, coddy,
hully, huskie, swaddy. Sousse, f. the huske, swad, cod, hull of beanes, pease, &c.' ^^^
in use.

* MS. a Swagynge.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

37S

a Swagynge ; mitigacio.
Swaged ; mitigatus, con\2)lacatuB.
a Swan; cigniiB, olor,
a Swalle (Swalghe A.) of y^ see ' ;

cartbdis, piscis est,
to Swalowe ; glutire, con-, de-, jrir,

trans-, ligurire, vorare, de-, ah-

sorbere, gulare,
a Swalowe ; celido, hirundo,
a Sware * ; qusidra.
to Sware ; qusidrare.
Swared; quadratns,
a Swarme of bees ; examen.
fa Swarthe (Swathe A.) ' ; orbita

falcatoria (fcUeatorum) est,
to Swet; Svdare, 2)er8tidare, resu-

dare (A.).
A Swet; Sudor; stidorosus (A.).

tA Swet hole * ; poms, porosus (A.),
to Swepe ; Scobere, verrere, mundare,

scopere (A.).
Swepinge of a howse ; Scobs (A.),
a Swerde ; calculus, gladixxs {rum-
jyhea A.), gladiolus ensuculus,
Spata, spatula, splendona, sodona
(dortna A.) ^t dea gladiorum ;
gladiatorius, spatacuB, sjyai^ulatus ;
vnde versus :
^Eumphea vel /ramea, gladins
yel mucTO vel ensis ;
Addatur sica, sicarius exit ah
ilia,
to strike wtt^ a Swerde ; gladiare,
a Swerde berer« ; ensifer, lictor.
]>e Swerde & y^ bucler (bukiller
A.) playng« * ; gladiatura.

^ A whirlpool. Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 65, says : * pere bee)> many awolwynges
and whirlynges of wateres by )>e see brynkes ; tweyne bee)) in pe nee of myddel er]>e bytwene
Itali and pe londe Sicilia. pilke tweie swolwes bee]) i-cleped Scylla and Charybdis, of Jxd
whiche speke]) Virgil .... Op&ce Bwehwes and perils of wateres bee)) in ocean ; oon is
in )>e west clif of litel Bretayne, and is i-cleped ])e nauel of ])e see ; ))e to])er is bytwene
Bretayne and Gallicia, and it is i-seide ])at )>e8e sicelotoes twyea in pe nyjt and day 8welowe|>
vnne stremes and flodes, and caste]) hem vp a^e :' see also v. 1 39, where we are told that
Selena when she found the true cros, * dede tweyne of pe nayles in here sones bridel, and
)>e ])ridde in an ymage of pe roode, and scbe ))rewe pe four)7e nayl into pe see Adriaticus,
))at was toforehonde a swolou^ fill perilous to seille ])erby.' G. Douglas in his jEneados,
Bk. i. p. 16, speaks of a * sowkand swelth* and Wyclif in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 97,
of * Swolvn$ of pe see and helle, ])at resceyuen al ))at ))ei may & ^elden not a^en.* See
also Job. xxxvi. 27. * Stpolow is a depe place in a ryuer, and hath that name, for he
awolowyth in waters that come therto and castyth and throwyth theym vp ayen.* Glanvil,
J)e Propriet. Jterum, Bk. xiii. ch. xvii. p. 448. Maundeville says of the Fosse of * Mennon *
that * somme men seyn that it is a swtloghe of the grauely.* See Voiage, p. 33. * Ca-
ribdis, a swolow off the se,* Medulla. * Swallow, gulffe or such lyke. Vorago* Huloet.

* A square : see Swyre» below. In the Destruction of Troy, 3967, Meriones, King of
Crete, is described as having ' a hard brest .... & his back gware.^

* The swathe or row of grass cut down by a reaper. Grose defines it ' grass just cut to
be made into hay.' In Mortt Artkuret 1. 2508, we read —

* In the myste mornynge one a mede falles.

Mawene and vne*made, maynoyrede bott lyttylle.

In swathes sweppene downe fiiUe of swf te floures.*

A.S. swaSu. Compare Shakspeare, Troilusd: Cressida, v. 5. * De/aux [a ssythe] fauchet

[mowe] une andeynt de prte [a swathe, a swethe of mede].' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's

vol. of Vocab. p. 154. 'Take hede that thy mower mow clene and holde downe the

hynder hand of his sith, that he do not endent the grasse, and to mowe his steatJie cleane

throwe to that that was laste mowen before, that he leaue not a mane betwene.* Fitz«

herbert, Husbandry, fo. D. 3. * Swarth of grasse newe mowen. Gramen.^ Huloet.

* A pore in the skin. *Hic porus, a swete holle.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 209.

' To play with swords was the usual phrase for fencing and gladiatorial contests. Com-
pare a Bucler plaer» above, p. 46. In the Ancren RiwU, p. 212, we have the expression
'pleieiS mid sweordes.* In Holinshed*s Chronicle, vol. iii. p. 1333, we read of 'tigres,
panthers, beares, and swordplaiers incountring one another to the death ; and in Giraldus'
JIi*t. of Ireland, in Holinshed, ii. 27, is mentioned *the plaie or game of swordplaiers or
iiiaisters of defence.' ' Gladidtura, a l)okelere plcying.' Meilulla.

374

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

a Swerde man ; condio, gladiator,
pinnirajms (rapies A.) correptum
-n'- {permiasarius A.).

to Swere ;Jidare, con-, fiduciary, Af-,
con-, iurare, con-, «-, deierare, con-
spirare,

a Swerella (Swyrelle A.) ^ ; experi-
oluB {asperioltM A.), cirogrilluB.

a Sweryng6 ; fidacio, iv/racio, iura-
men, iuramentum, iusiurandum ;
iurana jpar^icipium.

Swetly ; dulciter, dulcifltie, iperltriee,
^ cetera.

Bwete ; ArmonievLB, halsameusis, cune
grece, scarte grrec«, dtdcia vt met
(meUis A.), duleictUus, dulcifluuB,
iperlirieuB, vpodoricuB, nvellifiuxiB,
meUiaonvLB, meUieuB, suaue muUi
dicunt idemqiiod dulce,nonvtique,
dulce enim {vt A.) mel dieimuSy
Sf (vt A.) 8uaue acetuxn. quod non
est dulce.

Swetnes ; A don, Armonia, duleor,
dvlcoratxiB, dtUcoracio, duleedo in
gustu, dvldiudo (duleido A.) in
anima {animo A.) suauitas.

to Swete (to make Swete A.) ; delin-
ire, duleorare; -ans, atnB.

to make Swete (to be Swete A.);

dulcere,
to be Swete ; duLcesotre; duleeh

cens.
Swete; duleoratus.
ta Swevylle ' ; tribulum,
Swyfte ; vhi wyghte.
tSwilkone (Swylke one A.) ' ; (alio,
to Swymme ; nare, natare, tnr

nare,
a Swymmcr ; nator»
j)« Swynay (y« Swynaoy A.) * ; gut-

tura vel gvJttwrina ; ^ruAtamanis

/Tardcipium ; squinancia.
a Swyne ; Aper, cieuris, porcus, porea,

scrofUy sua, sucula^, sueulas,vetres,

kirriuB ; porcinus, suillus, svUUn*

us 4' vevrtnus.
A Swyneflesch ; Suilla (A.),
a Swynbely*; AqucUicuioA, Aqwt'

licula. *

a Swynhyrde ; sulmiciiB, subuJea.
a Swynsty ; Ara, pordeehtm^ mm-

um; (versus:
%E8t Ara 7>orcorum breuis noa
Ara c^eomm A.).
fa Swyngilatoke ^ ; excudia, exeudir

um.

' ChirogriUuit according to Cooper, is a hedgehog. See Sqayrelle» above.

' SSee Flayle, p. 133, and P. Fleyle SwyngyL

' The ' lex taJionis,* the law of returning ' like for like/ of which Lydgate i^^eaks in his
Chronicle of Troy, Bk. ii. c. i a :

* For to perfourme the payne of talyon, Behersed is vnto oar aldershame.*

For wrongee olde, of which yet the fame
The Ortns renders Talio by * recompensatio in malis vindicta.'

* See Squynaoy, above, p. 357. * MS. tueuhiA. ^ See Dregbaly, p. 108.

^ * Exeudia, a swingle-head.' Coles. * This is a Wooden Instrument made like *
fauchion, with an hole cut in the top of it to hold it by : it is used for the deartnj of
Hemp and Flax from the large broken Stalks or Shoves by the help of the said Swiogle-
Foot, which it is hung upon, which said Stalks being first broken, bruised, and cot into
shivers, by a brake.' R. Holme, ch. vi. § iv. p. 285. A. S. twingde. * Excudia, a swynge^
bande.' Ortus. See the Wright's Chaste Wife, 11. 514-516 :

By-fore the swyngell ire ;*

A-nother swyngelgd good and fyne
By-fore the awyngyll trc*

* He wauyd vp a strycke of lyne.

And he span wele and fyne

and 1. 527 — ' He herde noyse that was nott ryde

Of persons two or thre ;

One of hem knockyd lyne,

' One tempse, two heckells, iii j fannes, and one basket, 3/. Two smnglinge stockes witlie

theire swynglinges, two cheise bords, and iij reales 20<^.' are mentioned in the Invent of

John Thompsone, 1585, WilU A Invent, ii. 78. *To swingil hempe, verherare^ VLuA^

Vocab. • Ejo VU8 pri, dame Muriel, De escucher ou eeUmger tosbt lf»

Le donez d, votre pessel (a swingle stok). (to swingle thi flax).'

Ne ublet pas le pefselin (the swingle),

W. de Bibleeworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 15^

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 375

ta Swyngilstre (Swyngyltre A.) of
a harowe ^ ; protectorium.

tto Swyngill^ ; excvdiare.

ta Swsmgylhande (Swyngilland
A.) ' ; spatula^ feritorium.

)>^ Swynsoghte ' ; ^forrigOy prod\xci'
tur -ri-.

ta Swyppyllc * ; Jtagellum,

ta Swyre (Swyrw A.) ' ; Amussia,

perjTendictdum.
tto Swythe (to Swyth gryss A.) • ;

vstillare.
tSwythen; vsHUatne.
to Swowne ; consterna/n.
a Swonynge; extasis; consternans

participium.

O&pitMlum, 19™ T.

T Bjite A.

Taa ' ; ArticuluB, Alux^ pro-
c^ucitur -lu-.

a Table ; tahiUa.

a Taberde * ; collobium^ renOy 6f cet-
era ; vhi a maTitelld.

* The bar that swings at the heels of the horses when drawing a harrow. B. Holme,
1688, says : ' These are made of wood, and are &stned by iron hooks, stables, chains, and
pinns to the Coach-pole, to the which Horses are fastned by their Hamish when there is
more then two to draw the Coach.' Bk. iii. ch. viii. n^. 33. 'They [the horses] must have
bombers or coUers, holmes withed about theyr neckes, tresses to drawe by, and a stoyngletre
to holde the tresses abrode, and a togewith to be bytwene the noyngletre and the harowe.*
Fitzherbert, Bake 0/ Hu^ndry^ fo. C 5. 'If it be Horse, then they are two-fold, as single
or double ; single^ as when they draw in length one horse after another, and Uien there
is needfull but the plow devise, and swingle-tree^ treates, collet's, hamesse. and cart bridles.'
G. Markham, The Cowntrey Parmer 161 6, p. 533. * A swingle-tree. Prcjectorium* Gould-
man. The word was also used for a flail or instrument for dressing flax, as in the quotation
from the WrighCa Chaste Wife given above. ' I bete and smngile flex.* Rdiq. Antiq, ii.
197. ' Swingle-stafif, or bat to beat flax. Scutula.* Gouldman.

' This appears to be the same as Swingle-stock. Huloet gives ' Swynglyngbatte, or stafle
to beate flaxe. ScutiUa,* which is also probably the same.

' A disease amongst swine, also called swine-pox. Baret renders porrigo by ' Scurf or
■cales of the heade.*

* MS. Swynpylle. 'A swipple. The part of a flail which strikes the com : the blade of
a flail as it* were.' Halliwell. H. Best in his Farming, Ac. Books, p. 143, says: 'each of
them [thrashers] shall have a threave of strawe every weeke, which is supposed to bee
allowed for buyinge and furnishing them with swipples and flaile bandes.' See the account
of the fight in the Tournament of Tottenham, 167 :

' Of sum were the hedys brokyn, of sum the brayn-pannes, Wyth swyppyng of atpepyls*
And y 11 were thay besene, or thay went thanns,

* A cOTpenter's square. * Leauell, line, or Carpenter*s rule, amussis, perpendiaUtan*
Baret. ' Squyer for a carpentar, esquierre, Squyer, a rule, riglet' Palsgrave. Compare
Sware, above. See the account of the building of the Tower of Babel in the Cursor
Mundit which, we are told, 1. 3231, they intended to raise

' Wit suire and scantilon sa euen, ^nt may reche heghur |7an heuen ;*

and again, 1. 1664, God tells Noah to make the ark * o snare tre.' See also ibid. 1. 8808.
' I squyer, I rule with a squyer, as a carpynter doyth his worke or he sawe it out. Je
esquarre. Squyer this borde or you sawe it. Palsgrave.

' I can make nothing of this, unless it means to mow grass in swathes.

* ' Ilka vajme of )>e man's body, Had a rote festend fitst Inurby,

And in ilka taa and fynger of hand War a rote fra ))at tre growand.*

Hampole, P. ofCoTis., 19 10.
Douglas, jEneados, Bk. ix. p. 305, has ' standand on his tip-tais* A. S. ta,

' According to Strutt the Tabard was ' a species of mantle which covered the front of
the body and the back, but was open at the sides from the shoulders downwards ; in the
early representations of the tabard it appears to have been of equal length before and
behind, and reached a little lower than the loins.' ' Tabard, a garment, manieau* Pals-
grave. ' A jaquet or sleeveless coat worn in times past by noblemen in the warres, but
now only by heraults, and is called theyr coat of armes in servyse.* Speght's GlosMury,
1597. The tabard worn by Chaucer's Plowman was probably like our smock-frxx^k.

876

CATHOLICON AN6LICUH.

ATabemakille; Tabeniaeulum (A,),

ta Tabylla biirde * ; tabdla.

fa Tabyll^ jn&n ^ ; scaccua (status

A,), calculus {timpanum A.),
ta Tabyldormande (Tabyll^ dor-

mondfi A.) ^ ; Assidella, tabdla

{tabula A.), fijca, stipacUum {sta-

2>odium A.).

*a paire of Tabyls * ; tabdle.

tTabyls pendande ^ ; diptice.

to Tabume ' ; timpanizare,

a Tabume ; timjxinujn,

a Tabumer (Tabemar A.) ; timpan-

ista.
tto Taohe ^ ; Attdchiare.
tTaohed; Attachiatua.

^ A cheRs or draught board. * Aliarium, h place per tabelys byn. Aliator,^ Ubfl
pleyare.* Medulla.

' Men used at the game of Tables, draughtsmen. See the quotation from the Will of
Joan Stevens in note to a paire of Tabyls, below.

' Cf. Burde dormande, above, p. 47. See an Inventory taken about 1500, printed
in Test. Ebor. iv. 291, where are mentioned 'iij dormondes hordett cum tripote.*

* * A paire of Tables to plaie at dice, or the boxe out of which the dice are cast : s
ohesse boorde or tables, alueust eUveoliu : They spend whole dales in plaieng at taUes or
chestes.' Baret. Amongst the articles enumerated in the Fasten Letters, iii 436, m
having been taken away at the Duke of Suffolk's attack on HeUesdon, is * Item, a paf/r
of large tahellen of box, pris vj>, viij*.* See Boke of the Duehesse, 1. 50. The author of

the Ayenbite mentions as * |>e tende b(Q of auarice kneade gemenes, ase lye^ ^

gemenes of des and of tables.^ p. 45. In Sir Ferumhras, 1. 2225, Naymes describing the
amusements of the French, says : * Summe of hem [pleyel>] to iew-de-dame, and smnme
to tab! ere.' See also Life of St, Alexitu, p. 65, 1. 989. 'Tables to playe wyth dice Mtd
men. Tabula, Table playing. Alea. Table player. AUator^ Huloet. Francis Pynner in
his will, 1639, bequeathed to his son-in-law uis 'inlaid playeing tables* Bury WUUtAc,
p. 180 ; and in the Will of Joan Stevens, of Bury, I459f occurs, * vnum par de taHit cam
chesemen et tabflmenys.* Lib. Hawlee, p. 65.

^ Compare P. Hand Tablys. Here perhaps the meaning may be the original one, m,
tablets containing the names of the dead for whose souls the priest was to pray, which
were hung up in the porch or some other public part of the church.

' * I taboure, I playe upon a tabouret. Je tabourine. 1 will tabour, play thou upon the
flute therwhyles.' Palsgrave. ' Tymbres and taborneSt tulket among.* AUit. Poemt, B. 1414*
' Tabour, tympanum^ ti^mpanizo, to playe on a tabour. Tabourer, tympanista,* Huloet.
* Tympanys and tawbernis* Douglas, j£neadoe, Bk. ix. p. 299. See also Lyndesay'fl
Monarche, i. 2505.

'^ * A buckle : a tach : a claspe, fibula. A tache : a buckle : a claspe : a bracelet,
spinier.' Baret. In the Legends of the Holy Jiood, p. 143, the Virgin Mary says —

* In me weore tacched sorwes two.* *

Bobert of Brunne says, p. 30, that Charles the king of France sent to Athelstane
' A suerd of gold, in pe hilte did men hide Tached on pe croyce, pe blode )>ei out lete;*

Two of )>o nailes, ))at war |H>rh Ihesu fete
and in Sir Gawayne, 1. 219, the Green Knight's axe is described as having * tryed taseel^
))erto tacched ;' see also 1. 2176 :

' pe kny^t kache) his caple, & com to pe la we,
Li^te) doun laflyly, & at a lynde tachei pe rayne.*
• Loke what hate oJ>er any gawle Is tached o|)er ty^ed )>y lymme^ by-twyste,*

AUit. Poems, A. A^^-
*Tho thy chyld was an-honge, I -tached to the harde tre.* Shoreham, p. 86.

See also G. Douglas, ^neados, i. p. 42. Coverdale in his version of Numbers xxxL 50^

speaks of ' bracelettes, rynges, earinges and laches :' and Lionell Wall in hifl Will, 1547.

bequeathed * to Alyson & Margret niy dowghters my ij betst laches &. to filasabethe &

augnes other ij taches & to Jenet my dowghtter a tache and to Alyson my dowgbter a

pare of beids w**» ij Ryngs at tbam.' Wills & Invent, i. 128. * one tache of sylver gylt' is

also mentioned ihid. p. 229; and in 1558 Alice Conyers bequeathed 'a payre of sylver

crooks and a tache boythe gylt.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 1 28. * Aaron had a broche or s

taiche fastned vnder his breste that was cleped racionale in whiche was wryten these wordet,

** Dyscrecion in iugement trouthe and trewe doctryne.** ' Lydgate, Pylgremage, Bk. iv. ch.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

877

a Tade ; hu/o.

a Tade stole ' ; boleiuSy fungus.

Tawght; Bocttia, If^tructuBy exeerci-
tatvLBf in/ormatUB, imbiUics (A.).

*a Tayle (Taylle A.) ; Acojxi, Antt-
copa, Apoca^ dica, caticio, ejn-
menda {Epimerida penis equi est
A,).

a Tayle ; cauda, 2>^9 egut est,

ta Taylbande (Tayll« bande A.) ;
caudile, subtela.

a Taylyowr (Tayl3ore A.) ; sartor,
scissor.

to Take betweync ; Interctpere (A.).

to Take before ; Antidpare (A.).

to Take ; redjyeTe, Accipere que Ah
Alio dantuTjSumevenoBiravolun-
tate, a2)prehe7ideref con-, e-, ex-
ci])eTe, capescere^ capiscere, dejyre-
hendere qyus fugiuut, assumerey
eapere, jyrendere, recipeve rogcUuSy
suscip€responte,8iiSceptare; (ver-
sus:
%Excipit in tectum gratanter
amicus Amicum A.).

to Take away ; Auferre.

to Take on hande ; Audere, jyresum-
ere, vsurpare ; {versus :
%hee tria eomungas presumit,
vsurpat, et Audet A.).

to Take away ; Auferre, Ademere,
subtr&here, tolUre a volente, accipi-

TTius ab alio data vel a volente vel

que ab alio dantur (vel volun"

tote A.) tollimus a volente, eripi'

mus vi, auferimus qu^d dedimus,

4' cetera ; vhi to stele.
to Take away ; carj>ere, Arripere,

legere.
to Take hede ; Asevltare, Attendere^

jntendere, jndulgere, Assidere, jn^

sisterCy vacate, ojyeram darey jn-

vigilare.
ta TiUcet ^ ; claviculuB.
a Takyn ; jndolis est signum probi-

tatia venture, signum, nota, sped-*

men,
a Takynge; capacitas, Accepdo.
Takynge ; capax, accipiens, ^- cetera,
a Tale ; fabula, mitologia^ mithos

grece, mitus, narracio ; falmlaris,

fabulosuB ^mr/icipia.
a Tale maker ; fahvXo '.
Tale tellers ; fahvlator, fabuU (A.),
to telle Tales ; fabulari.
Talghe ; ce6um, cepum.
ta Talghe lafe (A Tallow lafe A.) *;

cougiarium.
Tame; domituB, domesticuB, suhivguB,

-gatus.
vn Tame ; jndomituB, j* cetera ; t^bt

wylde.
to Tame ; domare, e-, con-, domitare,

subitigare.

35. * Tache. Co9\fibiUa, Jibulay npinther.^ Haloet. 'Spinther, a claspe or tacb.* Stanbridge,
Yocahula. * I tacke a thyng, I make it fiute to a wall or suche lyke. Je attuche. Tacke
this Bame upon a wall. I tacke to with a nayle. Je affiche. Tacke it fasto with a nayle,
and than ye maye be sure it wyll holde. I tache a gowne or typpet with a tacke. Je
agraffe* Palsgrrave.

' See Mr. Way's quotation from John de Garlandia in Introd. to Promptorium, p.
Ixviii.

' A tack, or little nail. * A M tdkettes * are included in the inventory of John Wilkinson,
I571, WiUs & Iwvent. (Surtees Soc.)f i. 361 ; see also p. 415, where in the Invent, of
Thomas Leddell sae included ' vj pounde crosebowe thread iij'.^-dosen of home golde ij".
— xij thowsand smale Uuketts x". — xix thowsand great tachetts ziz". — xix dosen smale toles
for Joyners xij'.' 'A tacket, vide Naile.* Baret. *A tacket or tache. VMe Naile.*
Minsheu. 'A taoket, <;^(«iiZu«.* Manip. Vocab. ' MS. fabido,

* I can make nothing of this. Talghe is of course tallow, but the * lafe ' is unintolligible,
and the latin equivalent does not help us. * Congiarium* according to Baret, is a * dole or
gift.' O. Dutch talg. * Tallowe of beastes, eeuum : tallowe candles, Sebacece candelce.'
Baret. In Paliadius On Hiishondrie, p. 1 7, 1. 444, to make a cement to stop holes in a
cbtem we are bidden to ' Take pitohe and talght as nede is the to spende.

And seeth hem tyl thai boile up to the brynke.*

378

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

A TangA of A knyfb ^ ; parasinuB

{jnramus A.).
taTangeof Anedyr; Acvlma, AcnSf

puffto.
a paire of Tanges ; jn plumU numero,

tenalia {forceps, fahri est, for-

cijmla, formicates, /^/urales, mas^

culini generis A.).
a paira of Tanges for A smyth ; for-

cej)s, /orcicula, fomiicales pin-

rsXiter,
A Tapett ' ; Tapetum, Ta^yeta (A.).
*a Tapster ; dijycida,
to Tappe ; Ceruidare (A.),
ta Tap tre ' ; c&ruida, clij)cidrA.
to Tary ; cunctari, 7>er-, morari, re-,

f^t j^-f tardare, h&here {hebere

A.), tarditare, operiri (tedere A.),

ds cetera; t^bt to abyde; t^er^us:
%Opeirior tardoa, operit me vestiB
A menu .
a Tareynge ; cuncta, cuuctacio, mora,

tardita^, trica.
Taryinge ; morosus (A.).
a Taselle (Tasylle A.) ^ ; carduna,

cardo, 7>roc^ucto-o-, Jinicium ve/

to Taste ; Gustare, lihare, de-, pre -,

re-. CoUibare, degusUire, gustitare,

^ cetera (A.).
A Tastynge; gtcsttis, ltbac\o,delibacio,

2)reyu8tacio (A).
a Tawern ; caupona, tahema, ta6er-

ntda, erustaria (crustarta, pUa

A.), merotheea.
a Tawem^r ; caupo, eaupona, caur

ponius, labia, merothecarius, ta-

bemio *.
a Tawern ganger; AUabemio, AUa

bemaiis,
a Taze ; tallagium ( TaUagium, Taxa

A,).
to Taxe ; taocare,
a Taxage ; taxacio.
Taxed; taxalus,

T taite E.
Teoheabyllc; dodbilis *, qnifaeilUet
docet alios, docilis, qui facililet
docetur ; (wr«U8 :
%Esio puer docilis liber atqae
docibilis esto A.),
vn Techeabyllc ; Indocibilis (A.),
to Teohe ; catezizare (caterizare A),
docere, irdmere,jnformare, magis-
trs,re, instruere, prestruere, predi-
care, didasculare, disciplinary,

^ See P. Tongge of a knyfe. That part of a knife or fork which passes into the haft or
handle.

' A hanging cloth of any kind, as tapestry, the cloth for a sumpter-horse, &c. * Tappet,
a cloth, tappis.* Palsgrave. ' Tapestrie, or hangings, in which are wrought pictures of
diuers coloures : a carpet, tapetam.'' B:iret.

' Alle his hallys And tapite hem ful manyfolde.*

I wol do peynte with pure golde, Boke of the Duchesse, L 358.

In Sir Gawaynct 77f over Guenevere's head is said to have been fixed

* A selure .... Of tryed Tolouse. of Tars tapUet innoghe :*

and at 1. 568, the knight when about to arm stands on * a tule tapU ty^t ouer ^ €et :' tee
also 1. 858. Wyclif in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 346, complains tliat the ladies in bii
time preferred for the parish priest * a trippere on tapitia, or huntere or hankers, or s
wilde pleiere of someres gamenes.'
' See Spygott, above.

* * Cardo, a thystelle or a tasell.* Nominale MS. ' TcuyU whyche towkers do nie.*
Huloet. * Tasle, virga pa$torU* Manip. Vocab. See Prof. Skeat's notes to P. Plowman,
C. xii. 15 and B. xv. 446. A. S. taiel. Cotgrave gives *Char^m, m. a thistle : duxrdM
d foullon, llie Tazell, Fullers Thistle, Card Tazell. CharcUmner le drap, to raise, or l*y
the nap thereof, to dresse it, with the Tazell.' * Chardon, teysyll.' Palsgrave. Compare
to Tese, below. * A cardue, ether a tanU, which is in the Liban sente to the cedre of the
Liban and seide.* Wyclif, 2 Paral. xxv. 18 P.

* In A. the last three latin equivalents are inserted wrongly under Tavern*

* A. reads only Teoheabylle ; docibilie, wrongly putting the rest of the article under
to Teohe.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

379

a

discipulare, doctrinctre, dogmati-
zare^ erudire,
Teoher ; catherista {catherrzista
A.), cathesdzeta (caiherizeta A.),
didasctdxx^t magisteTf gignasi-
areha ,L principalis ma^ster, gig-
no8ophista,do<ior, magistreL] (ver-
sus A.) vniua doctor sit {est doctor
A.) midtorumque mctgister,

Teohjmge; Doctrina, Alephy aqua^
InformaciOy Diseiplina ; JHsci-
2>linari8; DiBcipilinaina, document
dttcumentumf Dogma, Elementum,
nuiimentum, magisterium, tra^
dicio * (A.),

to Tedyr ; restringeref retentare.

a Tedyr ; restrictoriuia, retinaculum,

Tellabylle ; vbi spekabylk (A.).

vn Tellabyllfi ; inenarrabilis, Ineffa-
bUis (A.).

a Tele atane ^ ; tegtUa.

a Teler ; cenofoudaritbs {sceno/actori-
U8 A.), tegulator.

to Tele ; tegulare, tegvlia operire.

to Telle ; re^aciare, referre, retexere,

recensere, narrare, enarrare, nar^

ritare (A.).
tA Teme ; temo (A.),
to Teme ' ; Euacuare, defercirey hau-

rirey eoshaurire, fundere, effundere

(A.).
A Tempest; Tempeatas (A.),
t A Tempyll^ of A wefere * ; virgula

(A.),
to Tempyr; Temperare, distemper'

arc, diluere (A.).
A Tempylle ; temjjium *, Sf cetera ; vbt

Kirke, Abbay (A.).
A Tempylla of y^ hede ; temjms,

tempora in j)lur&\i (A.).
A Tempyr ; Tem2)erancia animornm

est, temjyera^io rerum, temperies

Aeris eat (A.).
*a Tempse ^ ; {fa^atantorium A.)

taratantarumy setarvuxxiySeta^uxsu
*toTemp8e; taraiantarizare (Tar^

ratantizare A.),
to Tende ^ ; dedmare.

' Here follow reBtrudorhasi^ re^»naca2um, inserted wrongly by the scribe from Tedyr.

' See Tyle, below. • To empty.

^ See the quotation from Handle Holme in Halliwell. ' MS. tempylle.

* * In the Gardener. A borde v<^ ij trestes & ij itmeaes \f, viij*'. ix seves and ryddela
ft j greet bolle iiij". yj<^. & saks and ij walletts xiij". iiij*'/ Invent, of Jane Lawson, 1557,
WiUe & Invent, i. 159. ' In the bowltinge house. One temainge troghe, j mouldinge board,
j leauen tubb, iiij sackes, and j poake, 9*.' Invent, of R. Widnngton. 1599, ibid. ii. 387.
See also Richmondshire WilUt Ac. p. 42, and Test. Ebor. iii. 46. 'The course which wee
take, to try the millers usuage, is to take the same bushell or scopp that wee measured the
oome in, and to measure the meale therein, after it is brought hoame, just as it commeth
from the milne-eye, and afore it be temsed ; .... If the miller bee honest you shall have
an upheaped bndiell of tempsed meale of a stricken bushell of come ; and of meale that is
undressed, an upheaped bushell and an upheaped pecke.* Farming ^ Ac. Books of H. Best,
1641, p. X03. Tusser speaks of a ' lemmes-loaf,' ch. xvi. 1 1, by which is meant a loaf made
of a mixture of wheat and rye, out of which the coarser bran only is taken.

^ See the OestaRomanorum^ p. 17. where in the allegory of the blind and the Uune men
we read, ' ]>e blind, soil, ^e lewde men most holde vp )>e laMne men, scil. men of holy chirch,
thoro) almease offeringys and tendingys* where the word is wrongly explained in the
Glossary. Roger Thornton in his will, 1429, bequeathed ' to the vicare of seint Nicholas
kyrk for forgetyn tendes cK* Wills Ac Invent, i. 78.

* Oure fielder us bad, cure fader us kend
That oure tend shuld be brend.* Tovmley Myst. p. 9.
In the A.-S. version of Luke xviii. 1 2 (Hatton MS.), the Pharisee is represented as
saying, ' ic fsste twige on wuca. ic gife teondunge ealles j^as ])e ich hsebbe.' In the Cursor
Mundi, 1062, we are told of Noah that

' Rightwis he was, and godds freind, And leli gaf he him his tend :'
see also 11. 515, 968 and 978. ''Die teyndis of my comis ar nocht alanerly hychtit abufe
the fertilite that the grond maye bayr, bot as veil thai ar tane furtht of my bandis be my
tua tirran brethir.* Complaynt of Scotland, p. 123 ; see also ibid. p. 168.

380

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

ye Tende ; Decima, Decimula (A.).

Tendlr; teneTf tenelltis (A.).

a Tendron of a tree ^ ; turio.

A Tenement ; Tenenieutum (A.).

p^ Ten commawndmentt^ ; decern
precepta, deealogua (decern man-
data A.).

Tene ; decern^ deca, decades grece ;
dedmuB, dedus, decies^ dentie^
denarius, decuplus ; Abax (A.).

tof Tene stringi^ ; Decacordue (A.).

A Tent ; Castrtim, 2)a2nlio,ten8orium,
tentorium (A.).

A Tenour ; SuccentuB (A.).

A Ter^ ; la^crimaf lacrimilla ; lacri'
mosius (A.).

A Tergett ; Fella (A.).

Ter ■ ; Bitumen (A.).

A Tersell^ ; tercdluSf auis est (A.).

tto Tese wolle ' ; carpere, dicere,

ta Teser ; carjxmarius,

a Testament ; testamentum.

wttA oute Testament; AhirUestato.

to make Testament ; testamentari,

to drawe cute Tethe ; edentare,

ta Tewelle of A chymnay * ; epi-

cavsterium,
A Tewelle ; vbi towell<?.
aTewerofskynnes^; candidarinSjCo-

riaritis{et cetera; vbi Barkar^(A).
A Text ; Textus (A.).

T Ante H,
Thakke (Thake A.) *; culmuBftegmeD,
tectura.

* * Tendrofit m. a tendrell, or the tender branche or sprig of a plant.* Cotgrave.

* The author ot Genesis & Exodus tells us, 1. 2596, how tiie mother of Monies made

* An fctles, of rigesses wrogt, Terred, iffat water dered it nogt :'

see also 1. 662. In the Rickmondshire Wills, Ac., p. 228, is a charge : ' Johne Graunte be-
yonde byer for teire and a chesse, v*. v*.* See Paston Letters, iii. 21?.

' See Taselle, above. * I toose wolle, or cotton, or suche lyke. Je force de la laine. It
is a great craft to tose wolle wel.* Pal^rrave.

* A pipe or funnel : a louvre. * In the back of the smith's forge, against the fire>pUce,
is fixed a tliick iron plate, and a taper pipe in it about five inchra long which comes
through the back of the forge, and into which is plaoed the nose of the bellows : this pipe
is called a tewel, or a tewel-iron.* Kennett MS. leaf 41 r.

' And soch a smoke gan out wende. As doth where that men melt lede.

Out of the foule trumpes ende, Lo, all on hie firom the tewrll'

Black e, blue, grenishe, swartish, rede, Chaucer, Hous of Fame, v 1654,

See also the Sompnour'n Tale, 2148. 'Swellyng of the tewell or fundemeiit. Condyloma*
Huloet. In the directions given in the Liher Cure C^pcorum for * lampruns baked,' the cook
is directed to make * in myddes po lydde an tuel* * Condyloma, A swelling of the tuell or
fundament.* Cooper. Lyte. Dodoens, p. 271, says that Dill ' burnit or parched, taketh
away the swelling lunii>es and riftes or wrincles of the tuell or fundement, if it be layde
thereto.*

' A tanner. More commonly spelt tawer, Lydgate in his Bochas, Bk. viii. ch. 13»
says — * His skin was take

Tawed after by precept nnd byddyng, Souple and tendir as they coulde it make.'
Wyclif in his version of Acts ix. 43 speaks of * Symoimd, sum coriour or tatcier,* Fiti-
herbert in his Boke of Husbandry, fo. xlix. b. applies the word to flax : * but how it [flax]
shold be so we, weded, pulled, repeyled, watred, wasshen, dryed, beten, braked, tatetd,
hekled, spon, wonden, wrapped, & wouen, itnedeth nat for me to shew.' Palsgrave gives
' I tewe leather, je souple. I tawe a thyng that is styfle to make it softe. Je souple* *To
tawe leather, alutam operari ; to tew ledder, pell^s condire,* Manip. Vocab. * A tawer of
leather, alutnrius.* Baret. * Metjissier, m. a tawer or tiwyer : a Fell-monger, a Leather-
dresser : metjisseriet f. the tawing or dressing of (thin) skins for gloves, purses, &c.'
Cotgrave. See also s. v. Courroyer.

* Still in common use. * Nam ic wyrSe ))at "Su ga under paen minne.' Rushworth
Gospels, Matth. viii. 8. ' The toune of Tyre

In furious flnmbe ken' 'lit and bimand schire,
Spredand fira tlmk to thaJc, baith but and ben,
Als wele ouer tempillis as housis of oUiir men.*

G. Douglas, jEnecidoSt Bk. iv. p. 123, 1. 40.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

381

That of; quamvisy si vt, quamqusim,

licet (A.),
to Thanke; cairistiarej gratulari.eon-^

grates Agere, gr&ttficari, gratariy

regnuciari,
to SiddyWe Thanke (to Thanke A.) * ;

mereri, demeritare ; -ans parti-

cipium.
to addyl Thanke ; demereriy demer'

are ; -ans jmrticipium.

a Thanke ; mei^t amy cmeii'cio, emer-
icium, grates deo aguntur. Iterwxa
grvXias (yjimua, gr&tes referimna ;
gr&tulacioy grtitulainen.

vn Thanke ; demericiOf demeritum.

Than (Thanne A.) ; ^uam, turn, tunc.

Thaw; /6t, Ibidem, illic, Illo, Inihl

(A.).
Tharfe' ; AzimMBj nonfermeutaiws.
Thayr Away ; lUic (A.).

See also ibid. Bk. vii Prol. 1. 137, where he speaks of

*• Scharp halHtanys inortfundit of kynd,
Hoppand on the thak and on the causay by.*

* Sanct Androis kirk, as that my author sais, That thdcit wes with ooper in tha dais.'

Stewart, Cronic. o\ Scotbiud, iii. 190^
' In Sonimersetshire, about Zelcestre and Mat-tok, they doo Hhere theyr wheate very lowe,
and all the wheate strawe, that they pourpose to make thnefte of, they do not thresshe it,
but cutte of the eares. and bynde it in sheues, and call it rede : and therwith they thacke
theyr houses.* Fitzherbert, boke of Husbandry ^ (o. D v^ * Hec tectura, thak.' Wri|jht*8
Vol. of Vocab. p. 337. * Sartitector, a thakkare.' Medulla. * Thacke of a house, chaume.
Thacker, couuretir de chaame. I thacke a house. Je couuers de chaulme, I am but a poore
man. sythe I can not tyle my house, I must be £ftyne to thacke it.' Palsgrave. Tusser, in
his Five Hundred P(dnis, ch. Ivii. st. 14, says —

* In champion countrie a pleasure they take,
To mowe up their hawme for to brew and to bake.
And also it stands them in steade of their (hack,
Which being well inned, they cannot well lack.*
See also chapt. liii. st. 12, Comjpiaint of Scotldndf p. 34, and Halliwell s. v. Thacke. A. S.
P<BC. H. Best in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 147. has the following : * Many will (after a
geastiuge manner) call the thatcher hang-strawe and say to him —

** Theaker, theaker^ theake a spanne, Come of your ladder and hang your man :**
the mans answeare —

**When my niaister hayth thatched all his strawe
Hee will then come downe and hange him that sayeth soe :" *
and again he tells us : * Thatchers allwayes beginne att the eize, and soe thahe upwards
till they come to the ridge :' ibid. p. 139; see also p. 138. In Barbour's Bruce^ iv. 126,
the word tkah-hard occurs, that is the ridge-board of a thatched roof. * Strawe for thacke.
Stiptda. Thacke a house. Sarcire tecta^ tego. Thacke iryge, holme or strawe. Stipula.
Thatked houses. Cannitice. Thacker, lector* Huloet. By the Act 17 Edw. IV, c. 4 'for
the regulation of the true, seasonahle. and sufficient making, whiting and anneaUntf of
Tile, called plaine Tile, otherwise called ThaktiUf Roofetile, or Creastile, Comertile &
Guttertile .... every such plaine Tile shall containe in length ten inches and an halfe,
and in breadth sixe inches and a quarter of an inch, and in thicknes halfe an inch and
halfe a quarter at the least.*

^ There is a confusion in this and the following words. Compare to adylle Mawgry,
p. 231.

* This word occurs in P. Plowman, A. vii. 269, where Piers says he has only ' a therf
cake.' In Mandeville, p. 121, we read, * They make the sacrament of the Awtier of therf
breed ;' and in Wyclif's Works, ii. 287, * Fadrismaden \>erfe brede for to ete ])er Pask lomb.'

* Fanis tine fentiento, therf breed.' MS. Gloss, in Bdiq. Antiq. i. 6.

' With tkerf'hveed and letus wilde. Which that groweth in the filde.'

Cursor Mundi, p. 353, 1. 6079.
' And hem goon into his hows, he made a feest, sethede therf breed, and thei eten ' Wyclif,
Gen. xix. 3 ; see also Exodus xii. 8, Luke xxii. i, &c. In the later version of Matthew
xxvi. 17 Purvey has, *in the firste dai of therf looues the disciplis camen to Ihesu, &c.*
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, v. 9, says, ' >e oyst schulde be of ]»ei/ brede [de ozyine

382

CATHOLICON AN6UCUM.

Tharme ' ; jrUestinum, jHxiex, lien,
decatua, zirbvs {in poaUxiori A.),
omasxiB, profectuniy extum (textum
A.)» extalis, enteria, viscua,

Tharof ; hinc, Inde (A.).

Tharovte ; suhdiuo A, sub nudoAere,

That ; QuatewaSy vt, vti, quin (A.).

That is ; hoc est, id est, quod, seilicetf
videlicet (A.).

That hot ; quin (A).

Thee (Theghe A.) ^ ; cms, crusetdum,
femeuy femur ; vewus :
%Dic femur «sse t?trt, eed die
fennevL mulieris (mulierum

(A.).
Item coxa, coxvla.
Thefe ' ; AtLclator, elej)eSy deps,
grasaatoVy fur, furiculuB, fwruu-
cu/u8, verreSy pirata stiper marCy
str&tillesy raptor, lantema eat deua
kUronuuiy latro ; roptno^us, vec-
ticiUariua,

a

ta Thefe of bestia ; Abi^eaSy Abiget,

Ahiger,
tThe^riaohe (A Thefla place A);

crebrifaruSy apoliatarium*
a Thefte ; furtuiUy furttUum, latrO'

6inium (UUronium A.).
tA Theker * ; Architeetor, Teeter

(A.).

^a Thethome ^'y rampnuaifiasakpwuxn
fructus eiuB A.).

a Thewe ' ; tripotheura {CoUiHrigi'
um, et cetera A).

Thldyre ; IllOy lUuc (A.).

Thyke; crebery denaus^ apisgus, nota
quod raruB Sf denaua ponunturjn
2}MCtibuB contiguia vt in pannOy
gr&nOy veZ ailtui {aed A.). Spism
vd {et A.) tenuia pontmtur jn par-
tibuB continuia vt jn vino, cerui-
aia, 4* {in A.) aifnilibua; {veram :
%Eat lueua denaua, apiaaum die
esse liqtiorem :

pane],* In the Ormulumy 1590, we are told that

' X^ertjtinng bned ias clene bned, & alle clene Jwewess

Forr jiatt itt isa unnberrmedd, & clene ]>ohht, k, dene word,

& itt bitacne)))) clene lif, & alle clene dedess.*

See also 1. 997 : * brsed all ^torrf wie)))>uten bemne.' ' Derf-brood, pantf ozyiniM, nonfet'
mentataa* Kilian. See the note in Mr. Holt^s ed. of the Ormulum, ii. 575. *Aveiia
Veflca, common Otes, is ... . used in ... . Lancashire, where it is their chiefeet bread canto
for Jannocks, Hauer cakeH, Tkarffe cakes.* Gerarde, Herball, Bk. L ch. xlviii. p. 68.

^ Still in use in the North. In Sir Ferumbrcu, 787, the French in pursning the
Saracens ' Of sum )»e heuedes \my gerde.

And summe ]r&y stykede ]>or3 guttes and yearme$*

* A, my heede ! The dewille knok outt thare hames/

A house fuUe of yong tharmett TownUy Mytt. p. 108.

A. S. ^arm. * Hoc trulum, An^A tharme.* Wright*s Vol. of Vocab. p. 247. * LuvArieuit
a Worm in the tharmys. Macia, a tharme.* Medulla

' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 316, 1. 5425* Jacob says to Joseph —

* If I euer fande any ^race wi]) |>e, pou lay ]n hande vnder my the*

See also ihid. 3940, Levit. xi. 21, and Isaiah xlvii. 2. A. S. ^eoh.

* * Hie far ^ An^ a nyte tbefe. Tempore iwcturno fur aufertt latro diumo.* Wrigbt's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 275.

* See Thacke, above.

^ Probably the Buckthorn. In the version of Psalms Ivii. 10 in the Early Eng. PtaJUtf
we have * Artil ))ai undre-stande bifom Of youre thomes of thevethom ;*
where Wyclif has, ' befor that youre thomes shulden vnderstonde the theue tKcme,* aod
Purvey, 'bifore that youre thornes vnderstoden the ramne* * Ramntu, A wbyte theme
or A thepe («<;) buslic.* Medulla. * Morus, thew-thom.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181.

* Jiamnua, coltetrsepe, ])efat)0orn.* Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. ibieL p. 285.

• Rhammu. )>efe-)K)m.* ibid. p. 68.

* See Mr. Way's note to Kukstole, p. 28a. The thewe was properiy a sort of pillory
reserved for women. Thus in the Liber Albus, p. 458, it is appointed m the pnnichment
for bawds and prostitutes ; at p. 602, for false measures and pro putridis piscibua ttnditit;
and at p. 603 for any quarrelsome and foul-tongued woman.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUK.

383

Est paries Creber, sic distant
hec iria verba A.).

to make Thyke; densare^ con-, sti-
pare, con-, sjnssare,

to be Thyke ; densere, con-, consti-
pare.

a Thyknes ; densura, densitasy sjns-
situdOf spisfdtas.

a Themell^ (A Thymbylk, A Thymle
A) * ; difjitaU, digitahulum, jKir-
cipolleXj jwUicium, theca.

AThinge; lies; Realis; Eeeula(A,).

to Thinks ; cogitare vutus est, ex-,
comniemorare deliberare consilio,
aliorum, meditari, rememorare ^
-ri, recolere, recordari, reminisci,
memini, -isti -it, memento -tote,
meminisse; meminens, 4' cetersL,

a Thsmker ; memor,

Thynkyng; Cogitacio,ex-,comme7no-
racio,deliberacio,delibitinn6, Medi-
tacio; meditatiuns (A.).

to make Thinne; Attenuare, debili^

tare, tenuare, subtiliare,
T[h]ynne ; tenuis, exilis, rams,
made Thinne; AttenuatuB, debilitat-

us.
to Thirle ' ; crahrare, forare, per-,
fodere, per-y catiare, palare,

j)€n[e]trare, j)evtundere, tV2ai9^
figeve,
Thirleabylls ; 2)enetrahtlis.
vn Thyrleabylls ; ^'n/>en[«]fraWw.
Thyrlede ; foratus, per-, j)enetrvLtua,
a Thystelle; cardo, medio prodne-

to.
ta Thyvelle ' ; spatula, vertimella.
♦A Thyrilltf * (A.).
A Thoght ; Cogitacio, cogitaciunaila,

CogitatvLB, mens, ^* cetera; vbi

Mynde (A.),
tto Thole * ; jniti, 4* cetera ; vhi to

suffer,
t A Thome ; 2)ollex (A.).

^ * A thimble, or anie thing couering the fingers, as finger stalles, &o., digitdU.^ Baret.
Fitzherbert in his Bokt of Hiuibandry, fo. xlviii, advises farriers to carry with them * pen-
knyfe, combe, thymbU, nedle, threde, point, lest y^ thy gurth breke.* ' Thymble to sowe.
with, deyV Palsgrave. In the Invent, of Thomas Passmore, of Richmond, taken in 1577,
are included * thembles and nedles. iiij".* Hichmond. WHU, Ac. p. a69.

* Save nedle & threde, & thymeUe of lether, Here seest thow nought.'

Ocdeve, De Kegim. Principum, p. 35.
A. S. ypmd. Compare a Fyngyr stalle, p. 131.

'In the Getta Aomanorum, p. 10, we read, * if ony thirle or make an hole in a feble
walle of a feble hous, in enteiit JKit )>e lord of |>e hous make |>e wall strenge for peril! (»f
thefis, jiat )>ei entre not bo lijtely if thei come ;' and in Chaucer, Knight^ 8 Tale. 185 1 — •
' Al were they sore hurt, and namely oon, Tliat with a spere was thirled his brest boon.*
A. S. ^yrel, a hole ; ^yrlinn, to pierce, drill. ' I thrill, I perce or bore thorowe a thyng. Je
peuetre. This terme is olde and nowe lytell used/ Palsgrave. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum,
Bk. xvi. ch. 74, p. 576, gives the following curious derivation : 'a stone hyghte Petra. a
name of grewe. and is to vnderstonde sad or stediast. and a stone hath this name of
penetrando. ihyrlyng. for he thyrlyth the fote whan he is harde thruste in the throte.'

' According to the Latin equivalents this would mean a slice, or spatula. See SoUoe,
above, p. 322. * A thyuil, rubieuXa.' Manip.Yocab. But Ray gives it as another form of
dibble : * Thible, Thivil, a stick to stir a pot. Also a dibble, or setting stick.*

* *Hee acta, a thyxylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 234. *Bee acta, a tyxhyl.* ibid.
p. 375.

* Als in wodes of trees (wt are

paire yhetes with axes ^ai doune-schare ;

In him selven, at \)e laste.

In ax and in thixU [hatchet, Wyclif, a brood fallinge ax, Purvey] ]>ai it doun-caste.*

Early Eng. P»altvt\ Psalm Ixxiii. 6.
In 1542 * £dward Pykeryuge of Sceimisyer ' bequeathed inter alui^ ' a tixell and a chyHell,
iiij<^.' Richmond. WillSj &c. p. 35. * Axia. A thyxyl or a brod ex. Asciola, a lytyl thyxy.*
Medulla.

* * To thole, suffer, euslinere.* Manip. Vocab.

384

CATHOLICON AN^UCUM.

fa Thomellc too * ; A llttx, ^n'oc^ucto

'lU',

Thonowr * ; tonare, tonitrtuxre,

a Thonot^r ; tonitruxx^^ tonitruuvckf

tonitrui tn(2eclinabi/e.
ta Thonour bolte ; ceraunia,
a Thomebake ' ; vrano8eo2m^i vema-

ceptus pisch est.
a Thome ; spina, sj^nxda, 8ent\s,
tto Thome ; dumavQ, sjnnare, du"

mere esse vel fieri, -e«cere.
fa Thome buske ; spinetum,
ta Thome tree; mesjmla, ramp-

nus.
tto drawe cute Thomes ; desptnare,

ex;
tThomy; spineus, spinosixs, apinu-

lentuB, senticosuB, sentosus.
to Thowe * ; degelare,
Thowe; gelicidiuiriy degdacio.

aThowsande; MUlenarius^MUleMu,
MUlecies, mifle indeclinahile ^ Aec
milia-lium differentia {inter tnille
et millia secundum £^^onem) miUe
notat vnum millenarium, j- milia
notat phxre8 millenarias jndeta-
minate, vnde recepit odtec^ua, ^
duo milia, 4' potest ease or&tio ^
cetera ; constmitur cum gem\X90
plurali,

to make Thralle ; captiuare, aufnu-
gare, suMeere, in seruitutem re-
digere,

ThraUe ; captiuus, seruilis, stUnedm,
subitLgus,

a Thraldom ; aeruitUtS, tllihertas.

ta Thrave (A Threfo) of come * ;
^raiia.

tto Thrawe • ; tomare {tarnere X.),
torquere, con-.

^ The grtat toe. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. * Thane blede one the fnte
on the same syde, and one the ve3me that is bitwix the thoinelle taa and the nexte/ If. 301.

* * Hyt rciynyd and lygnyd and thonryd fiust And alle we were sore aAgaste.'

Seom Sagea^ ed. Wright, 3313.
A. S. puneriant ]>unrianf to thunder ; punoft thunder.

' Harrison in his Descript. of Eng. ii. 20, divides the fish of this country into five sorts,
the first of which, the flat-fiHh, he again subdivides into three cUsses, and says * of the third
are our chHits, maidens, kingsons, flash and thomhackt.'' Cooper renders ' uranotcoput^
by * a certaine fishe, hauing one eye in his heade.' * A thornbacke, fish, (ichantia^ Manip.
Vocab. Probably the ray, for which we have had the same latin equivalent, see p. 299.
* l/rantiscapuSf a plays or a thombak.' Medulla.

* * To thawe, or resolue that which is firosen, regelo* Baret. ' I thawe, as snowe or yes
dothe for heate. Je fons. Sette the potte to the fyre to thawe the water. It thawetb, as
the weather dothe, whan the frost breaketh. II detgele* Palsgrave. * Dcgdat, thowes.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201.

^ Still in use in the North, and generally taken as a measure of twenty-foor sheaves or
two Btooks of com. The word occurs in the Townlty Myst. p. 12 —

' I wiile chose and best hafe This hold I thrift of all this thra/e.*

In the Invent, of William Lawson, taken in 1551, are mentioned 'An c threre of whtai and
rye at ij». vi**. a thrave xv*. A cxx Thraiie of otts at xij*. a thrmitf vj'.* WilU A Invent, i.
34 : and in the Invent, of Christopher Thomson, 1544, we find, * Item ten thrtffes of rye,
vj*. viij**. Item, three tkreffes of wheat, iij". Item xxij threffes of oy tts, vij».' Richmond,
Wills, &c. p. 53. ' Hee agreed with the threshers againe the 8^^ of November, 1629 . . .
every one of them to have a threave of strawe a weeke, if they threshed the whole weeke,
or else not.' Farming , d'c. Books of H. Best, p. 132. See also P. Plowman, B. xvi 55.

* To twist or turn. Still used in Scotland, where a perverse or obstinate person is ssid
to have a thraw or twist. * To thraw or tume, tomareJ' Manip. Vocab. Mr. Peacock in his
Glossary of Man ley, &c., gives * Thraw, a turning lathe.* See also Halliwell, b. v. The
verb throw is still used for the winding or twisting of silk, and the person who winds or
twists the silk is termed a throwster. * A nd yit thair is hseretiks .... quha quhen thay
may nocht comprsehend be thair dull sensis yis maist highe mysterie, (quhilk is rather
reuerentlie to be adored, yan curiouslie discussed) dar deny it, malitiouslie thrawing and
wresting ye words of ye Gospell albeit thay be meast plane . . . .* Adam King*8 trans. (^
CaniKius' Catechism, 1588, fo. 77. Thrawin in the sense of stem or grim occurs inG.
Douglas, ^neados, p. 221, 1. 32 — *Alecto hir (Aratrtn vissage did away.* Hiilop gives
amongst the proverbs of Scotland, * A thrawn question should hae a thrawart answer.'

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

385

ta Thrawer ; tomaior,

ta Thrawynge; to{r']7iatura; tomans

/larticipium.
tThrawen (Thrawne A.) ; tor-

nalis^ tomatUiSy tomcUua Uomtt$

A.).
Three ; tres Sf tria ; ter^ tomus, ter-

nus, trinariuSj tripluaf 6f cetera.
Thre oomarde ; triangidyxB,
a Threde ; JUumy rmtos ^reod.
Thredbare; cinctnnosuB, weropeBinuB

{panrumia A.).
a Thredbare clatiie ; ctctnnus, xero-

peUina,
ThrefieJd; Triplex, triplm {A,).
Threhnndrethe; Tricenti; trtcentesi-

mua, trieentesiea, tricerUentiay tri-

centenaritM (A.).
Threhali>eB3rB ; Trissis (A.),
of Thre schappes ; tri/ormis.
to Threeche; ttiiwrare,
a Threecher ; JlageUa/rius, trUmkUor,

trUurator,
a ThreBchsrnge ; tritvra ; ttiiwrcans

/lardcipium.
a Threechewalde ^ ; Umen, lumin-

are.

to Threte ; minari, con-, eorrepto

mi-y minitare.
a Threthynge ; miTuioxOy mine.
Threthyngtf ; minanSf minax,
Threttene (Three tene A.); trea^

ckcim ; tereixiB decimvLB (tredecies

A.), t&rdenu& {fredenus A.), ter-

dena/rioB {tredenariua A.).
ThretteiL sythe; tricesies,
Thretty ; TriffirUa ; PricesimviBi

tricesiea, tricenus, tricenarius

(A.),
t j>e Thrjrd parte of a halpeny ;

trisHs.
tto Thryfe (Thryve A.); mgere,

re-,
tto not Thryfe (Thryve A.); de-

vigere,
a Thrsrfte ; vigenda,
twu Thryfte ; deuigmcia.
Thryfty*; vigens,
twn Thryfly; deuigena.
tto Thryngyn downe (to Thryng-

downe A.) ' ; ^remere, Ap', de-,

op-f prisntare.
ta Thryngyn downe ; Articulnay
presswa.

' See P. Plowman, B. v. 357, where we are told how Glutton * stumbled on )>e t^reMAe-
wolde^ an threwe to )>e erthe.' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 70 says :
' a Ventre del htu ettt la lyme [the therswald].' * Dame tonge the maystresse is pute oute
of hyr place, by cause of her ryote, and not by the dore but vnder the thresh/old drawen
oute.' Lydgate^ Pylgremage 0/ the Sowle, ed. 1483, Bk. iii. c. iz. foL 56. Wyclif uses the
forms threwM, thrisnoald, ftc, as in Exodus xii. 33 : * whanne he seeth the bloode in the
threswald ;* and verse 7 : ' in the thresshvfoldes of the bowses.'

'Tho to the dur Aretwald cummin are thay.' 6. Douglas, jEneadoi, p. 164, L 7.
' In the Will of John Baret, 1463, we find the expression * sum thrifty man/ the meaning
being well-to-do. Bury WilU, &o. p. 36. The use is not yet obsolete in the provinces.
' In the Ecuhf Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxii. 32 is thus rendered —

* And I am to noghte for-]>i Thrungen, and na-thing wist I ;'

see also v. 30. In the Owl & NigMingale, 794, we have —

' Tweie men goth to wraslmge An either other faste thrinae*

Chftncer, Troylut & Cresmd, iv. 10^ has : * He gan yn thringe forth with fordis old ;' see
also MerckanCs Tale, 1105. In Sir Eglamour, 1033, the hero, we are told,

' Waxe bothe bolde and stronge ; Ther my^t no man with-B3rtt hys dynte

Yn yustyng ne yn tumament, But he to the erthe them throngeJ*

Wyclif 's version of Luke viiL 43 runs : * And Iheeus seith, Who is it that touchide me ?'
Sothli alle men denyinge, Petre seide, and thei that weren with him, Comaundour, cum-
panyes thringen, and turmentyn thee, and thou seist, Who touchide me t* In the Song of
Jtoiandf 1. 390, the word is used apparently in the sense of cover, load : ' his thies thryngid
with silk, as I say.'

' My guttys wille outt thryng, Bot I this lad hyng.' Towneley Myst. p. 145.
See also G. Douglas^ ^neadot, Bk. i. p. 31, 1. 10.

C C

886

GATHOUOON ANGUCUM.

tto Thrynge owte; exptemeTe^ ^

cetera ; vbt to scbewe.
tThryse ; ter, iereiss, tricies.
to Thryste ^ ; sUere, re-.
a Thryste ; si^B, 9UUula.
Thrysty ; sUibundiiB, siticulasua,
to Thryste downe ; oj^premere {can-

ctdcare, SubpedUare A.).
Thriste downe ; oppresf^iB,
a Thrystlng downe ; oppresaio, op-

pressura, oppressum; opprimeia

jmrticipium.
a ThroBtelle ' ; mauiscuB^ AuU aL
a Throte ; guUWj jugylriEy gtda «d

arUenor pars guttaris,
*a Throte bolle (Throte bole A.)';

/rumen hommis esty rumen am-

malts est, tpogloiunx,
a Thrughe (Throghe A) * ; maust'

dum {matbsarium A,), cippOB;

Yn a lyknen of a bryde —
A Prostyl ys >e name kiyde.'

Chalandro and wodwale.'

Early Eng, Poems, p. 158.

*■ See Hampole's Prieke of Come. 6165, where the righteous are represented as saying
to Christ, * When myght we )»e tkredy se And gaf ]>e drynk with herte fre ;'
and again, L 3254, where we are told that in Pargatory sinners

' Sal haf >are bathe hunger and thred.*

* And drinc to the thrigtere he shal don aweL' Wyclif, Isaiah xxzii. 6 See Gttta Bomm-
orum, pp. 64, 317.

* This word seems to be used indifferently for the thrush or the blackbird. ' E mad
ehaufUe maviz (a tbrostel-kok) en boyaoun (boec).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vd. of
Vocab. p. 164. In the Owl & NigkJtingciU, 1657, are mentioned 'thrusche, and tkrintii,
wudewiue.* In the Eandlyng Synne, 7481, ' a proetyV is used as the English equiTakst
for merle :

* As seynt Benet sate yn his celle.
To tempte hym com a fend of helle.
In the Land of Cockaygne we are told

* per be)» birddes mani and fale,
proiHl, Jnruisse, and nijtingal,
See also Gk>wer, i. 54, Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 303, &c., and Rime 0/ Sir Thopaa, 1959.
*ThrusteU cocke, maiUvis* Palsgrave.

' The nyjtyngale, the throstylcoke,
The popejay, the joly laveroke.' MS. Porkington 10, leaf 5;.
' MauviSf f. a Mavis : a Throstle or Thrush.* Cotgrave.

*They tbrepide wyth the throttilles, thre hundreth at ones.' MorU Arthure, 930.
' llienne I bethought me vppon the byrdes as thrusshes, and thruateU, and stares, wUche
I haue sene syttynge in assemble vpon an hye tre.* Lydgate, Pylgremage of the SwtU
(repr. 1859), Bk. v. ch. v. p. 76. * ThyrttyUea and nyghtyngales synge in tyme of loaa*
Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xii. ch. i. p. 406.

' The ball or apple in the throat, commonly called. Adam*s-apple. See Chancer, JEeeve*!
Tdle^ 353, where the Miller is described as having

* By the throte-hoUe caught Alleyn, And on the nose he smot him with his fesL'
And he hent him dispitoubly ageyn,

Bamabe Googe in his trans, of Here8bach*s i7ti«6amine, od. 1586, p. 144^. says: *T%e
hee goate woulde bee softer beared, and bnger, his necke short, his ThroaUbou deeper,
his legges flesshy, his eares great and hanging.* See also Sir Beoie, 3703, Ttemne ^
Guvoaine, 1993, &c.

' pi make and ^i milte, )d liure and \ii lunge. And \>\ prote boUe )»at )ni mide suoge.*

Poem on Death in An Old Eng. Miecell. p. 178.

* Herhiere, f. The throat-bole, throat-pipe, or gullet of a beant. Gueneau, m. The throttis*
or throat-boll.' Cotgrave. * The tbrotte bolle, le gargate* W. de Biblesworth's Gloss, in
Reliq. A ntiq. ii. 78. In Barbour^s Bruce, vii. 584, we have the form throppU, and as tkrapj^e
it still survives in Scotland. Our modem throttle is evidently merely a shortened form of
throat-boll, as shown in the quotation from Cotgrave. ' Ceutram, JnrotboUa.* MS. HsrL
3376.

* The author of the life of St. Juliana tells us how her body was placed in * a stanene,
hruh bebliche as hit deh halhe to donne.* ed. Cockayne, p. 77, 1. 16. *Sareofagum, ^ruh.*
Suppl. to Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 49. * Sarcofagwn, 'Surh.* ibid. p. 85.

' Hi wende to ])ulke stede : j^er as heo was ileid er
& heuede vp pe lid of pe prou^ : & fonde hir ligge J>er

CATHOIJCON AKGLICUK.

887

^ cetera; vhi a grawe {Aluua,

AluioluSf liniher A.).
A Thrwxne ^ ; licmm (A.)«
*hobbTru88e(ATlirws8e A)*; jwre-

pes^ n^octus.
A ThrvBChe ; prepes (A.).

to Thmsohe.

*a Thunwange (Thwnwynge .A) ' ;

tempvLS.
A Thownyr ; TonUruB^ ^ cetera; vbt

thonyr (A.).
Thursday; diss vouis^fenA quinia.

Faire k euene as heo dude er : so lute lyme )>er oaa
pat ne lai as he furat dude : &ir miracle )>er was.'

Early Eng, Poems, ed. Fumivall, p. 7o»
In the Anoren RiwU, p. 378, we have * ine stonene Pmh biclused heteueste.' In the Barly
JBngliah Psalter, Psalm Izvii. 7 reads —

'Als-swa yai pat smertes ai,
pat herde in throghet, night & dai;*
where WycUf reads sepulcriB. See also DeHrtiction of Troy, 1. 1 1 Sao.
' The cors that dyed on a tre was berid in a stone,
The ihrttghe beside fioide we, and in that graue cors was none.'

Towneley Myst. p. a^
* A through of stone, of paper, quetdratus lapis : integ^ charta* Manip. Vocab.

' The thridde day he arcs i^eyn
Of the throu^ mer men hime leyde.' W. de Shoreham.
Sir W. Scott uses the phrase * throughrskme,* in the sense of a grave-stone, in the ' Anti*
quary,* chap, xvi and xxiii. * Mausoleum. A graveston or A throw.* Medulla. A. S.
yruh. See Jamieson, s. v. Thruch stane.

^ ' The extremities of a weaver^s warp, often about nine inches long, which cannot be
woven.' Halliwell. Herman says, * The baudy thrummes of the carpettes toke me faste
by the feet, Sordidi tapetium et gaitsapiwm fratdli pedes miki impUeuerwU.* In the
Manners and Household Expenses of England (1466), p. 346, the word is used for cosne
yam : * Item, paid for thrommes for hyche mapoUes, ij<^.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 303, applies
the term to thread-like appendages of flowers : * out of the middest of this flower [Dogges
Tooth] there hange also sixe smal thrommes or short threds, with little titles or pointed
notes uke as in the Lillies.' In the Will of Edmund Lee, executed in 1535, the testator
bequeaths * to Alys Mannyng ..... iij*. iiij<i. and on new thrombyd hate.' Bury WiUs,
Ae. p. 136. Here the meaning probably is a hat with a very long nap, resembling shaggy
fur. A 'sylke thrummed hatt occurs In the Will of Eliz. Ba^n of Hessett. in 1570.
*Irto, thrommed, rough, heavie.' Thomas, Ital. Dictionary, 1548, In the Invent, of Sir
J. Byndley^ I5<^5> we find Mj thrommed quishings.* WHU i In/vents, i. aao.

' See the description of the giant in Morts Arthure, iioo, where he is said to have
had

* lliykke theese as a thwrise, and thikkere in the hanche.'
*Ichabbe isehen "pene purs of helle.* Seinte Marherete, p. it. See also Ancren Riwle, p.
280. J. R., in his translation of Mouffet's TKeaUr of Insects, p. 1048, says of the wood-
louse : * Hie Latinos call it AseUum, Cutionem, Pore^ionem ; Pliny said not well to call
it CenHpes, since it hath but fourteen feet : the English from the form call them Souies,
that is, little Hogs : from the place where they dwell, Tylerp4ouse, that is. Lice in roo& of
houses : they are called also Thurstotps, or Jovial lace, from a spirit that was not hurtful,
to whom our Ancestors superstitiously imputed the sending of them to us. In some places
also they call them Cherbugs, and Oheslips, but I know not why.' According to HaUiwell
the millipes is called a ffoh-thrush-lottse, 1 can o£fer no suggestion as to the origin or
mflanfng of the latin equivalents here given.

' ' Timptis, )»unwang.' Aelfiic's Gloss, in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 43. Compare Walter
de Bibleswortb, as quoted by Mr. Way in note to Hiun wonge :

*moH hcUertl (nol) oue les temples Qwnewonggen)/
of which a different version is given in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 144 — ^

* moun halerel (my nape) ouweke les temples (ant thonewon[ggen]).*
In the Romance oiBolandand Vtud, 8a, Naymes describes Charles as

* Faire of flesche A fell,
With a floreschede thonwange.*
C 2

388

CATHOLICON AN6LICUH.

tto Thwangtf (Twange A.)*i corrigi-

are,
"fa Thwange (Twange A.) ; corrigia,

corrigiola ; {carrigtaius, corrialis

(A.),
to Thwyte (Twyte A.) * ; dolare,
*A Thwytelld ; dolabrum.

TaxKf I.
Tygyr ; quidamJlumvLe ; tigris, {-gris,

in geniiivo A.).
It Tigyr ; quedam besUa {animcU A.),

tigriSj -gridia {in genUivo A«).
A Tylestane'; later, later<ndus,tegtUa

(A.),
to QVlo or to make Tyle (Tele A.) ;

tegtdare.
a Tiler ; cenofaciariua, iegtdarinBf

tegvla/ria. *

to Tyllc ; colere, per-, ^ eetera ; vU

to plughe (plwe A.),
a Tyllynge (of lande A.) ; cuUwrOy

ClUtUB,

fa Tyll« man * ; AgeHarttu, Agriccla^
AgricolonxiB, Agrieolatar, Agrietd-
tar (AgricuUator A.), co/onos, oo^,
geUo, giUOf glebo, rugHcuB, ruriculay
terricola; rusticanuBpardcipium,
Tymber (Tyrnxnyre A.) ; mefenduBL
Tjnne; timum epUtmuia; Jlos das

€St.

a Tyme ; tempus, tempusculum ncm-
nattuo, caret ^enetiao Amus vt'ds.

tTymely (Tymly A.) ; money cata-
mane, tempestiue; tempestiwu,

tTymely rype (Tsroily rypi>e A :
temporane\iBf jpremolurus.

' * A thwangue, Zorum.' Manip. Vocab. * A thong, a latchet, carrigia* Baret In
Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. lo, St. John the Baptist says —

To lee the thuangea of his ahon.*

& shollde unnbindenn ^in shoptcang
Swa summ ])e boc hiinm tabhte :*

* I me self es noht worthi
So in the Ormvlum, 1041 2 —

*pA shollde an o))err cumenn forp
Off all >at illke nut^ipe,
said Cur 8or Mundit laSas —

'i am noght worthe to Lese pe thtumges of his sco.*
'A rone skyne tuk he thare-of syne, And schayre a thwayng all at laysere.*

Wyntoun, Chronicle, viii, zuii. 51.
See vCiMoBir Gawayntt 11. 194, 579. 'To hym [Hengist] was i-graunted as moche londe to
bulde on a castel as a pwonge my^te by cleppe.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 367. A. S. pwang.
' ' I thwyte a stypke, or I cutte lytell peeces from a thynge. Jt eoypdU,^ Palsgrave.
Chaucer in the Reeve's Tale, 3933, describing the Miller of Trtimpington says—

* A scheffeld thwUel bar he in his hose.'
' To thwite, eaceidere* Manip. Vocab. A. S. \nmtan. * Trencher, to out : carve : slice,
hack, hew : to thwite off, or asunder. Trenchant, slicing, hewing, thwiting off or asunder.'
Cotgrave. In the Babeee Boke, p. 256, we are told —

* Kutte nouhte youre mete eke as it were Felde men.

That to theyre mete baue suche an appetyte
That they ne rekke in what wyse, where ne when.
Nor how ungoodly they on theyre mete twyte.^ 1. 1 76.
See Trevisa's Higden, iv. 329 : '0>er dayes liay wolde digge ]fe erjw wi|> a chytelle [do-
lubro]* where one MS. reads \nntel and Caxton thtoytd.

'A Scotts thewtiU undir thi belt to ber.' WaUaee, i. 219.
' Kytte the graf and thwyte it on bothe sydee euyn in manor of a wedge as fere aa it shall
goo into the clyiie of the stokke. it must be so euen thweten that the oyer may not come
bytwene the clyfbe and the graf.' Arnold's CAronic/f, 1502 (ed. 1811), p. 169.

' The author of Genesis & Exodvs tells us, 1. 662, how Nimrod advued his subjects to
build the tower of Babel,

* Wei heg and strong. Of tigd and ter, for water-gong.'

See also ibid, U. 461, 2552 and 2891 ; Wyclif, Isaiah xvi. ix and Genesis xi. 3 ; and the
Complavnt qf Scotland, p. 59. Tders are mentioned in the list of workmen in Troy, De-
ttruction of Troy, 1 586.

* * Cain. Mother, for south I tell y t thee, A tyUe man 1 am, and so will I be.*

Ohetter Plays, i. 37.
* Agrictdtor, A tylman' Medulla. 'Tylman, lahoureur de terre,* Palsgrave.

CATHOLICON AN6LICUM.

389

Tyime ; StannUTVLfVtypociuBstarmum

guam sUngnum ; t^er^us :
^Est Aqtui stans arte Slag-
num, Stannumqne metcMum.
(A.),
fa Tynde ^ ; cremale.
i-A Tynde of A beste ' (A.),
to Tyxme ; Stannare (A.).
Tynned ; Stannatas (A.).
A Tipett; liripipium (A.),
tto Typpe j eomutare ; -tor, -trix, ^

-do,
ta Typpynge of A boltt ; px^iercUum,

eomtUamentum (Comumentum

A.).
tTyppyd; comiUatuB.
fA Tyrrand ; TirannxxB, tirannuhis

(A.).
tTyrandry ; Tiranntdes (A.).
Tysan ; ptisana, ^roducto medio

(A.).
Tyedke ; Tiaia ; txsicus qmpatUxa

iUam infirmitatem (A.).
to telle Tythynge; rvmifiMire {ru-

masitare A.), rvmifferare,
Tythynge ; irumor, rumictUuB.

tTitter ^ ; eiciuB, mcUurixii {maturine

(A.), Aduerbia aunt
a TsrtOle (Titylle A.) * ; tituluB, Apex^

epigrwrna,
aTsrtilleof abuke; tUvixxA^ eteMhxxA^

vt sequencia <anctt euangelij se-

condum Ittcam,

T ante 6.

to Toche (Towche A.) ; tangere,
a Tochynge Towchyiige A.) ; tae-

tuB {contactnB A.); coiUiguua,

tangens.
To day ; hodis posteri ; Aoc^temus.
tTo day threday (Today thrydday

A.); niM^tus ^erctus.
A Tofte ^ ; tqftum (A.).
Toghe ; Tewix (A.).
Togedyr (Togyddyr A.); jnvicem,

ad-f vna, airmtl, pariter, aUer-

utrum, mtUuo {conjtoictim. ; con-

juncttM, vicinus A.), vicariua,
a Tolle ; emolUmentumf moHmeatum^

talliagium {TaUagiunif victigal

A.).

* * CremailUre, f. A hook to hang anything on: especially a pot-hook, or pot-hanger.'
Ck>tgraYe. Compare Bekande, above, p. 30a.

' The branches of the horns. Markham in his CaufUrey Forme, 1616, p. 684, says,

* You may likewise judge of their age by the tynu of their homes.' The word is still in
common use in the West and North for the teeth of a harrow, as well as for the branches
of a deer*s antlers. In AUU. Poems, A. 76, we find it used for a branch of a tree :

' As bomyst syluer )>e lef onslydej, ^t Jdke con trylle on voha tynde*

In Lydgate*s Minor Poems, p. 203, we have—

* Maale deer to chaase and to fynde .... Yndir hire daggyd hood of green ;*
That weel can beere with a tynde
and Douglas, ASneados, vii. p. 224, speaks of a

' hart of body bayth grete and square, With large hede and tyndis biniist sare :'

Bee also ibid, p. 402, 1. 22, and Syr Tryamoure, 1085 —

' The thrydd hounde fyghtyng he ^dys. The herte stoke hym wyth hys tyndys,'
*Theez staues by their tines seem naturallie meete for the bearing of armoour.* Jt, ZoM'
ham's Letter, 1575, ^* Fumivall, p. 9.

* Of not uncommon occurrence. See Barbour*s Bruce, iv. 269; ▼. 529. In fheAUit,
Poems, C. 231, we are told that when Jonah was thrown overboitfd

*He wata no tytter out-tulde yai tempest ne sessed.'
'And had i noght bene titter boun «... The water sone had bene my bane.'

Ttoaine & Qawin, 1. 1852.

* Pharao. Gro, say to hym we wylle not grefe, Bot they shalle never the tytter gayng.*

Towneley Mvst. p. 02.

* ' A tittil, apex.' Manip. Vocab. See quotation from Lyte, s. v. Thrwxne, above.

' According to Bp. Kennett, * a field where a house or building once stood.' The word
occurs in the Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 14 —

'I seigh a toure on a toft, trielich y-maked.'

890

CATHOLICON ANOLICUK.

ta Tolle bathe (Tolbuth A.) ^ ; to-

loneum,
a Toller ' ; tolanariuSj idonarius.
tTomome ' ; Cras, CrasHwas (A.),
a Toppe ; trocus, turbxiB,
tTop OUST tayle * ; ptecipitanter.
tto cast Tope ouer tayle ; prectpi-

tart (A.),
a Top of a tree ' ; eima.
a Torohe ; tortteitis, torchia,
a Toppynge ; cirras; HrritiXB ; criskky

coma, eineimnuB,
to Torment; Cruciare, crucifigerty

torquere, ex-, re-, tormeatare, ^

eetera ; vbt to punjsche (A.).
A Torment ; Torme/iUumy crudatus^

erudamen, -tor, -tara, flagieintm ;

Jlagicionu ; mppUdum, tarmtn

(A.).
ATormentowr«'; Tartor, gpieulator,

tormeDtator, kmista, Camifa,

lictor, pUxgiatar, muUaior (A).
tTormentyll6 ^ ; tormenlitfoy hafha

6Stm

a Tomament; tirocinium, iormor

fa ToBte yren (Toetyme A.) * ; oMti-
torium. {fissatoriuui A.).

to ToBte ; torrere.

*A mery Totyr (A Totyr A.) • ; ft-
tawrxiR, ^ cetera ; vhi A mere
takyr (merytoytir A.).

^ A town-hftll, prison or gaol. ' And wben IheeuB paaaide thennii he aeii a man Bttynge
in a tolboihe \Ulon%um V.], Matheu by name.' Wycu^ Matthew iz. 9. ' Hoe fcrfom'— , s
tol-boythe. Qui mauBoleum producit, ant canopenm

Sen toloneum, non reor ease ream.' Wright's YoL of Vocab. p. 336.
See ahK> (bid, p. 374.
' A receiver of tolls.
'TativilluB. I was youre chefe toUare,
And sithen oonrte rollar,

'A gode ensample now ^e here

Now am I master LoUar,

And of nch men I m^e me.'

Towneley Mysteries^ p. 310.
Of Pers ))at was a toUere.'
R. de Bronne, Handling Synne, 5572.
Langland, in P. Plowman, B. Prol. 330^ speaks of 'taillours and tynkeres & tcUeru m
marketis.*

* * Go, pray alle the religius of this cite To-mome that they wold dyne with me.*

Sir Amadaee, ed. Bobeon, zxir. 10.
* Gad king, foroaten mair delay, Ordane 30W haill for Hie battale.'

To-mom^ als soyn as je se day, Barboar's Bruce, zii soi.

See also Morte Arthure, 1587, P, of ConBcienee, 4666, fto. The word is still in use is
Yorkshire.

* In the Romance of Roland ^ (Hud, 556, we read how

' ))e San^ene ]>an a lepe he made, & hit hym on ]y* hede,

A stroke to Roland for sothe he glade^ ^t almoste top outer tayle he rade.'

See also ibid. 11. 933, 1301.

' He lap till ane and can hym ta Till top owr taiU he gert hym ly.*

Richt be the nek full felonly, Barbour's Bruce, ru. 745.

* For to distrubil the foresaid mariage LaHnui houshald, purp<ns, and ooanssle.'

And quyte peruert or tamit top ouer tale

Gawin Douglas, jBneadoe, vii. p. an, L 18.
See also WiUiam of PaUme, L 3776, and Robert of Brunne, p. 70.

* See Croppe, p. 83.

* An executioner. In the Seconde Nonne's tale, of St. Cecilia, we read —

'Thre stokes in the nekke he smoot hir tho.
The tormentourt but for no maner chaunce,
He myghte nought smyte at hir nekke atwo.' L 536.
Ckimpare Tormentor in Matt, zyiii. 34, and see Eastwood and Wright's 'Bible Word Book.*
V ' Tormentil, heptaphillon.* Manip. Yocab. The plant ' setfoil.'

* A toasting iron or fork. ' To toste, torrtre, auare* Manip Yocab.

* See Merytotyr, above, p. 335, and P. Wawyn or waueryn yn a myry totyr, p. 518.
In Trevisa's Higdeo, ii. 387, we are told how the Athenians, having in aocoraanoe with
the oracle, sought the bodies of Icarus and his daughter everywhere on earth in vain, * for

OATUOLICON AN6LICUM.

391

a Towmbe (Towme A.) ; ptramis ^

cetera ; vbi A grave,
a Towelle ; manitergium, faeUergi-

tim.
ta Towneschyppe ; viUata.
t A Towneaange ' ; Commedia ; Co*

medus scriptor earnm (A.),
a Towne ; paguB, pagtduB, pc^gos gtece^

viUay viUula.
a Towre ; Arcicula, Arx {Ars

A.), tuTTi$f turricula dimmxi-

tiunm.
*a Towre of a tree ' ; fcda,
Towryde ; Tv/rritos (A.).
tToyat; Eattnus (A.).
tTo y« lyknea; jnkar, Adinetar,

Ad simxlUvdinem,
tTo 3ere ; homo ; Aornos, Iwnwiin*

us.

TanteB.

ta Traote (A Tratt A.); nstefma,

tractoB,
to Trayle; segmentare.

a Trasm (A Trayle or Traine A.) ;

sirma, aegmeatum.
to Trayse ; vbi to sake,
a Trayse (A Trayse for horse or

trayl A.) ; inha^ tnhe.
to Trayste ' ; Jtdere, con-, ^ cetera ;

vhi to trowe.
a Trayste ; Jiducia, spes, Sf cetera ;

vhi faythe.
a Traytoiw ; prodUor, traditor.
to Trappe wttA a gylder * ; iUaque-

are,
a Trapp (Trape A.) ; dedpula {dis*

ciptda A.), pedioa (medio correpto

A.) tendictUa (et cetera/ vhi

gyldyr A.)..
*Trave tor to echo horse jn " ; fer-

ratorium, ergasterium, tnue,
to Travellc ; ttencrore, ^ cetera ; vhi

to ga.
a Travellc; labor vel -boa, sudor,

vexamen, operia (Aporia A.), An^

gor, laborameiif opera,
Travelos; lahoroevLB (Icdnmosua A.).

to Bcliewe ]>e deuocion and wil 'pai pey hadde forto seeke, and forto beseie besiliche in
ano^r element )>at pej my^ite nonjt fynde in er^ .... heng vp ropes in |>e ayer and
men totrede ^eron, and meaed liider and ]yider .... And whan men fel of pe totrts and
were i-herte sore, it was i-ordeyned among hem \9X images i>Iiche to J>e bodies schulde be
sette in ^ tolros, and mene and toteiy in stede of hem ))at were a-&lle. peX game is cleped
oeUlum in Latyn, and is compowned and i*made of tweyne, of cilUo, ctUea, put is fortd
mene toterynge, and o«, oris, put is a mou^ ; for J>ey ^t totered so moaede i^enst men
mon|w8.' In the play of Queen Esther, 1561 (Collier repr. 1863), we read :
' Even as honestly.

As he that from steylyng goth to sent Thomas watiyng

In his yong age;

So they from pytter pattonr, may come to tfftter toiur.

Even the same pylgrinuige.'

* Compare Kw/i^^a from K&fttj, village (Bentley, Phalarie, p. 337). ' Comedia, a toon:
sone. t/omecfu), a wrytare of tonn songys.* Medulla. In Aelfinc's Glossary eonvedia is
rendered by 'racn, tunlic spec.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 17. Compare Pley in P.
p. 404.

* These words are repeated in A. on the next leaf.

* Arthur in entrosting to Neordred the regency of England during his absence says —

*As I trayste appone the, be-traye tiiowe me neuer.' if orte ^r^urtf, 669.
See also P. <jf Q<m»cienoe, 1359, 6297, 7339, kc,

* See Gilder, above, p. 155.

' 'A traue, numdli, numeUas* Manip. Yocab. Phillips gi^es 'Traves: a kind of
shackles for a horse that is taught to amble his pace.' Reginald Hynmer, in 1574,
bequeathed * iz hogesheads in the buttrie with the gantrees and traves there/ Richmond'
Mre Wills, &e. p. 251. In the Fardle of Faeions, 1555, pref. p. 13, the author says:
'After that he [the Deuilll had fettred the worlde in the tra/vters of his toies .... he
trained it whole to a wicked worship.

892

OATHOLICON ANOLICUX.

B Tre ' ; Arbor cficitur eeae {omne A.)

lignum, arbos tontum frucUfera,

lignum; lignariuB; drias grece

veZ (2icitar dea arborum ; versus :

^ Arbor dum crescit, lignum dum

crescere nescit,

*Treakyll« (Tryakylld A.) '; tiriaca.

a Trebyll6 ; precentus,

Treoherus ; vbi fals (A.).

to Trede ; Calcare (A).

tA Tredylle of y^ lumxnyB ; Suppo-
dium (A.).

a Treleswyndowe (A Treleee of A
w3nidowe A.) ; canceUus, /eatra,
fenestra cancdlata, exedra^

to Trembyll6 (Tremylld A.) ; frigur
tire, 6f cetera ; vbi to qwbake.

*a TroTiohot^ (Trenachowre A.) ' ;
aecartum, acisBorium, mifwtori'
um,

*aTreiikett*; Anaorium, sardoco-
pum {Sardopotum A.).

Treson ; fatdwoB, fadnerii,
to Trespas (Trespaaae A.) ; ddv^-
quere, forisfixeere^ pnvariean,
treaiagredi, transgresaio admiUae,
^ cetera; i7bt to syn.
a Trespaoe ; deUetuisif demeritum,
forisfacdo, preuaricaciOf tafu-
gresHo ; recUaa, preuarieatoriiu
{transgressorius A.), ^ cetera [vU]
syn (synne A.),
a Txeeour (TreBore A.) ; thesaunu,
a Txeeory ; corbanan saoeftdotvm
est, gazophUcKium. popaloram,
erarium, musach regum {est A.)
r^pasitorium, pecwncurium,
to gedyr Txeeowre; Thesaiwrizam

(A.).
A TroBsowrc " ; Uiea^ tricatwra (A).
Tretabylle'; Bxarabilis, traekilnUi

(A.),
fyn Tretabylle ; InexorabiUs (A).
A Trety ; Tractaius (A.).

^ ' 3e bileoue)) on pia Maumet) : ymaked of treo & ston

]>at DO miracle ne mowe do : namore )>an so moohe ireo.
Of mie louerdes MiracleB some : bi mie staf )ni nchalt iseo.'

Early Eng. Poems, p. 63.
So also in Trevisa's Higden, iii. 235 : ' he wroot al ^ kynges puipoe id tables of (re.* See
also the 8ege of Mdayne, 1. 448. The adjective freo»« wooden is Dot unoommon: thus
Treyisa, in hia trana. of Bartholomew De Propr, Rerum, zvii. 11 a, has : * Oyle prolle> and
6prede)> it selfe, and is )>erfore better kepte in glasen reesel, ]>an in treen veaael, with many
holes and pores.* [In vasis vitreiis, quam in lignoHs meliuB custoditur]. 'Item, for ij.
tren platers, j.d.* Howard Household Books (Roxb. Club) p. 39a. See also Tusaer, Five
Hundred Points, ch. Izzr7. 10 ; Trevisa's Higdeu, Ti« a95, where he speaks of ' ye trees
brigge .... ouer pe Kyne ;* Palladius On H%ubondrit, pp. 137, 1. 910, and 153, L 110;
and SpeDser, P. Q, ii. 39. ^ See Professor Skeat's Dote to P. Plowman, C. iL 147.

' 'My baselard hath a trencher kene, Fayr as rasour scharp and schene.*

Songs and Poems on Costume (Percy Soa), p. 5a
Here the meaning evidently is hladet that which cuts.

' Halliwell gives ^Trenkel, A shoemaker^s knife,' and Palsgrave has 'Trenket, an
instrument for a cordwayoer, haJtton a tomert which is probably the meaning here.
Antoriwn is explained in Diefenbach's Supplt. as a scraping kniie of shoemakers and
leather-dressers, and as eardo occurs for cerdo, a leather-dresser, perhaps saardooofnm
may be a barbarous compound to signify a similar tool.

* See A Trissoure, below.

* Id the Will of Cristofer Dodis worth, executed in 1551, we find the following para-
graph : ' Also I will (by the lycence of my M') that my troLdable wyfe Maybell, after my
deceasse, shall have full enterest in all suche fermeholding as I have in feime and
occupation at this daye in Jolbie, accordinge to the trewe effect and menynge of my
lease.' RichmondMre Wille, Ac. p. 7a.

*Heil, trewe, trouthfull, aod tretable, Heil obeef ichosen of chastite.'

Hymn to Virgin, in Warton, ii. 108, st i.
Wydif, in his Works, ed. Matthew, p. 305, uses this word to render the latin suadHnUi.
Herman says : ' A oolde and a treatable man is well loued.* See tkiaoAyeMte, p. 94, and
Douglas, JSneadot, p. 1 I5i 1. 18, where the word is used to translate the latin traetaiHU.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

893

to Trete * ; Tractate (A.).

Trett ' ; tractura^ Emjylastrum (A.).

tA Tre worme ^; Teredo (A.).

Trew6 ; Jidelis {fdens A.), verctXj
verus, veridicus serunStJidua ami-
COS, fide dignxiBy fidtLdaritis, fisuSy
perfiduB (producto -fi^ A.) pisii-
eus.

th Trewe ; jnfdeliSy jnfiduB qui fide
caret, de8cre\i\en8y herelicuBy pa-
ganws, (2u2mus, jnoredulus, jrifi-
delis qui firmitate caret, perfiduB
correpto -fi- ; (versus :
%Ferfidus est falauSy perfidus
valdefidelis A.).

to Trybyllc ; triplarey triplicare
(A.).

Trewysse * ; Induciey Infitste^ treuga.

Trews taker (A Taker of Trewys
A.); trevgarius.

fa Trybute ; tribiUum de omni tvihu
4* regions eocigitu/r, victigal de
rebxxB vec^B per mare vd terrain ;
vectigcUis,

Trybutary ; tributariu^, vectigal,

Tributry ; tributarius, vectigalis
(A.).

A Tributir; iribu^tarius (A.).

a Trydelle ; ruder,

a Trype ; vbt A panche (paynche

A.).
a Tryndelle of A webeter ^ ; jnau-

6t^us {infusillus A,), troclea,
Triste ; fiducia ex 6ona consciencia

est, confidencia temeriuUia est, j*

cetera (A.),
ta TryBte (A Tristylle A.) • ; tripos,

tristtUa,
fTtrystyre '' ; Staciuneula (A,).
Ttriaty ; vbi trewe (A.),

' In the translation of Palladius On ffuBbandrie, the former is advised, when desirous
of finding out the nature of the soil,

' a clodde avisely to take, and with gode water weel it wete,

And loke if it be glewy, tough to trete* Book i. L 75. See also iii. 741.

' A plaster. See the recipe for the preparation of ' a whyte trett that is callyd plasture

istia or syne,* printed by Halliwell in his Dictionary, p. 479, from a MS. of the 15th

century. Turner, speaking of the * Myrt tre/ says : ' The raw leues or elles burnt with i^

trete made of wex heal bumyng whit flames and agnayles.* Herbal, pt. ii. If. 61.

' * A little worme that eateth wood; sometime a moth that eateth garments, teredo,*

* * The trewis on his half gert he stand And gert men kep thame lelely.'

Apon the marchis stabOly, Barbour^s Bruee, xix. 200.

Here the word is used as a plural, but it is constantly used as a singular ; see ibid, xiv.
96, xv. 1 26, &c. O. Fr. trutoe, triuwe, triuve, trive (see trive in Burguy) ; whence trdve9
in mod. French. 'A tre wee, league, /oMiiM.* Manip. Vocab.

' The turning beam of a spindle. ' Trendle of a mil, molucrum : to trendle, rotare : a
trendil, rota,* Manip. Vocab. * Iruubidua, a Webster's trendyl.' MS. Harl. 1738, The
author of the Destruction of Troy , describes Medea as having ' me as a trendtdl turned full
rounda' 1. 453. * lustibulus, a webstare's trendyL' Medulla. Compare a WefEbr
tryndylle, below.

* See the description of the preparations fi>r the feast in Sir Oatoayne, 884, where we
read — *Sone watj telded vp a tapit, on treste^ ful fiiyre;*

and again, 1. 1648 — ' benne )»y teldet table) on trestea alofte.'

In the Inventorv of John Comefiirth, taken in 1574, are included 'foure swawles and

foure triets v*,' Bichmond, WiUs, p. 249.

* Thai set treetes and hordes on layd.* Seuyn Sagei, 3874.
*Item j mete-burde with ij par of trystyUa* Invent, of J. Carter, of York, 1485, Test,
Ebor, ilL 300. * A trestle ; vtreuel ; a three footed stoole, or anie thing that haUi three
feet, tripus,* Baret. * A tristil, tripes.* Manip. Vocab. See Biehard Coeur de Lion, 102 :
' they sette trestdes, & layde a borde ;' and Wyclif, Exodus xxvi. 20 (Purvey) : ' tweuti
tablis, hauynge fourti silueren foundementis or trestles.*

^ Posts or stations in hunting : see Strutt^ Sports & Pastimes, ed. 18 10, p. 19. O. Icel.
treysta, * Trista, a station or post in hunting.' Bailey. In the Ancren Biwle, p. 332, the
iirord is explained as follows : * Tristre is ])er me sit mid pe greahundes forte kepen ^
hearde, o'Ser tillen ]>e nettes ajean hem.' In the Anturs of Arthur, iii., Arthur calls hia

394

CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.

t A Trissoure of A woman hedde ^ ;

CincinnuB; Cincinnosus ; trica,

tricatura ; CincinnactUus (A.).
Trod (Trodde A.) ; tritvLB.
a Troghe (Trowghe A.)'; AluenSj

Altieolus^
Troy; trota,jlion,pergama; traian-

us.
A Trone ; trontis (A),
to Trotte; 8ficee8sare(8iiccu88areA,).
a Trotter; siiccessariuBf auccussator.
Trowabylle ; eredibUis cui creditur ;

credtduB qui credit aliquid {Hue

sit verum, siue/aUum A.).
vnTrowabylle; IncredibiliSflTicredur-

lu8, didimuBjInopinalnliSi Inopirir

CUXkB (A.).

*a Trowan ' ; dimdus^ trutaawoA,

*to be Trowan ; PnUaimiziKre,

^Trowannea; TrviannilaB (A).

to Trowno3t ; Inopinari (A.)«

to Trowe ; Afi>itrari, Auiumare, fi-
dere, con-, coniecturare, eontctuMn^
reri, opinari, comedariy mupican
(est male A,), estimare, fidudarti
cou^, af-y sperar^ supponere, pUr
tare.

a Trowalle * ; bachio, iroUa.

Trowthe ; vbi faythe ^A).

to Trowtheplight ; /ideiub&n, du-
ponsare (A.).

Trowinge; Creduhu (A.).

A Trowynge ; Arhitraeio, Auinma-
eio, coniectura, putamen (A.).

nobles together * To teche horn to hor tritturs, qno truly wille telle ;

To hor triaturs he horn tajte, quo truly me trowes.

)>enne wat) he went, er he wyst, to a wale tryaier,

per ]>re jnro at a )nrich \fnX hym at onee.' Sir Gawsyne^ 1712.
See aleo ibid, 11. 1 146 and 1 1 70. We have the word also in B. de Brunne's Chnmide, ed.
Fumivall, p. 30, 1. 856 ; ed. Heame, p. 94 ; and the Squ}fr of lotce Degre, 767 —

* A lese of grehound with you to stryke,
And hert and hynde and other lyke.
Ye shal be set at such a tryst,
That herte and hynde shall come to your fyst.'
*I stande at my tristur when othere men shoues.' Towneley Aiysteries, p. 310.
1 * A bush of haire crisped, or curled ; eincinnvs/ Baret.

' In Chaucer*s Miller*$ Tale we are told how the Carpenter, in order to nve hit wife
from the predicted flood 'go})e and gete> him a knedeinge troughe.^ C. T, A. 3630.
* Alueu»t A**' a trowh.' Medulla. A. S. trog^ O. Icel. trog.

' * The primary meaning of this word [trutannxuf] has not been accurately aacertalned,
but it seems to have been most generally used for a person who wandered about, and
gained bis living by false pretences, or passed himself under a different character to thst
which really belonged to him. It is applied sometimes to abbots and priors who lived
abroad, and neglected their monasteries, or to monks who had quitted thttr houses, as in
a passage of Giraldus Cambrensis (Wharton, Anglia Sacra, vol. iii. p. 575).' Note hj Mr.
Wright in Political Songs, Camden Soc. p, 376, on the following line from a song on tbs
Scottish Wars, temp, £dw. I : * Fallax die prcelii fugit ut trutannus.* Gazton, in the
Golden Legend, fo. 359, col. 4,* applies the term to vagrancy : 'There ware thenne two
felawes one lame and that other was blynde llie lame taught the blynde man the wefs
and the blynd bare the lame man and thus gate they mocfae money by truamndyse [men-
dieanies].' Cotgrave gives * Truandt m. a common ben;ar, vagabond, rogue, a lads
rascall, an upright man [see Audeley & Harman, ed. Kirnivall, p. 4] ; auo a knave,
varlet, scowndrell, filthy or lewd fellow. Fairs U goupiUon, to play the Truant.* Baret
has ' Truand, he that loitereth, wandering abroade, or lurklMf in comers, enums^r, vag^
Wyclif in his Controversial Tracts, Wks. iii. 4JI, has, '^^is no witte in ^ wordes }sX
trewauntis casten oute in |)is mater.* In the Ancren Riwle, p. 330, the author says, 'mid
iseli truwandise heo [himiility] hut euer hire god, & scheaweS fortf hire pouerte.* In the
Ayenhite, pp. 174, 194, we have trwm used for a beggar. *Discolu$t a tront or in
ydyot. TrutanuSf a trawnte.' Medulla.

* * A trowell, truell, rotula, tkrtdla,* Manip. Vocab. Baret renders TruUa by 'a IVtie,
or such hollowe vessell occupied about a house, that laborers carrie morter in to iene
Tilers, or Plasterers.* • TrueUe, f. a trowell.* Cotgrave.

CATHOLICON ANOUCUM.

895

to Trowtt * ; Goagvl(xrt (A.).

Trowttti ; Coaguhion (A!).

to Tznbbylle ; TribtUcure, eontribu'
tare Sf -rt, (UpaneaSf contur6are,
de-, periurbare (A.).

a Trufeler (Truffllere A.) ■ ; gerro,
con-, gerronas, gerronaoena ; nii-
gator; nugax, nugas truJeclina-
bi^y nugicanxxB, rmgidicaaf nugi-
ger (nugifer A.), nugigenJuB.

to TrufyUe ; ntigari, de-, neruari,
trufare.

TruffiUis; iV^ti^c, ^rarra (A.).

a Trumpe'; dassis {Classtis A.),
lituus, hticeina, fistvJia^y tibia;
tibialis ; tuba {ttjna A.), teasara
eat tuba qu& heUantes animarUuT *
ad pugnam, sambuciMy sambuca,

to Trampe ; buccinar^f tvJbare,

a Trumper ; buccinator^ dassicarina
{Classarius A.), iibicen, tibicena.

a Trunke ^ ; gurgustum {guatum
A.).

to Trosae ' ; manticare.

* ' TfiivU, A. pi. curds taken off the whey when it is boiled : a rnstick word. In some
places they call them trotters* Ray's Glossanr.

* ' Wanne me seyde hym of suche wonmres, }«t Grod aner))e sende,

y^t yt was hys laj^emesse, to tn^ he yt wende/ Bobert of Gloncester, p. 417.
< ^anne sayde Ogier ye Deneys : " Hit nys bote tr^fe ]»t y<m seys.** ' Sir Ferumbrcu, 3459.
' ye dorgye of cryst oounted it but a Pnljle.* P. Plowman, B. ziL 140.
' For trygetours and tr^owrSt that tauemes haunte
Haue trouth and temperaunce, troden under foote.*

W. de Worde, Treatyse of a Galaunte, 1520, repr. i860, p. 16.
*Tn^jSIUrf to mock, deride, flowt, jeast, or gibe at.' Cotgrave. ' All ^ese are butt triff6ly$
and delays.' Gentrides, 4664.

' ' And the seuene aungels, that hadden seuene trumpis, maden hem redi, that thei
flchulden trampe ' [synge in trumpe W.]. Wycli^ Purvey, Apocalypse viii. 6. ' And the
ihridde aungel trumpide.* ibid. v. 10.

'On the mom sum-deill airly, Intill the host syne trumpU thai.*

Barbour's BrucCt xix. 428.
Glanvil, in his trans, of Bartholomew De Propr. Rerum, Bk. ziv. ch. zzxv. p. 480, says :
' Mount Synay hyghte also the mount of trompes and of trompynge.'

'There herd I trumpen Messenus, And alle that usede Cbirioim

Of whom that speketh Viigilius: In Gataloigne and Aragoun,

There herd I trumpe Joab also, That in her tyme £unous were

Theodomas and other mo. To leme, saugh I trumpe there.'

Chaucer, Hous ofFame, pt. a, 1. 153.
See also Avowynge of Arthur, Izvii 13. ' Buceino, to Trumpyn.' Medulla.

* MS. amicinantnT,

* Mr. F. K. Robinson, in his Whitby Glossary, gives * TrunHnOf lobster and crab
oatehing with trunk-shaped fhtmings of wand-work covered with netting, having sufficient
ingress for the captured but no return. Baited inside, they are sunk in the sea with
lines and weights. JVu/nker, a crab or lobster catcher.' Ncuta, which the Prompt, gives
as an equivalent for Trunke, is, according to Baret, * a weele or bowe net to take fish.*
See A Welle, hereafter.

* In Morte Arthuret 1. 3592, we read —

'Nowe bownes the bolde kynge with his beste knyghtee,
Gers trome and truese, and trynes forth aftyre;*
and in J?ave2o&, 1. 2016 —

' Soth was, yaX he wolden ruin bynde Of hise in arke or in kiste.'

And tru88e al )>at he mithen fynde
See t^BoSir Ferumbras, 11. 1667, 4189, and 4193. 'I trusse stuffe to caiy it. Je trousse.
IVnsse up al my bookes, for I can wante none of them. I trusse in a male. Je emmaUe.
Trusse up my geare in the male, for I wyll ryde to morrow.' Palsgrave. ' TVotcMer, to
trusse, tucke, packe, bind or girt in : trousseau, m. a little trusse, fiurdle, bundle or
bunch.' Ootgrave. * A trusse, sardna.' Manip. Vooab. * He was halowid and y-huntid,
and y-hote trusse* Blchard the Reddes, iiL 228. See the 8(mg of Boland^ 1. 48. In
OenerydeSt 4399> ^^® word is used in the sense of a bundle : ' their trusses on ther hedis
all redy bounde.' ' To lade, or burden ; to trusse up ; to stuffe up, suffardno.* Baret.
In Barbour^s Bruce, v. 395 and xvii. 859, the word is spelt turss.

396

CATHOUCON ANOLICUM.

to TruBse vp ; suhUgare,

*& TruBselle; trussula,

a Trussynge oofbr ^ ; citdla {cUteUa

A.),
a Truto ; truta,

T ante V.

to Tuche ; tangere, coutingerey con-
tiguarey ctgi {ag[<Br]e A.) jn paS'
svaa significacione .t. taitgi.

to Tvke vpe ; Sucdngere (A.).

t A Tumrell^ of A wele ' ; Appoden-
ciumy Ctcowium, Ciconia, ToUin-
um (A.).

A Tumyller^ ; Saltatory -trix, saltrix,
Saltricla (A.).

tA Tumnelle (A.).

Tiindyr'; jncenttnum, Aratda, napta,
receptacvlum igniSj ignicippium,

a Tune (Tvyn A.) ; iontUy modtUua,

oute of Tune ; dissonuSj delirvLS, me-
dio correpto, discors ; versus :
%Ddiro discordo, deliro demo
dicas.

a Tunge ; lingtui, glos, glaasa, glm-
aula; linguoms, lingiuUuBy Ui^
guax; plectrum est anierior put
lingue verhum formajis,

a Tunge of a balan (balance A.) ^ ;
exameitiy momentum..

a Tunge of y^ belte ; Ivngvla.

A Tunge of A beate ; lingvla.

tA Tunge in the throte ; vua;
or y« palaae of y^ mowthe
(A.).

Tungles; dinguia, Sc cetera; M
du/Tune (dome A).

dowbylle Timgyd ; bilinguis.

a Tunycle (Tunaole A) ; dcdmaikay
timica, tvnieula.

a Tun ; dolium,

fa Tuppe ^ ; Aries, veruex,

a Turbut * ; turttMr, turdvLS,

fa Turde ; 9fercuB.

a Turfe ; eespeSj gleha {terriddiumj
turba, glebeUa A.).

tTurfb grafte ; turbarium.

^ A basket used for conveying large parcels of goods. Called also a tnuaing-iatk^
In the Paston Letters, iii. 432, Margaret Paston writes to her husband^-' I can not ner
Daubeney nowther, fynd your wyght boke : it is not in the trutsyng-eofyr^ ner in the
sprucheste nothyr.* * There few men here dessyre his retome hythir agayne. He cum
hythir with a smale male, but he comyth whom with his irusgyng coffers.* State Papen,
1535, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 244. In the Invent, of the goods of W. Duffield, Canon of
York, taken in 1452, are mentioned * j paris Gardeviance iij*. iiij<^.; et j paris truuffng-
co/ers ij".' Tegtam. Ehor. iii. 134 ; see also Und. p. 163.

^ * CHconia ; machina lignea ad hauriendam e puteo aquam ; fMuihine h puiaer Veau
dan sun puU* DAmis. * ToUenon is the engyne to draw water wyth, hanyng^ a greate
payse at the ende.' Huloet. 'Oin^ula, a tomerel.* Medulla.

' * Tunder, tinder, or burnt rag.' Whitby Gloss. See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 245. The
word also occurs in De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, &c. p. 134. O. Icel. tundr. Still in
use. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 29, says : ' Som make tunder [of todestoles] boih«
in England and Germany for their gunnes.* ' Tunder boxe — hoytte ae fusil. Tunder to
lyght a matche— /iMf /.' Palsgrave. * Nc^ta^ a chene or herdys or tundere.' Medulla.

* * Tong of a balaunce, languette.' Palsgrave. ' Examen, wsege-tunge.' Aelfric's Glon.
in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 37.

* * Tuppe, aries,* Manip. Vocab. See Jamieson s. v. In his directions fSor July, the
translator of Palladius On Husbondrie^ viii. 71, says —

' Nowe putte amonge the shepe thaire tuppes white f
see also U. 76, 77, and 95. * Soe soone as our sheepe beginne to ride wee fetch Koame oor
riggons and young tuppes,' Best, Farming, Ac. Book, p. 28. The word is used as a verb.
ibid. p. 3 : * some of the ewes will tuppe, and come later.* It is still in use.

* Mr. Wedgwood, judging from the latin equivalents, suggests that the meaning here 11
a kind of pigeon, as given by Webster, * Turbii, A variety of the domestic pigeon, re-
markable for its short beak ;' but in Neckam's De Utensilibus, in Wright's VoL of Vocah.
p. 98, I find in a list of fishes, turtur glossed by turbut as here.

* He tok J>e sturgiun, and pe qual. And fe turbut, and lax with-aL' HavMc, 753.

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

397

fA Tiirfb gra,xier * ; glehariuB, Vwr-
6anus (A.).

A Turment; Tormen^um, ^ cetera;
vb^' tonnent (A.).

to Turment ; vbt to punysche (A.).

A Turmentour; t?6itonnentowr(A.).

A Tumament ; vbi tomament (A).

to Turne ; wriere, diuertere, re-, e-,
jnuolu&ce, vohiere, voliUctre, Cir-
cumdare, gira/rey ver«6ire, vergere,
eedere, vt cedU michi in Tuynorem

Tumeabylld ; eonu^rtUnlis, tropicvLSf
versilis, vergatilis, volubilis (A.).

to Turne agayn to gudnes ; recipere,
recipUcerey cormertere, conuerti
deponens, conuersare, reuertere,
reuertiy receptare, redire^ remeare
(A.).

to Turne agayn y« gudnes ; Apos*

trophari, adu^rterQ^ recidiva/re,

elabi, vertere, dewriere (A.).
tATumyd cloth ^; Interpola ; jn-

terpolus (A.).
Tumynge agayn; Apoatropha \el

•phes, regreasnSf reuerstis, recij>rO'

cacio ; Redprocus, strophoa grtoB

(A.),
tto Tume y« ryght ordir ; prepos-

terare (A.),
ta Tume grece ' ; troclea (A.).
Tume seke * ; vertiginosna ; vertigo

est tUa jnfirmitas.
+A Tumowr *; Corbio,TomcUor (A.),
t A Tume of a tumot^r ; tomxiB ;

tomahUia (A),
to Tume vp so down * ; Euertere

(A.).

^ Mr. Bobinson. in his Whitby Glossary, gives * Torf-greaving* the cutting of turves.'
Cf . P. Turvare. * He dalf up torves of ]>e grounde, and made up an hi) wal, so ]>at tofore ]>e
wal is )>e diche ))at torves were i-dolve of.' Trevisa's Higden, vol. v. p. 45. See also ibid. i.
363« where the author says that * Men of Frisia .... make)> hem fuyre of torvM* Trevisa,
in his trans, of Bartholomew Dt Projmet. Berum, Bk. xv. c. Iviii. p. 509, states that * there
ben in Flaundres in some places muises and mores, in whyche they dygge turttes, and
make fyre therof in stede of wood.* See Tusser, Mw^ndrie^ ch. lii st. 12.

' Baret gives * Garments new dressed, vestimenta itUerpola : renewed ; redressed ; new
dressed ; new soured ; polished ; interpolus : to dresse new as fullers do ; interpolo : to
furbush, renew, or dresse, interpolo,'

* A spiral staircase. * Coclea, a wyndyng steyr.' Nominale in Way*s note to Tresawnce,
and see a Vyoe, below. * This toumynff stayre gotbe so rounde that it maketh me tourne
sicke, if I go up hastely : Ceste vis va n ront qutXU me hestoume si je monte hasiiuement,*
Palsgrave. Jamieson quotes firom Wallace, ix. 510 :

'A cruell portar gat apon the wall,
Powit out a pyn, the portculys Idt fall —
Bychard Wallace the twmgreys weiU has seyn:
He folowit £ut apon the portar keyn ;'
and he also gives Turn-pyke or Tumepeck as used in the same sense :

' Syne the colis and crelis wyth-all A-pon the tume-pyh lete he fall.*

Wyntoun, viii. xxzviii. 74.

* Wyclify in his version of Isaiah zix. 14, has : * The Lord mengde in his myddel the
q>irit of tumegidy ' [yertiginis Vulg.]. *

* ' Toumoir, m. A tume, a turning wheele or Turner's wheele, called a Lathe, or Lare.*
Cotgrave. In the Destruction of Troy, 1. 1586, we find mentioned, * Taliours, Telers,
Turners of vesselles.' Wyclif, in 3 Kinss vi. 18, speaks of the Temple as *hauynge hur
tumoitrs [torruUuras V.] and his iunctuns forgid.'

* Tn the Prologue to the CanorCs Yeoman's Tale, 1. 623, we read that the Canon was so
clever that

' Al this ground on which we been rydinge. He coude al clone tume it up so doun,

1^ that we come to Canterbury toun, And pane it al of siluer and of gold ;'

and in P. of Conscience^ 7230, * )>ai sal be turned up-^wa-doune.* See also P. Plowman,
B. XX. 53. Wyclif, in his Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 229, has, 'Cristis hous is turned amys
up so dpunJ See also Exodus xxiii. 8, Luke xv. 8, and Oesta Bomanorum, p* 99 : * )>ei
sawe ]>e cradill i*tomid vpsodoune.*

898

CATHOLICON ANOUCUIC.

A Tume ; tomus, vt turrvue tdee-

comids ^'JU tantum bis tn anno.

Toreuma rficitur tomatura ^pro^

jprte iUa rcuura que proicUux tie

torno vel vas tomatile,
tTo Tuire ^; Arietartj est enim Art-

etum ^ aliorum. animalium (A.),
a Turtylld dowe (dowfb A.) ; hurtur ;

veTs^%\
%EBt Aec turtXiX Auis, hie iurtnr
sit tihi pisciB,
a TuBke ^ ; colameUua.
*a Tute hylltf ; Aruisium moniarvum

{montorium A.), specula.
to Tuthe ; dentare (A.).
A Tuthe ; dens, denttUuB, ptecisor

Anterior dens, Maxiliems, mo-

laris; verfus:
%Den.t/em molarem, lapidem [die]
ease mdarem. (A.),
a Tuthe yren ; dentaria, dentariola

(Tentaria, Tantariola A.).
Tuthed (Tuthehede A.); dentatiiB,

dentosua.
Tutheles for ^onge ; edenttdua.
Tuthelee for Age ; jndenttUna, eden-

tatna, jndentosua, vnde versus :

%Qui denies hahuit nee hahet
nee Tiohebit,
Est edentaiaa; edenhdaa a(
modo natuB,

Taoie W.

Twa ; (tn plnnli ntanera A.), dw;

binua, Hnarius, dupius, dia- (hU,

duplex, dia ^rece A«).
Twa hundrethe ; ducen^/ dueenlu-

plua.
Twa days spaoe (Twi^ere A);

biennittm, dienniuxTL.
Twelfe ; duodecim ; duodeeitmu, dwh

denxiB, duodecies, duodenanus

(A.).
TweUb )er0 space; dwideeenmiim

Twenty; viginti; vicesimuB, vicesiet,

vicenus, vicenarius, duodeeades

(A.). ^
A Twybyllo ' ; Biceps, Bipennis, Insa-

cuta (A),
a Twigge ; Aborigines, frutex, vibex,

vimen,vitulamen; vimineaa.
]p^ Twylightynge * ; vesi)ere.

' ' To butt as a ram/ Halliwell. Compare abo to Jur, which occurs in the same aeiiie.
' * Columdlarts, the cheeke teeth.' Cooper.

'He rushee vppe mony a rote
With tutthn of iij fote.' Avowyngt of King Arther, zii 14.
*\>e firo)>e femed at his mouth ynfiiyre bi pe wyke) Whette) his whyte tiudm*

Sir Gawaffu, 1573.
In the description of an ' ypotame ' in Aliaaunder, 5189, we are told that
' Y-potame a wonder beest is, More than an (^faunt, I wis :
Toppe and rugge, and croupe, and cors Is semblabel to an hors,
A short beek, and a crokyd tayl He hath, and bores tussh, saunz fayle.
Blak is his heued as pycche:*
and again, ibid. 1. 6546, the isnoceros is described as having ' croked tux» as a dog.' See
also OcUmian^ 9^9, Eglamour, 383, &c.

' ' A twibill, wherewith Carpenters do make mortames, bipennit.' Baret. ' TwyUe, w
instrument for carpenters, beruago,^ Palsgrave.

* 5e» je. seyd the ttoybyUe I-wys, i-wys, it wylle not bene.

Thou spekes ever ageyne skylle, Ne never I thinke that he wylle thene.*

MS. Ashmole, 61, in HalliwelL
A.S. tmbill. * Twyble or Twybil, bipennis* Manip. Vocab. Amongst the fiurmer's toolf
mentioned in Palladius On Husbandries p. 42, 1. 1 153, are 'The mattok, twybU, picoy, kd
' Bipennis. A twybyl or An ex.* Medulla. ' Bipennis securist twllafte aex, uel iwfliilfl.*
MS. Harl. 3376.

* * An that with torche in twylightingc he treades the romye streets.* Drant's BortMt
Sat. iv. p. c.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUH.

899

a Twynlynge (Twjmdyllsrng A.) ^ ;

genwUuB, -la ; gemellipera gu0

parit gemeUos,
a Twynne (Twyne A.) ; bilix,
Twyae ; Bis (A).

tto Twyste ; defrandare.

fa Twyste *; frons {Eamus, if cetera;

vbt bowghe A.),
fa Twystcr of trees ; defronda-

tor, .

C^pitidum 20™ V.

a Vagabimde ; vacahundwa (ocio-

sus A.), gerovagvLB,
a Vaile ; veluuif ^ cetera ; vbc a
sayle ; t^er^us :
%Si trekfissire veils maris
vndas vtere veils,
A Valay or A Dale ; vaUls (A.),
a Vayne; ^ra, sophena, vcmca,
varix, vena, venula ; versus :
%yarice euruate {sucdsa A.)
claudicat omuls homo,
Vayne ; cassuBy vanua, vacuaaffnuo-
suBf jnanls, frustrsk, cassum quasi
cassatum{qusMattmi A). Vanum
est quod similltudine deciplt;
irrltxxB, nugcuc, nugas ' inde-
clmaibUe, nttgacvhiSy nugiger^

nuglgenduB, suj)[eT]stldosuSf «a-

nidicus, sujperfluuB, supervacuua

{vanlloqutis A.),
to wax Vayn * ; jnanescere,
a Vayfl ioy ; cenodoxa, vana gloria,
a Vanjrte ; vanita^y inanitas.
to make Vayne; jficassare, Admchi-

lare, /mstare, irritare, euacw-

are,
*9k Vampett (Vampethe A.) ^ ; jpc-

dana, jm'pedia.
*toVampet (Vampethe A); pedan-

are.
to Vanysche A way ; Euanare, Etui^

nescorsy Indnescere (A),
to Vary ; variare (A.).
Varily; eciam, vel, vere, v&raelter.

^ In the Cursor Mundi, L 3445f we are told of Rebecca that

'Of HomUnges hir Jwu^te no gamen ))at &u)te ofte in hir wombe samen.'
Wyclif, in his version of GrenesiB xxv. 24, has : ' Now tyme of beryng was comen, and loo !
twynHngis in the wombe of hir weren fonndnn.* Tusser, in his Husbandrie, &o. ch. 35, Bt.
aS^aaya — 'Ewes yeerly by twinning rich maisters doo make.

The liunb of such twinners for breeders go take,
For iwirUings be twiggers, encrease for to bring,
Thoagh som for their twigging Peceavi may sing.'
' GemdlM, Gemdla. A twynlyng.* Medulla.
' *He stoupeSb donn, and on his back she stood.

And caught hire by a tvoitU and up she goth.'

Chaucer, Merchant* 8 Tale, 10224.
See also Squyeres TaU, 1. 434, and Barbour's Bruce, vii. 188. Stubbes, in his Anatomie of
AhuMs^ p. 76, says : 'So long as a sprigge, twiUe^ or braunche is yong, it b flexible and
bowable to any thing a man can desire.'

'^Amiddis ane rank tre lurkis a goldin bench.
With aureate leuis, and flezibil tmstis teuch.'

6. Douglas, ^n€(u7o9, vi. p. 167.
See also Uiid, pp. 242, 414. and the Police of Honour, Prol. pt. i. st. iii., and Com|>Zatn< of
Scotland, p. 37 — *The birdis sat on twUtie and on greis.'

In the King's Quair, ii. st. 14, we have —

*0n the small grene iwiitie sat The lytil suete nyghtingale.'

* FrondcUor. A braunche gaderyd [tgaderer] or a tosemose.' Medulla.
' MS. nugax ; corrected in A.

* Here A. incorrectly gives the latin equivalents for to make Vayne, which occurs just
below*

* In the Ancren Biwle, p. 420, is a direction that anchoresses may have ' ine sumer . . .
le^ue nortogon and sitten baruot ; and hosen wiffuten uaumpez ; and ligge ine ham hwoso
HksfS*' Strutt gives a drawing showing the sock worn over the vampeye, both being

400

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

tVarmid ^ ; ScutulatuB (A.).
a Vauntage ; emoliTnentum,
ta Vawte ; ArcuBy sinus, volta,

Van/e E.
a Velany ; dedicwA,
tfulle of Velany ; dedicorosxiA,
to Venge ; vlcisci, vindicare.
a Vengeance; vindida, vlcio,fraineaf
Auersio {A duersio, gladitLS, Mdnus

A.).
a Venger ; vvndex, vindica/tor, vUar

^ 'trix.
Venome ; venenum, virus indef^xask-

We (A.),
to make Venome ; venific(vre (A.),
to Venome ; venena/re, de',jntoxicare

{toxicare A.), jnfieeTe,

Veneeon; ferina; ferinuB,
Venomous; veni/eniB, toxieus (toxi-

coaus A.), venenosaSf venificuBy

virulentviB,
*AVerell6 of A knyfife^; Spirula,

tiel virtUa secundum ^osdam

(A.).
A Verbe ; verbum (A.).
Verejouse ' ; viridis iuccua (A.).
Vermiloun ; Minium, vermili<m (A.),
t A Vermylon wrytter ; Minograpk-

us (A.),
t A Ventosyngtf boxe (A Ventisynge

box A.) * ; gumoy gumisy ven-

torn,
♦Vemysche (A.).
tVemakylld * ; veronica (A.).

witliin the shoe. In J. RuBsell^s Bokt o/Nwrture {Babees Book, p. 177), 1. 894, the nrYiot
IS directed to be careful to have bis master's

* Stomacbere welle y-chaffed to kepe hym fro harme,
his vampes and sokkes, yon all day he may go warme.*
*necp€dana. Anglice wampe.' Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. 196 ; *hoc antepedale. Amgliee
wampe.' ibid. p. 197 ; * Peiiana, vampey.' ibid. p. 182. 'Pedula, a Vampey or a lytjl
ffoot.' Medulla. In the Inventory of Sr J. Fastolf 's Wardrobe at Gaistor, in 1459, we
find ' Item, j payre of blake bosjm, vampayed with lether.* Paston Letters, i. 477 ; see also
p. 486. ' Vampey of a hose, auant pied. Yamitpe of a hose, uantpic' Palsgrave. ' Fore
vaunpynge of a payre for the said Lew yj<*.' Howard Household Book, 1467, p. 396.
* Item, the same day mastyr payd to bys cordwaner in Sotbewerke ffor vawnpaytn^e of
his botys, viij.d.* Manners & Household Expt. of Eng. 1464, p. 255.

' Compare Flekked, above, p. 134.

' The ferule of a knife. Compare Vyrelle of a knyfe, beloW. ' Tcius, the bdle of
a stepyl, or the Verel, or the pomell off a knyff.* Medulla. * VirdUt f. An iron ring set
about the end of a staffe, &c., to strengthen it, and keep it from riving : virolU ; bound
about with an Iron ring or hoop.' Cotgrave. 'Yervelled or varvelled — having small
rings attached.* Boutell's Heraldry. See Morte Artkure, 1. 2568.

' ' Verdiuice made of unripe grapes or other fruit, omphaeiwm.'' Baret. * Verj^u, m,
verjuice.' Cotgrave. * Verjuice, or green juice, which, with vinegar formed the enential
basis of sauces, and is now extracted from a species of green grape, which never ripens,
was originally the juice of sorrel ; another sort was extracted by pounding the gfeen
blades of wheat.' Lacroiz, Manners, Customs and Dress, p. 167. See P. Plowman, A. v.
70, and Verjuice in the Index to Babees Boke, and compare P. Yeriowce and Yer^esawoe.
Tusser, in bis Husbandries &c., xix. 42, recommends the farmer —

' Be sure of vergis (a gallond at least) so good for the kitchen, so needfull for beast.
It helpeth thy cattel, so feeble and faint, if timely such cattle with it thoa acquaint.*
See also oh. zviii. st. 48. * I serve of vin^re and vergeous and of greynes that ben soure
and greene,' De Deguileville, Pt'/fTrijno^rc, p. 134. TheInvent.ofW.DufBeld, in 1452, in-
cludes * ij barelles pro vergust xij^.' Test. Ebor. iii. 1 39 ; and in that of John Cadeby, about
1450, we find * j verjous barell cum le verjousj' ibid. p. 100.

* Cotgrave gives *Ventose, f. a cupping-glasse : ventoser, to cup, or apply copping
glasses : ventoiui^ ; cupped with a cupping-glasse.' See additional note to a Oarse.

^ A copy of the handkerchief of St. Yeronica with which our Lord is said to have
wiped His face, when His likeness remained imprinted on it. See Prof. Skeat's note to
P. Plowman, C. viii. 168, for a full account of the origin of the term. Such copies were
frequently worn by pilgrims ; thus Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Cant. Tales, L 685,

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

401

Vert sawse * ; viridis saisa, Agretas

(A.).
Verse; veraiis, Metrumy mstticus,

nv/meruSy veratcultis (A.).
A Versljaer; versista, versijleator,

Camaticua, Metrista (A.).
toVersiftre; versificare, versiciUarQ

(A.).
a Vertew; virtus, Alee ^rece, Apo-

doxiSf mores, nomen.
to be Vertuose; morigera/ri ; v&t-

% VirttUes anirsie, die vires cor-
poTis esse,
Vertuose ; virtuosus, virulentus, Mo-
rosus, Morigerosus, Moraiis, Mo-
Tiger, morig^atm.

A Vessella ; vas, labrum, vaactduxxi

(A),
ta Vesselltf for oyle (Ale A.) * ; len-

ticvla.
to Vex ; vbi to noy (A.).

V 9xUt G.
*to Vge (Vgg A.) ' ; Ahhominari, de-

testare, 6f cetera, vi tn h /itera.
*Vg8ome; Abhaminabilis,
*an Vgsomnes ; AbJioininacio, deles-

tacio, Sf cetera.

Van^I.
a Vicar ; viearitis,
a Wycari (Vicary A.) ; vicaria.
^& Vyee * ; vbi A turne grece (tum-
gre A.).

represents the Pardoner as wearing 'a vemicle sowed on his cappe/ In the Citr«or Mundi,
L 18859, we have the form verony :

'Jjike his modir was that childe Sene hit is by the verony.

With faire visage and mode ful mylde; And hi the ymage of that lady.*
In Morte Arthure, 297, Anngers vows vengeance on the Romans by 'Criste, and ye haly,
vernacUt vertuus and noble.' See Legends of the Holy Rood, pp. 1 70-1 (where two old
drawings of a vemaele are reproduced), the Coventry Mysteries, p. 318.
^ Compare Verejouse, above.

' ' Lenlicula ; a littell vessell out of which Princes were anoynted ; a Chrysmatorie.'
Cooper.

' ' Ugely. horridus : Uged, feedus,* Manip. Vocab. In describing the pains of hell
Hampole says they

' er swa fel and hard, |»t ilk man may ugge, bathe yuunge and aide,
•Als yhe sal here be red aftirward, p&t heres jnun be reherced and talde.*

P. 0/ Cons. 6416.
See also Aneren Jtiwle, p. 93. Compare to Huge, &c. In ihe Story of Genesis & Exodus^
L 2826, Moses, when bidden by God to go to Pharaoh, says :

' Louerd, sent him "Sat is to cumen, Vgying and dred me hauelS numen.'

See also 1. 950. In 1. 2850 we have vglike^M^y. * And last by the vgsomnes of our
synnes many trybulacyons be engendred in our soules.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 53; see
also p. 69. Wyclif, in his Treatises (Select Works, iii. 34), speaks of a person ' uggynge
for drede and wo.' See also ibid, p. 1 1 7.
' And doun ane tempest sent als dirk as nicht, The streme wox vgsum of the dym sky.' .

6. Douglas. jEneadoSf Bk. v. p. 127, 1. 37.
*A thoner and a thick rayne )nrublet in the skewes.
With an ugsom noise, noy for to here.' Destruct. of Troy, 1 2497.
Stubbes, in his Anat. of Abuses, p. 72. uses the form ugglesome. In Lord. Surrey's IVansla-
tion of the Second Book of the ASneid, p. 144* in Bell's edition, ^neas describing bia
escape from Troy, says —

* In the dark night, looking all round about.
In every place the ugsome sights I saw.'
Lauder, in his Godlie Tractate, ed. Fumivall, p. 18, 1. 469, says —

*I vg jour Murthour ana Hirschip to declare.*
See Wedgwood, Diet, of Eng. Etymology, Introd. p. xxxvii.

* See the quotation from Bokewode s Hist, of Suffolk in Mr. Way's note to Fane, p.
I48, and Trevitta's Higden, ii. 71 : 'buldes wi)> vice arches' [eocleatci], *Vis, m. The vice
or spindle of a presse ; aLeso a winding staire : vis hris^e: a staire, which having foure or
fine steps upright, then tumes and hath as many another way.' Cotgrave. Caxton, in his
Description of Britain, p. 16, says : ' There were somtyme houses with vycc arches and

402

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

A Victory ; victoria^ palma, trophe-

um, trium^huBt victoriola (A.).
Vile ; vhi fowle (A.).
Vyneg«r (Vynagre A.) ; Acetum.
to sett Vines ; jxisUnare,
a Vyne lefe ; jpam/n'Tius.
a Vyne tree; Argidsy pro])ago, vitis

(A.).
a Vyne ^erde ; vinea, vinetum,
a V3mtner (Vyntsmer A.) ; vinitor,

merothecarms *.
+Vynb3md ; CormibtLS (A.),
t A V3me knyfe ; falxy falcicula (A,),
tAVyrelle of A knyfe ^; SpirulalA,).
Virgille ; proprium nomen virffilius,

Maro (A).
a Vyseme ' ; larva,
tto Vyoeme ; larvare.

to Vyoett ; visitare, idsere, re-, ref&r-

mare; versus:
%Vi8itatjnf[i]rmum, sed. Ami-
CUB t;t5it Amicum,
A Visyon ; vistiSf visio, orema (A.).
A Viaitoure ; reformator pvoprie in

religionef visitcLtor (A,).
A Vyner ; vinarium (A.).
A Violence; molencia (A.).
Violently; Raptim.
A Violett ; vioUiy violarium loe\i& vU

ereacit (A).

V anto M.
tto Vmbelappe * ; circumvolueTe ;

circumvoliUus /mificipiam.'
tto Vmbesett * ; circumsepire {Cir-

cumcapereA,) ; eircuiaseptxa par-

dcipium.

voutes in the maner of rome.' ' Vyoe, a tournyng stare, uis* Pabgrave. See the Will of
John Baret, executed in 146 3, who directs the * Seynt Marie preest to haue a keje of my
cost of the vye dore goyng vp to the candilbein/ Bury Wills, Ac, p. 29. Cf. the editor's
note at p. 244. See a Turne greoe, above, p. 397. 'Then an aungell came downe from
the stage on hygh by a vyce* Caxton, Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 136^, ed. 1520.
In the description of * The Bird Mary's Cage/ from the Porkington MS. ed. Halliwdl
(Warton Glub« 1855), p. 4, it is said that

' the pynnaculs schalle go alle by vysse. Within and withowte.*
Herman has, ' 1 go into my chambre by a wyndynge stay re [per coclium]' Fabyan tdls
us that amongst the presents sent to Charlemagne by the King of Persia ' was an horologe
or a clocke of laten, of a wonder artyfidall makyng, that at euery oure of the daye &
nyght, whan the sayde clocke shulde stryke, imagys on horse backe aperyd out of sondrje
placis, and after departyd agayne by meane of sertayne vycet*

' A. incorrectly adds propago, ' Compare Verelle, above.

' * A visor, laruale ; visored, laruatus.* Manip. Vocab. In the A ntura of A rihur, xxxii. 5.
we read — * Then he auaylit vppe his viseme fro his ventalle.*

This I take to be the meaning here, but compare a Scarle, above, p. 321. Neckam, De
Utens., gives ' larvam, visere,' which he explains by ' larvcUam ymaginem priapi,* Wright*!
VoL of Vocab. p. 113.

* See Lappe, above, p. 208. The umbe- is the A. S. ymbe, O. Icel. 111116-, urn-, aroond,
after. Hampole tells us that as for the wicked vermin shall

'In )>am fest \>a,\r clowes full depe; ]>ai salle umlapp JMim alle aboute.'

P.ofCon$,6^2fi'
' Saiand, God forsoke him ai ; And umdappes him on ane,'

Filiyhes bathe be night and dai, For ^t outakes es it nane.'

Early Eng. Psalttr, Ps. Izx. 1 1.

See also ibid, xxxix. 13. In Bir Oauayne, 1. 628, a pentangle is dercribed as

*a figure ))at haldej fyue poyntej, & vche lyne vmberUippt^ & loukej in o|«r,*

In the Gesta Eomanorum, p. 426, we have * vmbelapped with so many synnes.* Compare

also Jtaaf CoU^ear, 1. 41 2.

^ * piB king sal be umset wit sele.* Antichrist, 1-277. Hampole, Pricke of Consc, 5420,

has — * ^ai sal be umsel swa on ilka side,

|)at \fa\ may nouthir fle ne \m,m hide.*

In Barbour*s Bruce, ix, 331, we read how Bruce

*Til Perth is went with all his rout And vmbefd the toune about*

See also 1. 706. * pe Mirmydons to Menon myghtily pronge,

Vmbset hym on yche side.' Dedr. of Troy, 10433.

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

403

tto Vmbethynke*; r^co^^ore; re-
cogitans |>ar^icipium.

V ajite N.

Vn Abylle ; tnabUia,

HiVota guod omnia hu-
iusmodi idiomata jn-
cipiencia ah vn sunt
Regnla •{ requirenda ad stui
simplioia ; verbi gra-
tia vnabylld t^bt
abylle.

Vn bozum ; vbt buxum ^ sic de
8ivDoXib\xa i^ei cetera de similibiis

(A.),
an Vnce ; vneia.

halfis A Vnoe ; semwncia {est media

vncia A.).
Vnoothe (Vnoowthe A.) ^ ; vhi

strange.
tVnnes ( Vnese A.) ' ; via,
t Vnwemyschit ; ilx inspiraio, ex

injprouiso (A.).

an Vnycome ; eghceros, eapriconvxBp

rinooeron, vnicornis,
tVntyd ; vncttis, jnundus, delibttus,

AromatizatvLS (A.),
tan Vntement (V3mtment A.) ; ce^

roma. Aroma, foliatum, gtUtump

vnguentum,
+to Vynte * ; AromatizarSf in-, 7>er-,

vngerCy delibuere, linire, per-,

eocungere (A.).
Vnto ; A pud, ad, tenus, vsquQ, qvio*

usqaQ (A.).

V tJitt o.

Voyde ' ; vacare ; Anglice to be

voyd. to be Vode ; vagare (A.).
Voyde (Vyde A.) ; vacuus, jnanis

Sf cetera ; vhi vayne.
to make Voyde (Vode A.) ; irritare,

vaouare, «-, hatmre, if cetera;

vhi vayne (A.).
tVoydnes; Inanitas (A.).
A Voce ; vox ; vocalis (A.).

* Whan the Steward was thus vnbesette with thise iij bestes he was right soiy/ Cfesta Ro'
manorum, p. 281.

' ' Sathanas. Nay, I pray the do not so, Umthynke the better in thy mynde.'

Towneley Mysteries, p. 351 ;
see also pp. 4 and 327. Hampole, Short Prow Treatises, p. 10, hits : ^Vmhethynke the |>at
thou halowe )>i halydaye.*

' " A ! schir vmbethinkis )ow/* said he, " How neir to 30W that I said be.** '

Barbour spruce, v. 613.
See also ibid, zvi. 84, xvii. 40, 771, &c.

* A. S, uneiiiS.

* After death, Hafnpole tells us, all shall turn

'Til poudre and erthe and vyle olay; )»t tmnetKes any man wille se

And wonnes sal ryve hym in sondre; What he was, and what he sal be.'

And ]>arfor haf I mykel woadere P. 0/ Cons. 888.

A. S. uneatSe, *Scantly, hardly, uneth* Baret. In the Paston Letters, i. 182, we read:
' The lond is so out of tylthe that anedes any roan wol geve any thyng for it.' The form
unneihes is not uncommon, but I know of but a single instance of unites, which is the
Northumbrian form.

' Unnes youre mynnyng make, if ye be never so wrothe.* Towneley Myst. p. 325.

* * Quhy dred thou nooht to put thy handis in the vnctU kyng of the lord ?' CompL of
Scotland, p. 120. Wyclif uses the verb ointen, to anoint, in Mark zvi. i. * Oinot, m,
oinete,/. annointed, greased, besmeared, smeared : oindre, to anoint, &c.* Cotgrave. In
Lord Surrey's Fourth Book of the ^neid, ed. Bell, p. 156, we read —

'Paris now, with his unmanly sort.
With mitred hats, with ointed bush and beard.'
Major Moor, in his Suffolk Glossary, gives *Aaint, aint, to anoint.*

* See Sir Ferumhras, 1. 3131 and note. Wyclif, in his version of i Corinth, i. 17, has:
' that the cros of Crist be not voydid awey.' ' Holowe diches and dennes ben lefte vnder
the erthe whan stones and metall ben voyded and take thens.' Glanvil, De Propr, Eemmt
Bk. ziv. ch. Iv. p. 487.

D d 2

404

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

tA Vokett^ ; vhi A plettere (A.).

a Volyper * ; ealiendum,

to Vouchesafe ; digna/ri (A.).

to not Vouchsafe ; dedignari (A.).

A Vowe ; vohixa ; votiuua (A.).

to Vowe ; ixmera, conuovere^ deuo-

tari (A.),
to breke Vowe ; deuatare, detumere

(A.).
A Vowellc ; vocalis (A.).
A Vowte ' ; lacuna/r, lacunariumy

Areas, volta ; ^rct^o^uB ; Testvdo

(A.).

H VanteP.
Vppe; ilwa ^rece,«wr*um, susuisi f A.).

to Vppebrade (Vpbrayde A.) ; j»i-
2}Toperaref exprobrare, obiectart^
obicere, {et cetera; vbi to blame
(A.).

Vpbradyng^ ; jfnpro2)rium, expro-
braciOf obprobrium. (A.).

toVpphalde; siLSterUare, supporiare,

tto Vppehepe ; consarcire {consertire
A.), cumidanre.

^ Vani^ B.

*an Vrchon (Vrchion A.) * ; eriems ;

mnactus.
tan Vryn ; rnwa, Sf cetera; vhi pis-

Byng«.

^ An advocate. Halliwell quotes —

*To consente to a fals juggyng, Or hyredyst a voket to a swyche tbyng.*

MS. HarL 1701, leaf 36.
In the fable of the Cat and the Fox in Gesta Romanorum^ p. 371, we are told that ' bi ^e

foxe are vndirstondyn vokettes )>at ban xviij*^ sleigbtes. and wiles passyng tbo a

pokefull.' 'Vokettys ten ur twelfe may none help at this nede.' Towneley Mysteries, p.
305. ' CauHdicwtf a Voket/ Medulla.

* Baret gives ' a woman's cap, hood, or bonet, cdlyptra, caliendrwm.* In tbe description
of Alison given in the MiUer^s Tale we read —

*The tapes of hir white vclupere Weren of the same sute of hire colore.* 1.3141.
See also the Jteeve*8 TaU, 4303 : * She wende the Gierke bad were<i a vclupere.*

' *Voute, f. A vault or arch ; also a vaulted or embowed roofe.' Cotgrave. 'ffeearehai,
a vowt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 236. In Trevisa's Uigden, i. 221, we have the curiooi
ibrm fot : * adamant stones )>at were in the fot [in arcubwi].* In the Destruct. qf Troy,
1607, we have the word used for an underground passage or channel: 'the water . . . .
gossbet through Godardys and other great vautes* See Vawte, above, p. 400, and the
quotation from Caxton s. v. Vyoe, above.

* ' Tbe hyrchon .... yf he mete ony beste that wold doo hym barme, he redayaeth
hym self as rounde as a bowle.* Caxton, Myrronr of the World, pt. ii. ch. xv. p. 100 ; and
again, ' Tbe Hyrchon whan be fyndeth apples beten or blowen doun of a tree he walowetli
on them tyl he be chargid and laden with tbe fruyt stykyng on their pryckes.* Und.
Herman says : * Yrckyns or hedge boggis full of sharpe prykvUis whan they know that
they be hunted make them rounde lyke a balle; and again, 'Porpyns haue lunger
prykels than yrckyns*

'Hilles hegb til hertes ma» And ])e stane, bi dai and night
Vntil irchones es toflight.' Early Eng. Ptsalter, Ps. dii. 18.

Lyte, Dodoens, p. 729, says that chestnuts are enclosed in * very rough and prickley huskei
lyke to a Hedgebogge or Vrchin.* * Imicius, an Vrchin.' Medulla. See the curiouf
remedy 'for hym that haves the squynansy/ given in Rdiq. Antiq. i. 51. the principal
ingredients of which are the guts of a ' fatte katte and the grees of an urcheon, and the
fatte of a bare, &c.* * Ilistrix est aninutl spinosum^ an vrcben.' Ortus. ' Elcbinus, erekon
fisshe is, as I gesse.* Palladius On Iliufhondrie, p. 58, 1. 404. WycliC in bis version of
Isaiah xiv. 23, has : ' I shall putte it [Babylon] in to tbe possessioun of an irehoun and in
to myres of watres ;' and i^ain, Psalm ciii. 18 : * the ston refut to irchownes' In the de-
scription of Danger in \heRomaunl of the Rose, 3135, it is said that *like sharpe urchMU
his haire was grow.' See tbe burlesque poem from a i ftb cent. MS. in Reliq. Antiq. L 81 :
* A norclum by tbe fyre rostyng a greybownde.* At p. 302 of the same volume in the
'Booke of Hawkyng, after Prince Edward, Kyng of Englande,' c. 1450, is given the fol-
lowing recipe : * For the cramp in hawkes legges. Fede hym with an Irchyn, and but thst
avaylo, take the bote blode of a lambe, and anoynt his leggs unto the tyme he be hole /
see also p. 304.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

405

an Vre ' ; Minera,

an Vrynalle ^ ; vrinaria, vrinariumj

vrinale {et cetera; vbi Jordane

(A.).

V ante S.

an Vschere ; hostiarius,

an Vse; Assuetvdo jn corpore ^ in
opere {Similittido in corpore, As-
similitudo et in ajyere. A.), c^ynsne-
tvdo jn 02)ere 4' (*^ A.) animo,
excercicium, exereitaciOj fi'equen-
tado, VSU8 ; vsualiSy consuetudin-
aHuSffunetoriiLS ^* perfunctorius.

to Vse ; vti, eon[u]tif vesciyfrut, jjer-,
fungi, per-, potirij con-, ea?ercere,
exercitaref viritare (yisitare A.),
4' cetera.

tto mys-Vse ; Ahuti,

fa Mys-Vse ; Abuaio.

an Vsure ; vsiMra, 4' ^Jetera ; vhi
okyr.

V ante T.

t Vtterly ; prormB, penitviB, funditna,

fundo tenus,
to ]>^ Vttermaste ; vltimatim,
Vttermaste; vltimna.

C&pitulum 21™ W.

H ^W ante A.

iW&y ' ; vCf euge euge (A.).

to Waohe ; excubcMre, excumhare, vi-

gilare, 7;er-.
a Wachynge ; decubie, ex-, vigilie,

pervigilium.
to Wade ; vadare,
♦Wadde * ; tincturaj venenum.
A Wafyre; Nebula (A.).
to lay Wageonre ; vadiare, con-, de-

ponere.
to Wagge ' ; palarey tedere, Sf cetera ;

vhi to styrre.
a Wagsterd (A Wagstert A.) ' ; toda,

Auis est.
a Way ; semita est semis via, callis,

est p2Lrua via a {cum A.) calle

pedum duratay trsLmes, orbita,

limes f vtcus, viculus, strata, platea,

biuium, triuium, quadriuium^
compotum, metodua, eda {pda A.),
via,

oute of Way; deviua, ddima pro-
c^ucto, 'li'f auina, jnviua, vnde
versus:
%Delero discordo, ddiro deuio
dicas.

Waybrede "^ ; Amoglossviaf Amoglos-
sa, plantago, herba est,

ta Way maker or mender ; portitor^
correpto -ti- {Importaior A),

fA Wayfkryng man ; hostiator, vi-
ator (A.).

Wayke ^ ; bassua, jnpos, inpotens,
jnhecilliSfjnbecillxiSf debilis, eonlis,
jnvalidna, lentua vt a/rchwa {artvs
A.) JlexibUis, JlexuosuB, fragilis,
effeminatua.

* An ore. * MS. Vmynalle, corrected by A,

' Commonly used in the expression voeylaway, i.e. woe ! lo 1 woe ! A. S. wa, Seo
Walaway, below.

*■ * Wad, an herbe wherewith cloth is died blue, gladum,' Baret. ' Wadde, or woad,
gl€utrum* Manip. Vocab. A. S. wad.

' * To wag, or wauer. to moue unconstantlie, not to stand sure, to be vnoonstant, vaeUlo.*
Baret. ' \>eY gnowe at pe Rote of ))e tree with alle theire myght .... in so muche that
the wrecchid man felt it wctgge* Oesta Bomanorum, p. no. See also P. Plowman, B. xvi.
41. 'Thou must sufifre thyself to be holde whyle the arrowheed is plucked out, for the
leste wagging in the worlde is jeopardous.' Herman, p. 239.

' ' A wagtaile, or waterswallowe, motaciUa, motacula* Baret. Cooper, on the other
hand, gives ' Todij littell birdes ; it may be the titmouse ;' in which he is followed by
Halliwell. The Manip. Vocab., however, U clear on the point, for it has * Wagstarte,
motaciUa.* A. S. steort, a tail.

^ • Plantaine or waibred. PUmtago.^ Baret. ' Plantain, m. Plantaine, Way-bred.*
Cotgrave. ' ' Wayke, imhtciUiB.^ Manip. Vocab.

406

CATHOUCON ANGLICLTM.

to make Wayke ; Atlemuire, hassare,

debilttare, effemmarey inbecillare,
Waykly ; basse, debUitev, effaminoUe.
Wayknes ; debilitas, jnibecUh tas, jm-

hecillia, jmpotenciayfragilitas,jn-

ualitudo (A.),
a Wayne ^ ; ^^/att^^rura, j^^Za^^e/^um, ^

cetera ; vhi A carte,
a Waynge tothe (Vange tothe A.) ';

geniinxxBj maanllaris,
A Wayt ' ; Arcuhius (A.).
to Wayt ; jnsidiari, obseniare (A.).
A Waytynge ; jnsidie (A*).

A Wake * ; vigilia (A.).

to Wake ; vigilare, per-, re-, deuigi-

lare, e-, noctare, penwctare (A).
A Wakynge ; vbi wachynge (A.).
A Waykman ; NocdvagiiSy pervigiU^

jpevnoXy vigil (A.).
Walaway * ; jn/andutn (A.).
y« Walde • ; Alpina (A.).
Waldgode ; osi, vtinum, Si vt (A.),
to Walke ; vagari, con-, spaciarx, if

cetera ; vhi to gae (A.),
tto Walke (to Walke clothe A.) ';

* A^S. wagn, O.Icel. vagn, a waggon.

' A oheok-tooth, from A. S. wang, a cheek. It occurs in Chaucer, MonV$ Tal^ 3334 :

* And of this asses cheke that was dreye, Out of a foang-iooth sprang anon a weUe.'

* Molaree, vd gtnium^ wang»>te j>.* Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 45. * En
hoache titnt ie« messeUreB [wang-te))].* W. de Bibles worth, ibid. p. 146. * Maxdhru, ft
Wangtoth.' Medulla. Wyclif, in his version of Judges x v. 19, has, *And 00 the Lord
opnede a troong tooth in the cheek boon of the asse.* See also Prov. xxx. 14.

' MS. Watt. Neckam. Treatise De UUneilibas, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 106, says
that in a fortress there should be

veytes veliables noyee noyse sun

*e<tctihie vigiles, tx)mibu€ euU etrepitum et elangorem el ionitum fadentet* Hie word
now only survives in the Christmas icaits. *Hic excubuSt A^ wayte/ ibid. p. 194. 'The
lady that ]>ou herde play with instrumentes and that beres a home, that es the trayte that
wakens the kynge alle tymes by hir blawynge.* De D^uileville*s Pilgrimage, St. John's
MS. If. 130*'*'. * Arthubius : tile qui cuhat in arce, Anglicc, waytynge in a towre.* Ortos.
' A knyghte ]>&t highte Strabo stode in a taeytee place [e sptctUti'i.* Trevisa's Higden, ii.
191. See Tale of Bcrpn, U. 856, 903. * At the last by fortune he came to a oastell. aoJ
there he herde the wayters on the walles.' Copland's .Ryyi^/ei^r/Aur, 1557, Bk. vii.ch. xxxi.
' Rude entendement liath maad him an espyour of weyes, and a tcagtere of pilgrimes.* De
Dcguileville, Pilgrimage, ed. Wri»(ht, p. 79; see also pp. 35 and 154. 'And the child
wegter heuede vp his eyen and biheldo. Wyclif, 2 Kings xiii. 34. ' He fceytyde hym
there not oonys, ne twyes.* ibid. 4 Kings vi. 10. 'I wayte> I lye awayte for one to harte
.hym, or to spye what he dothe. Je guctte. I wyll wayte him here tyll to morowe but I
wyll have hym.* Palsgrave* G. Douglas, in his trans, of the ^neadoe, Bk. iii, p. 75,
has— * Misenus the wate on the 'hie garrit seis

And with his trumpet thame ane takin maid;*
the latin being specu/a ; and again, Bk. xi. p. 392, he uses the phrase at the teate^in wait
See Gowtr, ii. 149, and compare Sawdyour, above, and the following word.

* * Wake men and watches and wardes ben sette and ordoyned in walles and toures.'
Glanvily Dt Propr. Rernmt Bk. ix. ch. xxiv. p. 361. 'Cranes ordeyne watches^ and the
V3a1(ei stondyth vpon 00 fote,* ibid. Bk. xii. ch. xvi. p. 424.

* See Way, alK)ve.

* The Wolds. *Thus the ridge of hills in the East, and part of the NoHh Riding of
Yorkiihire is called ; and sometimes the country adjoining is called the wand*' Bay's
Gloss. E. Dial Soc. p. 7a.

' The use of the verb to Walk in the sense of to FvXl has not yet died out in some runJ
localities of Yorkshire. The noun, Walker^ a fuller, is general to Mid- Yorkshire and the
North, where is also used a walking-mill^ a fuUing-mill, which we find in the Townelej
Mysteries, p. 313 —

* His huldokys thai lowke like walk-mylne clogges ;'
and in Holland's Pliny, Bk. xxxv. o. 11, *Simus took pleaHure in painting a yong hofj
lying asleep in a waulke-mill or Fullers worke-house.* In the Destruction of Troy* 1587,
amongst the trades of Troy are mentioned ' wrightes, websters, walkers of oloUie.* Treviit

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

407

ta Walker ; fullo.

ta Walke myln ; molendinuxn. fvl-

lonicum,
a Walle ; maceriay maceries^ paries,

mums, meniay mu/rale, vallum,

sepes (ceps A.), septum, jndago, •
to Walle ; meniare, murare, parte-

tare,
a Waller^; macerio, pallidamentum,

a ways of osters est, vt ego diditd

paludamentm genus ostri,
to cast down Walles ; deparietare, ex-.
Walys; wallia; wallensis pdiXtioX^i--

urn.
A Wallett ; Sacculus, 6f cetera ; t?H

sekc \e£\ t^bt poke (A.).
a Walnotte ^; Auellanus, Audlanum.
a Walnott tree ; AuellanMS, (AtuH-

lofnum^fructus dwB A.).
to Walte ' ; jntercuciare.

a Walte ; jntercucium.
Walleworte (Walworthe A.) * ; e&w-

Zus, similis est jn folijs sambuco,
a Wambe (A Wame A.) ; AqualicvA

/us, cilia, venter viri est, vterus

femine jyregnantis, o/uus de utro-

que (/icitur ^ aluwB virginis est,

Aluiolus, ventricoluB.
to Wamylle * ; iliacare, navsiare.
a Wamelynge; navsia; navsians

;>ardcipium.
fWamloke • ; succida (A.).
A Wande ; virga, virgtda ; virgosus

(A.),
to Wayne ; discrescere, redimdare

(A.).
A Wang toth '' ; geminua (A.).
*Wanhope ; desperado, diffidencia,

discredencia, Jieresis, jncredulitas

(A.).

in his trans, of Higden, iv. 409, says that '|»e lewes stened )>i8 James for wrecke )>at )>ey
myjte nou^t slee Poule, and aftirward ]?ey smyte out bis brayn with a walkere his peiehe
[pertica fnUonis].* In the Ordinances of Worcester, 1467, printed in Mr. Toulmin Smith's
English Gilds, p. 383, is an order forbidding any inhabitant of the town to * put out eny
wolle in hurting of the seid cite, or in hynderynge of the pour coniynalte of the same,
wher they be perHones ynogh and people to the same, to tlye, carde, or spynne, we^e, or
ehth-waUce, withyn the seid cyte.' See the Cursor Mundi, 2 1 144, and Destr. of Troy, 1587.

* Fvllot id e*t decorare^ Uniter tangere [Hingere], to walke or to full clothe.' Ortus.

* Walker, a fuller : walk mill, a fulling-mill.' Ray's Glossary. * Walker^s earth, sb. for
scouring the doth.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray. Cf. German walken, to fulL The MS.
has a Walke.

^ There is evidently some confusion here, which I cannot clear up : paludamentum is,
of course, properly a cloak.

■ Properly a Walsh t.c. a foreign nut. The true form occurs in Arnold's Chronicle,
150a, p. 165 (ed. 181 1) : * Yf thou wylt plante an almaunde tree, or a Walsh fwtt tree, or a
chery tree.' Glanvil, De Propr, £erum, Bk. xvii. ch. cviii. p. 67 1 , calls them ' Frenshe nottes.'

' * I welte a garment, I set a welte or edge about the borders of it. Je eseolte. Some
welte their kotes for pride, but I wyll do it for profyte.' Palsgrave. * Bordure d'habille-
ment, a border or welt of a garment. Border & couvrir le hord, to border, to welt.' Holly-
band. * Hoc inierciLcium, A'- welte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201.

^ ' Wallwort : Thid herbe groweth in vntilled places, it is hot and drie, humilis sam-
btiCHS.* Baret. Cotgrave gives * Eyebhf m. Dwarfe Eldeme, Dane wort, Wallwort, Wood-
wort.' ' With walwort that goode lande wol signifie.' Palladius Orh Hushondrie, p. 4,
1.68.

* Cotgrave has * Allecter, to wamble as a queasie stomach doth.' Still in use in
the North. Cf Dregbaly. ' It [vomiting] is also good for him that is harte-bumed, and
hath moche spyttelle, or his stomacke wambUth.* Elyott, Castell of Heatth, Bk. iii. c. iv.
p. 56. * I wamble as ones stomacke dothe. Je allecle.* Palsgrave. Lyte, in his trans, of
Dodoens, p. 6, sajrs of wormwood that it ' is good against .... the boyling up or wam-
bling of the stomacke ;' see also ibid. pp. 329, 704. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, v.
235, says of Homericus, ' he wambled ful of wormes.' * Wamble stomached, to be. Nausea,
Wambling of stomach, or disposition, or will to vomit. Nausea* Huloet.

* Unwashed wool. Baret gives * moist with the oile or sweat that is within it, vnwashed
out, succidtts ; lana succida PUn. laine avtc le suin.*

^ See Waynge tothe, above.

408

CATHOLICX)N ANGLICUM.

Wann (Wanne or pale A.) * ; eeru-

Ins, ceruleuB, palliduSf liui-

(2us.
to Wante ; carere, deesse, Abesse^ de-

Jicere, vacaref vt : ego vaco wum-

mia.
Wanttoii; jnsolena (A.).
to be Wanton ; jnsolere, jnsoleS'

cere.
Wantonnea ; jnadUncia (A.).
A Wapyn; Arma (A.),
wtt^out Wapyn ; exermis, exermus,

jnermuB, jnermia (A.).
A Warrane ; toarena (A.).
* Wardcorae ■ ; reno.
a Wardnape (Wardnapp A.) ' ;

limaSf limus,
a Warde of a loke ; trica, trica-

tura.
a Wardon (Wardane A.) * ; vole-

mum, eruatunum.

a Wardon tree ; votemtu.

t Waarr ' ; quoddsaa tent/ms, ver

(A.),
to Wajrr • ; Comutare (A.).
A Waryaon "^ ; £mercio, Emerdum

(A.).
A Warke ; opus, operado, factuxsi,

4' cetera ; t?bt travellc (A.),
a Warkeday ; feria ; ferialU, pro-

/estns,
a Warkehouae ; ergasttdum, ergas-

terium.
J>® Warlde ; muuduB, commas ^reoe.
Warldely ; cosmicus, mundanus, ter-

rcnus.
Warme ; Calidus, 4* cetera ; vbt hate

(A.).
fWamea * ; Catudo, Caviela (A.),
to Wame ; jyremunire, manere (A.).
Wamynge ; Manido, premunicio

(A.).

1 * Wan, paUiduSt lividus.* Manip. Vocab.

' D*Amia renders Bene by * Pellicium, vestis ex pellibas confecta, quae bumeros et
latera tegit; pelisse qui tombe depuut les ^paidee jusquau bos du dos.^

' A dmner mat. Cotgrave gives * Garde-nappe, f. A wreath, ring, or circlet of wicker,
&c., set under a dish at meale times, to save the l^ble cloth from soyling. Nappe, f. A
table-cloth.* See also Jamieson s. v. Gardnap, and Ducange s. v. Gardenappa. * lAnw^
quedam vestis ; Anglice, a sancloth [tsauecloth].* Ortus. 'Gramappe, Bans. To be laid
under the pot upon the table to save the table cloth clean.' Withals. ' A gamop, hatis
poeidi' Manip. Vocab.

* * Warden appuUes rested, stued, or baken, be nutrytyue, and doth comfort the
Btomache, specyaily yf they be eaten with comfettes.* Andrew Boorde's Dyetary^ p. 284.
And again, ibid. p. 291, as a remedy for the Pestilence : 'Let hym vse to eate stued or
baken wardens^ yf they can be goten, yf not, eate stued or baken peers, with oomfettes:
vse no grosse meates, but those the which be lyght of dygestyon. * A wardeyne, trtre,
vciemus.* Manip. Vocab. Palsgrave gives * Warden tree ; poyrier. Warden fr'ute, pcire a
euire ;* and again, *I stewe wardens, or any frutes or meates. Je esteaue. They must stewe
your wardens, can you nat eate them rawe ?' See the burlesque tales in Heliq. Antiq. L
83, in one of which we are told * Petur askud Adam a full greyt dowtfull question, and
seyd, " Adam, Adam, why ete thu the apull unpard V* ** f orsothe," quod he, ** for y had
no wardyns fiyde." *

• See Barbour's Bruce, v. i :

'This wes in toere, quhen vyntir tyde Wes ourdriffin.'

Vith his blastis, hydwis to byde

*The warld b^outh in retr baith day and nycht.'

6. Douglas, ^neados, Bk. vi. proL p. 160.
'In veer is thaire sewynge. Besewe in hervest hem that seede shall brynge.*

Palladius On Husbandrie, Bk. iv. 1. 251*
See also ibid, Bk. i. 1. 389.

• To change, veer about.

' ' Thou sail, to get thi toarisoune, Ga till Pirrus.' Barbour*s Bruce, xx. 544. See also
ibid. X. 526, and Robert de Brunne, p. 24.

* In Wyclif's version of Deut. xxxii. 28, two MSS. read, • Israel is a folk with out
counsel, and with out toamesse [wisdom W.].*

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

409

tWamstore^ ; Annona, erUiea [Hv-

tica A.), wemestura,
p^ Warpe of A web ; stamen.
tto Warpe as hyrdis dose ^ ; jncu-

bare,p(mere oua (A.).
a Warpe fJEitte ; Alueolws,
to Warpe A web ; proteUtre.
*a Werre (A Warre A.) of a tree ' ;

vertex {vortex A.),
tto be Warre ; Catiere, videre (A.).
tWarre ; Cautus, ^* cetera ; vhi wise

(A.),
tto Warre ; de2)Temere, deterere, -E-

correpto, dirogare, dtteriorare^

peiorare (A.).
Warse ; deterior, peior, nequior (A.).
Warste ; deterimua, pessimua, nequis-

simus (A.),
"ta Warte ; veruca (verucosus A.).
tVarty; verucosus.
ta Warwolfe * ; ravus.

*a Wase (Wayse A) '; Alga.

A Waspe ; ves2)a, vesperula (A.).

A Waspenest ; v€S2)eriuTa^ vespetura
(A.).

to Waste ; Ahliguriref abrogarCy ah-
strahere, abstruere, absu/mere,
alienarey adnichUarey arderCy ad
ntchilum redigere, Cassa/rey con-
Jundere, confutare, consumere,
decuterey delapidarcy dedderepro-
ducto -ci-y delerey demeterey demoU
liriy depopvlariy dilapidare, di-
rt;;ere, diruere, dispergere, dis-
si2)are, elicerey euerterey eochaurire,
exterminarey haurire, linere, ^^er-,
verfere, /)o;m7a?-i, de-, subuertoxe
Sf -tiy vastare 6f -ri (A.).

A Waste ; vastum (A.).

Wastynge ; AbUgurigOy Abrogacio,
Cassa^Aoy confusiOy consumpciOy
dilapidacioy delecioy demolimen^

* A store. This word occurs in thft St. John's MS. of De DeguUeville's Pilgrimage of
the Lyf of the Manhode, leaf 94, where we find — * ^if a pore man base ane ox or a swyne
to kepe for his waitieatore scho takis ]>ani, and neuere rekkes.*

'In eche stude heo sette )>ere strong wamesture and god
Of folk of ))is lond here, and of here owue blod.*

Robert of Gloucester, p. 94.
See also ibid. p. 180, where the form warinstour is used.

'I will remayn quhill this wamstor began.' WaUace, ix. 1197, in Jamieson.
The verb to warny8 = to store, furnish with provisions, occurs frequently in Barbour's
Bruce. * I shal wamestoore myn *hous with toures, swiche as ban Castelles. and othere
inanere edifices.* Chaucer, Taleof Mdibeun, 1. 2523 (6-Text edition). * Wamstoringe ....
of hegh toures and grete edifices apperteined som time to finde.* ibid. In theOtirsor 3f uttefi,
1698, God bids Noah to*mak a boure. For to bald in )n wermestore ;* where the other
MSS. read vjamestoure^ loamvitoure, and wardestoure. See also William ofPaUme^ 1. 1 1 2 1.

* • To warp an egge ; ounm panere.* Manip. Vocab. Ray ahso gives the word in his
Glossary of North Country Woids, E. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, 72. A. 8. weorpan.

' A. S. teearr. In Douglas, Eneadoa, Bk. xii. p. 440, the word is used for a tough or
hard knot in a tree : ' fessynnyt sa is in the ware the grip.'

* For a full account of Werewolves see the Introduction to Prof. Skeat's edition of
William of Paleme.

* See P. Wose, p. 532. The author of the Fardle of FaeionB, speaking of the Ichthi-
ophagi, says that * they builde them preaty cabanes of the ribbes of whales .... Those
do they oouer with the woose, and the wiedes of the sea tempered together.' Pt. i. ch. vi.
p. 105. Trevisa, in bis trans, of Higden, i. 63, says: *in pe sides of pe hulles of Caspii
salt veynes mulle); and woseth oute humours.* In the Tah of Beryn, 1 742, we read of
ships being * nat yit ysetelid, ne fixid in the toose.* ' Whan the heete is sharped by
dryenesse heete dealyth the humours, and the humours soo dealed. woosyth outwarde.
and makith the thynge safbe and smothe.' Glanvil, De Propr.Rerum, bk. iv. ch. iii. p. 82.
William Fletewood, Recorder of London, writing to Lord Burleigh in 1575, on the manner
of tanning leather in different parts of England, says, ' the owse of the Oken barke dronke,
is the extremest binder that can be founde in phisicke ; and even so it bindeth the lether.'
Ellis, Original Letters, Ser. I. vol. iii. p. 30. See also P. Plowman, C. xiii. 229, and
Ayenbite, pp. 87, 89.

410

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

de2)0^vJacio, depredacio, destruc-
do, deuaatacio, desolacio; deso-
lalorius; derepcio, disiiersio^ dis-
sipcuj'io, euersiOf eaUerminacio,
hausttcs, stdmersiOf prodigdlitas ;
prodigtLs; duuies; Eluuia^elinis ;
etiersorium (A.).

A Wate ^ ; Arcubxis (A.).

A Wastelle '^ ; libum, libellum, pla-
cencia (A.).

Wate ; Aquosua, aquaticxxR, Aquatilis,
Aspersus, fluidus, humidus, hu~
mectatMR, humorostM, limpkcUicus,
jrriguusJrroraiuSflaiicosuSt liqui-
du8, madefactus, madidus, madur
his, jHuuiosiM, BiguuSy vdtM, vui-
du8 (A.).

to be Wate ; Madere, e-, humere,
hunMscere, vuere, vtieacere. Modes-
cere (A.).

A Wathe ' ; vadum, Jhistrum (A.).

a Water; Aqua, Aquila (2iminu-

tiuam, rtuus, rtuuAis, idor grece

{torrens, Jlumen AJ) ; idorius,

AqiuiticvLB, Sf cetera ; versus :

^TorrensJlAimen, aqtta,Jluuifis,

lacuB, vndcupie limpha,

Die riiLOS, latices, ptUeas die

stdgna, paludes,
Illis AddaiMV Ampnis simul
A tquejluentum.
Watery ; [vbi\ wate (A.).
A Watirbanke ; littis, rijxi (A.),
to Watir ; Aqtiare, adaqtiare cictina,
aquari, adaquari (/e/>onencia,
Atistare, Corrigari, humectare,
jrrigare, Moys grece, nutdefacere,
4' cetera (A.).
A Watir ftirc * ; Elix (A.).
tA Watir edyr ' ; jdnis (A.).
A Watir pott; jdria (A.).
tA WattyUc ; Nela (A.),
t Wattelyngc strete ' ; lactea, galaxi'
as vel gahxia.

* See Wayt, above, p. 406.

* The Beoond best quality of bread, the best being timnel ; and the third ooeket. Mr.
Wright (VoL Vocab. p. 198) suggests that the origin of this word is the old Fr. gadtan,
a cake. Baret renders Libum by ' a kinde of bunne, or cake ; a wafer made of cleane
wheate with honie and oyle ; gaeteau.' Cotgrave has * Gcuteau^ a great cake ; gattdtU a
little cake.' * Hoc placentum, A*' wastelle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 199.

' * Watht sb. a water-ford.' Ray's Glossary. A. S. totulant to wade ; wa6, a ford.

* Tusser, in his Five Hundred Pointen, &c, ch. 19, st. 7, writes —

'Seede husbandly sowen, Koter-furroio thy ground.
That raine when it commeth may run away round.'
A, S. furht a furrow.

* A water-snake. * Hydras, a water serpent.' Cooper. * A watimedir, hydros.* Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. See Neddyr, p. 250.

' The milky-way, o£ which the following description is given in Chaucer, Hotuof Fame,
pt. 2,11.427-435:

That ones was ybrente wyth hete.
Whan the sonnes sonne, the rede.
That highte Phctoun, wolde lede
Algate his fader carte, and gye.*

* Now, quod he tboo, cast up thyn eye :

Se yonder, loo, the galoxte,

Whiche men clepeth the milky weye.

For hit ys white : and somme, parfeye,

Kalleu hyt Watlynge strete.

See also the Towneley Mysteries, p. 308 : ' let us go to this dome up Watlyn Strete* In

Batman upon Glanvil, He Propr. Rerum, 1582, Bk. viiL ch. xxxii. If. 134, col. a, we are

told : * Where starres be coniunct nigh togethe[r]8, they give the more lyght, and bee

more fayre and bright. As it fareth in the Seuen Starres, & in the stars of t]be circle the

which is called Galaxia, that is WcUlingstrete* In Henrysone's *Traitie of Orpheus,'

Edinburgh, 1508, he is represented as going to heaven to seek his wife :

'By Wadlyng strete .... but tarying.*
* In the stil heuin mone cours we se
Arthurys hufe, and Hyades betaiknyng rane,
Syne Watling Strete^ the Home and the Charle Wane.'

G. Douglas, j£neados, Bk. iii. p. ^5.
In the Complaint of Scotland, p. 58, we read of a comet * in the quhyt circle oJlit

CATHOLICON ANOLIGUM,

411

to Wavew Aboute (Wafyr Abowt
A.) ; vagari,Jlu>cttuxrB, palare qui
nvsqaam hahet manaionem, va-
gatur qui altqu&ntuluTa hue ^
iUuc discixrritj ifacillare {et cetera;
vbi to dowte A.) ; t?eMii8 :
%Qui loca discurrit AliquKditev
ipse (ille A.) vagatMVj
iSed proprie palat (yolcU, A.) vir
qui nuaqviistxa requiescit,

A Wawe of y« see * ; Caribdis, frc"
turn (A.).

to Waxe ; deu^re, vt : iste dtuenit
sapiens (A.).

to Vaze as watir ; Crescerej crewien-
tare, jnundare (A.).

to Wax [as] A tre ot herbe ; Ores-
ce^-By Sf cetera; vhi to growe
(A.).

to Wax ; Cerare (A).

Wax ; Cera ; Cereua (A.).
tWaxid tabyllis ; Cerate (A.).
tA Wax kymellfi ' ; glandia (A.),
t A Wax maker ; CeraAus (A.).
fWaxingly ; Auctim (A.).
Wflxing; Crementum^ jncrementura

(A.).

W anff B.

A Webe ; tela (A.).

A Webstere ' ; weffere (A.).

AWede; Ahara^o (A.).

* A Wedde ; pignut ; ^it^mora^iMUs ;
ArabOy medio correpto, Caucio,
depositum, vadium, vadimonium

(A.).
*to lay in Wedde * ; deponere, im^

pignoraref vadarif vt vador ilium

•t. do Ulum tihi in vadium (A.),
tto take Wedde ; pignerare, de-, jn-

(A.).

circalas laoteii8> the qahilk the marynalis callis vcUlant streit* Other countries have
also named this 'pathway in the sky' after terrestrial mads; thus Aventin, a Gkrman
writer of the loth century, called it Euring Strasse, after Eurinir, a mythological hero.
The Italians, siipilarly, named it ' Santa Strada di LordAo^ and in the North of Spain
and South of France it is known as JacoVs Way, Jacobetraase. Similarly, Mahommedana
call it the ' Hadji's way/ and in Norfolk it was known as Walsingham Street, as though
pointing the way to the famous shrine at Walsingham.

* O. H. Qer. waga, a wave. A. S. wa>g, a wave ; tvagian, to fluctuate.

' )>e godis of ]>i6 grounde aren like to pe grrete wawea.' P. Plowman, B. viii. 40.

* Upon the tcawie welt*ring to and fro.' The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmera, p. 33.

' Enlarged and inflamed glands in the neck. Baret has * A kernel, a hard impostume
gathered in the bodie, ecirrus : a waxe kemell about the eares, or necke ; parolUt giant,*

* Glandula, nodus sub cute, a waxynge cumelle.' Medulla. In the Royal MS. 17, G. xvii,
de infirmitatibu* are mentioned * Glandulli, wax kyrnel.' * Waxyng kymels ; glande, glan-
dcrt. Kymell or knobbe in the necke, or other where ; glandre,* Palsgrave. * Waxynge
kemell. Tolles* Huloet. Andrew Boorde, in his Breuiary of Henlth, 1551, devotes three
chapters to * lytle cornels * or * camels ' in the flesh : * The cause of harde Camelies coraeth
of colerycke humoum, and the softe camelies doth come of corrupt bloud myxte with
fleume.' ch. clxv. fo. 59 ; see also chh. xiv. and Ixxix. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 7 19. says that * The
leaues of the figge tree do wast and consume away the king's euil or swelling kemelles in
the throte.'

^ Webbe (A. S. wehba) is a male weaver in Chancer, Prol. 362 ; the feminine is both
fpebbe (A.S. webbe in Beowulf, ed. Grein, 1943) and webster as here. Compare tpynnesters
in P. Plowman, B. v. a 16, and wollewebsteren in B. Prpl. 219. The distinction between
the forms does not appear to have been strictly adhered to. Thus in P. Plowman, C. vii.
221, we find — *My wif was a webbe, and woollen cloth made.* Similarly, in Wright's
Vocab. p. 214, haceter and hrewster are masculine, while at p. 216 they are feminine. , * Hie
textor. A*- webstere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 194.

* To deposit as security. In Sir Amadace, xzxiii. the knight ' waxes wille of wone

* Quen he tho)te on his londus brode, That were a-way euerichon ;

His castels hee, his townus made. That he had sette and layd to wedde'

* Ethelstan loyde his knyf to wedde Ipro vadio"] uppon seint John his au^ter.' Higden,
Trevisa, vi. 433. • Depositum, a wedleyd. Pignvs, a Wedde.* Medulla. * I wedge, I lay
in pledge. Je gaige. I wedge my heed it is nat so.* Palsgrave.

412

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

+to take owt of Wedde ; depignerare,

&r-, 02)pignerare (A.).
to be Wedde ; Ntibere, con-. Spon-

sare, ducere, exorari (A.),
y* is bot ons Weddet ; Monagamus

(A.).
Weddynge ; Nupcie, coniugium inter

seruos, ConniLbiuxn inter gentes,

Matrimonium inter ciueSy Mari-

tagium ; SponsaliSy conitigalis

(A.).
y^ secund Weddynge ; higamia,

detUrogamia (A.).
A Weddyng howse ; Nuptorium

(A.).
AWeddyr; Aries; Arietin\MB\ ver-

vex, 4' cetera ; vhi sbepe (A.).
Weddyr*; Aura {A,).
A Weddyr Ck>ke * ; Campcmum, ven-

tilogium, Cherucus (A).
Wedlake ^ ; vhi weddynge & vhi Ma-
nage (A.).
tWefGabyll^ ; texibilisy textilia (A.),
to Wefe ; Texere^ con-, tn-, ordiri,

ex'y textare (A.).

A Weffere ; Textor, textrix ; leaArv-

nvA (A.),
t A Weflfer tryndylle * ; jnsubuIuSy

trodea (A.).
A Wef^jmge howse ; textrinum (A).
A WefEynge ; textura (A.).
fWefte ; Trama, Subtegmen (A.).
A Wege '^ ; Cuneus (A.).
A Weght ^ ; Capisterium (A.).
A Weght ; Pondus, pensuva, pondo

indeclinahUey 2>^ndiLsciduin, stater

(A.),
to Wey ; Appendere, re-, librarey col-

librare, ponderare, j)enderef pea-

sare, pensitare, trutinare (A).
A Weyer ; A]}j)ensor, librator, libri-

2>ens, pondercUor (A.).
A Weynge ; libramen, librare, Ubra-

mentum, librariurOj Ap2)ensio,

pensio ; Tachelle (A.).
A Weke ; vhi wowke ; SeptimaiM

(A.),
t A Weyschall^ ^ ; vhi A balane (A.).
Weyke*; cicendtilumy lichiniuSy H-

chinium, licinium (A.).

^ Used in a ynriety of senses, but usually in that of a storm, as in P. In Genem &
Exodus, 3059, it is applied to the plague of hail, * and wur'S Sis icedcr sone al stille ;' aod
Wyclif, in Deut. xxxii. 2, uses it to render the latin imber ; * flowe as dewe my speche, as
ioedre vpon the erbe, where the A. V . reads ' as the small rain.'

'|>o loederi grete 8c vnstable lord, make gode & sesonable.*

Lay-Folks Mass-Book, p. 36, 1. 390.
' God ordains here, als es his wille. Of \>e tyins and toedirs and sesons

Sere variaunce for certayn skille. In taken 'of ))e worldes condicions.*

Hampole, Pricke o/Cons. 1424.
• See Fayne of a shippe, p. 122. veder-coc

• Cheruca tamen proprie dicitur ventilogiumt quod in Gallico dicitur oocket.*

Neckam, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 115.
' Hampole tells us that those who enter heaven shall know the secrets of God, amongst
others —

And som ]>at er in lele wedlayk bom.
At ])ai be cristened, er ded and lorn.*

P. of Con*. 8258.

* Whi som er ryche here, and some pore.
And whi som childer geten in hordom,
Er baptized, and has cristendom ;

A. S. wediak.

* See Tryndelle of a webater, above, p. 393.

* 'Yf thai [service-trees] nyl here, a wegge oute of a bronde

Ywrought dryve in tie roote.* Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 53, 1. 246.

* A contrivance for cleansing grains of com ; according to Halliwell it is like a sieve,
but without holes in the bottom, and is usually made of Hheepskin. The Medulla explains
Capisterium as ' a ffane,' that is a fan or winnowing contrivance. ' Capisterium. A cribbe
or sieve to cleanse com withal.' Littleton.

' That is a weigh scale. In the Invent, of John Cadeby, of Beverley (bef. 1451)9 w©
find mentioned * j par wej/engscales de ligno iiij*'. Item j scale pro grano ponendo vj^.'
Test. Ebor. iii. 99. * See Candylweke, above, p. 53.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

413

to Welde ; Mancipo (A.).
Wole ; benCj aacius (A.).
tWele willed ; heneuolus (A.).
A Welle ' ; gv/rges, nassa (A.).
fWele thewyd * ; MorigercUtts, Sf

cetera ; vhi vertuose (A.).
A Wilke ' ; Conchile (A.).
A Welke; vbi wilke (A.).
A Welle ; fons, fonticultis, piUeua ;

ptUecUis; putiolua.

to Welle ; bullire, ebullire, ^' cetera ;

vbi to sethe (A.),
tto Welowe * ; Jlactere, Marcere, r«-,

C-, Marcescere, re-, msscidare (A.).
tWellowd ; Jlactus, Marcidus (A.).
tWellowynge ; flactor^ Jlacteyicia,

Marcor; MarcessibUia^Marcihilia

(A.),
to Weltlre * ; voluere, voliUare, ^

cetera ; vhi to tome (A.).

^ A wicker trap for fish. Compare a Trunk, above, p. 395. Tusser, ii\ hia 'Febniaries
Abstract,' bids the farmer
' Watch ponds, go looke to wedes and hooke, Knaues seld repent to steale in Lent.*

Five Hundred PoirUes, ch.xxxvi. gt. 31.
Horman has * One hath robbed my wyele : Predo nassam diripuit.' In the Harleian MS.

trans, of Higden, ii. 319, we are told how * Moyses was putte in a toeele made of

rishes.' * They putte hym in a wrU in to the sea [in Jiscellay ibid, iv. 353. * Fuscina,
a wheel or leap.' Stanbridge. * Gurgeru, wasL' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 80. ' Weyle
to take fyshe. Excipula* Hiiloet.
' In the Story of Genesis & Exodtu, 1. 1 914, we read of Joseph that his father
*wulde "Sat he sulde hem ten "Sat he weiietced sulde ben.'

A. S. ^eaw, manner, custom.

' In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 1 7, is given a recipe for a * Potage of toelkea.* * Turbin,
f». The shelle fish called a whelke or winkle.* Cotgrave. * A welke, fish. Turbo.* Manip.
Vocab. A. S. weoloc. The word occurs again below, p. 418.
^ In the Cursor Mundi, p. 81. 1. 1255, the Trinity MS. reads

*For welewed in l>at gres grene ))at euer si}>]>en ha]> ben sene.'

See also p. 644, 1. 1121 3 —

* he |)at ]>e toalud wand moght ger, in a night leif and fruit her.
A. S. wecdotnant wealwian, to fade, become yellow. * Thei ben maad as the hei of the
feeld, and as grene eerbe of roouys, which is dried* or welewide, bifor that it cam to ripe*
nesse.' Wyclif, 4 Kings xix. 26 (P.V See also Isaiah xix. 6, Joshua xviii. 3, and Mark
iy. 6. In the ALIU. Poems, C. 475, Jonah on waking is described as finding the gourd

*A1 welwed & wasted ))o wor])elych leues.'
* Herbis wox dry, vfaUovnng and gan to faid.' 6. Douglas, uEnectdos, Bk. iii. p. 7 a.
In a poem written c. 1 300, we have the following :

'Such serewe hath myn sides thurh-nloht, When y shal murthes mete.'

That al y tt^eolevoe s^waj to noht, Wright's Lyric Poetry, iv. p. 50,

' The fayrenesse of the worlde was welwed wyth brennyng of tbre fy res.' Myroure of our
ZadyetV. 216.

^ A frequentative formed from A. S. wecUtian, to roll, totter (Lye). Baret g^ves ' to
tume or waiter in mire, as hogges do, voluto* In the struggle between Arthur and the
giant we read —

'3itt es the warlow so wyghte, he weUers hyme vndere,
Wrothely thai wrythyne and wrystille togeder)

Welters and walowes ouer with-in thase bushes.' Morte Arthvure^ 1140.
See also 11. 890, 2147. 'He was waltryd bifor hir feet, and he lay without soule and
wretchidful.' Wyclif, Judges v. 27 (Purvey). 'Thou welterest in the myer, as thou were
a so we. I waiter, I tumble. Je me voysire. Hye you, your horse is walterynge yonder.'
Palsgrave. In Barbour's Bruce, xi. 24, we are told that

'A litill stane oft, as men sayis. May ger weUir ane mekill wane.*

'By lytel and lytel he syuketh in to the fylthy pleasure of it, even as an hors the softer
myre or claye he waltreth hymselfe in the more easely he lyeth and emprynteth deper his
symilytude in it.' Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 204. ' A ! in woo I waUyr, as wavys In ]>e
wynd ! ' Digby Mysteries, p. 86, 1. 819. ' Wallowyng, or full of waltryng. Volutuhundut'
Huloet.

414

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

A Welte * ; jntercucium (A.).

to Wene; Arbitrari, Beri, if cetera;
vbi to trowe (A.).

A Weng^; Ala, vola (A.).

Wenyng; Arbitraeio, AuttMnado, ^
cetera ; vhi trowynge (A.),

to Wepe ; dolere, ean-f eivXare^JUre,
lacrimarij leuis cordis atructura
flerey gmuioris <iffkctua plorare,
velocioris jllacrimare, lamerUari,
higerey merere, gemere, gemiscere,
jn-, plorarCy vlulare, lacrimas fun-
dere, vctgire infantum e&t, vagitare

Wepynge iJUbilis, Sf cetera; vhi sary,

& vhi sorow (A.).
Werre; gvAxra; guwriwo&y 6( cetera ;

vhi batellc (A.).
Wery; Aliolus, defes9U8J finer e,laa8iL8,

lasaatua kibore (A.).

vn Wery ; jndefesaus (A.).

to make Wery ; f(Uigare,f88Bare, las-

sore, deficere, fatiseere, lasiescae

(A.),
to wax Wery ; deficisci (A.),
to Wery * ; SirangtUare, Si^ocarej

jugtUare, pre/ocare (A.).
tWerying; jugulamen, jngrdamm"

tuva, Suffocamen (A.),
y^ Werlde ; MfjunduSy Emisperium,

orbiSy orbicultut, Secalum, Casmut,

Microcosmus ; sectdaris (A.).
Worldly ; MundanuSf temporalis

Worse ; deterior Sf -vs, peior Sf pnus

(A.).
AWesande'; Arteria, jsophagus

(A.).
A Wesche ; tesqwamy m phinli Us-
qua (A.).

' A patoh.

' Douglas, in his trans, of Virgil, Bk. Tiii. p. 251, uses this word in the sense here gi?eD
of strangle :

* twa grete serpentis perfay. The quhilk he weryit with his handis tway.*
Jamieson quotes from the Lamentation of Lady Scotland, A. iii. a 6 —

* Sum wtfrreit was. and blawin in the air.'
Wyntoun, III. iii. 129, has the word in its modem use of worry :

*It hapnyde syne at a huntyng Wyttit wolwys hym to weryde be;*

and also Douglas, Bk. x. p. 394 —

' He has .... icerryit the nolthird on the plane.'
In Havdok, 192 1, we read —

<0n the morwen, hwan it was day, lie on other mrwed lay.'

See also ibid. 1. 191 5. Hampole tells us the world is like a wilderness

* )>at fill of wild bestes es sene, ])at wald worow men bylyve ;*

Als lyons, libardes, and wolwes kene,
where the Addit. MS. 11 305 reads for the last line,

'The whilke wol a man eirangly and destrye.*
See also the Romaunt of the Rose, 6264, Worry in Atkinson's Gloss, of the CleTeUnd
Dialect, and Ray*s North>Country Glossary. A. S. wyrgan. See also To Worowe, be*
low. ' There is ouer mony doggis in Scotland that virreis there master as Acteon tu
virreit* Complaint 0/ Scotland, p. 156.

' * The weasan of a man's throte ; the windpipe. eurciUio* Baret. ' Oeson, m. The
weason or throte-pipe.' Cotgrave. See also Barbour's Bruce, vii. 584. A. S. vcEMwf.
* Wesant of the throte. Curculio.* Huloet. * Hie ysofagus. A*- waysande.' Wright's VoL
of Vocab. p. 185. Compare Throttle bolle, above, p. 386. In one MS., HarL 4789, of
Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomseus De Propr. Rerum, wosen is constantly used where other
MSS. read arteries. Thus in bk. v. ch. xxxvii. If. 40^, he writes : ' In a man pe herte is
as a rote and a more in a tree ? \^e icoten )>at come]> of ]>e lifbe wombe of ]/e herte b Hcke
]>e stok & )>e body of a tree f & fer fro )>e tree hert he wexe)> forked in tweye partyes,
one .... vpward k ])e o])er dounward 1 k )>ilke partyes ben y-braunohid k, i-forked and
departed as a 3erd y-made of rys & of sprayes, bowes & twygges in to alle l>e body y-qirad
anon to )>e weyes of here in }po skyn, % & whan pe hert close]), \>ei closen also ;' and again,
oh. bd. If. 49 : * And alle ]>e veyues be made of [o]curtel and noujt of two as he arteries
ben & wosen, for l>e arteries fongen spirites & kepe)> & saue)) hem. Also peae arteries beo
made & compowned of two small ledeme pipes )>at ben cleped curteles.' ^

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

415

to Wesche ; Abhierej coUveref dUvj&re,
Itiere, latLare, di-y Mundare, piw-
gare, purificarey tergere, de- (A.).

tWeschyn; lotVrS, lautus, lauatiM

tvn Weschyn ; jllottiSy jUatUus, jl-

lauatus (A.).
tWeschynge ; lauacio, laueio, locio

(A.).
Wesyllc ; Mustda ; Mustdinna (A.).
y« Weste; Occidena ; OedderUcUis

(A.),
to Wete; humectare, latiaretdilaiuire,

Madefaeere, madificarey humefa-

cere, madidare, liquidare (A.).
tWeytt; Maditaa, ^et] cetera; vbi

Moystour (A).
tA Wethy * ; Eestis (A.).

Whay ■ ; Serum (A.),

Whaynte ; vafeVy ^ cetera; vbi wily

(A.),
to Whake ' ; ^rcmerc, con-, ex-, tre-

miseere, con-, ex-y palparCy frigu-

tire (A.).
Whakyng; frigoVy frigucies, tremor

(A.).
AWhalme*; qucisaaeio, tnolcurum

(A.).
Whare ; vbiy qiWy *ed differunt : quo
est jnterogcUiunm motuSy lU : quo
tendit rex ; vbi vera est jnteroga-
tivLMm pGrmanenciey vt : vbi per-

noctauit {pemoetai A.) regina vel

domina vel hera, ^ cetera*
Wharc of; vnde.
Whare fore; quarCy quaproptery vnde

^ cetera ; vhi why (qwy A.).
Wha sTime evuer (Wha som oucr A.) ;

quicunqvLBy quisquis,
Whase (Whayae A.) ; cut us, euias;

t^er^us :
%Cuias de gente, cuium de re
petit apte.
Whedir ; An, wc, p^Uas, siue (A.).
Whedir ; vter (A.).
Whedemot "pees; hieeine, Jieccine,

hoccine (A.).
Whedimot ; eciamy numquid, nonne,

si (A.).
Whedimot Jms ; (A.).
A Wheylle ; Botay Machina, rottda,

rotdla (A.).
tA Wheylle of A drawe wele^;

Andea (A.).
+ A Whole wryght ; Eotariu^ (A.),
ta Whelebarowe ; cenovectorium,

{scenovecto^ium A.).
A Whelpe ; CcUuluSy Cattila, Catel'

lus ^ 'la (A.).
Whenne; quando,
Whete; eereSy frumeDiumy ttiticum'y

^rt^tceus, cerialis, frumentieeiiB

imrdcipia.
to geddcr Whete ; frumentari,
a Whette stone ' ; cos,
t A Whewe ^ ; fistula (A.),
tto Whewe ; fistulare (A.).

^ 'A with, restitJ* Manip. Vocab. * A willowe tree, or withie, MtZtr.' Baret. ^Har,/,
A with of greene stickes. Cotgrave. ' Take an arme greet wUhi bough.* Palladiua On
HudHmdrie, p. 75, 1. 41 2. A. S. tpifSiSe, v^Hg,

■ * Hoc aeruirit A*- way.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab, p. aoo.

' ' To whake, trepidare* Manip. Vocab. At the end of the world, Bays Hampole,
' |>e erthe y^t Jiai sal on stand sal scake, Thurgh ]>air syn, and tremble and whcJce*

P. o/(7ay». 541a
' CotUremo, to whakyn.' Medulla.

* Chaucer says that the

* Hous of Fame was ful Of qtpalme of folke k eke of bestes.' Pt. a, L 878.
" See a Drawynge whole* above, p. 107. 'Andea. A wheell off a dranthe welle.
Ifautiia, A wheel \>* drawyth water.' MeduUa. Herman uses a similar word : * there
must be made a trace-whele [tympanum] to wynd vp stone.*

* See Questane, above, p. 297.

' ' To whistle shrilly, as plovers do.' Jamieson. Hence our inteij. * Whew ! '

416

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

A Why *; ImctUa,juic€nca,jutienciUa

(A.).
Why; Cur, guare, qua.mobrem, quA-

propter, qu& de causa, vnde (A.),
WTiidir; qiLO (A.).
Whiddirward ; qiuyrsum (A.).
Whilke 2 ; vhi qwylke (A.).
A While ; Articultbs, Momentwn;

momentaneuB (A.).
Whilke ; 5111, que, quod (A).
a Whyn buske (A Whynne A.) ;

8alivnca,saliuneula,2>aliuru8 (pa-

lurus A.).
Whenne ; vnde (A.).
a Whip; JlagruwL {flageUum A.),

scutica, scopiua {scorpio A.), ^

cetera; vhi A scourge,
to Whype ; Jlagellare,
a Whip corde ; resticula,
ta Whyschen (Whischyne A.)';

jmluilluB.
A Whiatylle ; fistida (A.).

Whyte ; Albtis natura, AWidus, AU

humxkB, Albio8U8, bissimua, medio

producto, CaTididua arte, eandi-

datue (A),
to be White ; Candere, ex-, in-, can-

descere, ex-, in-, Albere, ex- (A.),
to mak White ; AJhare, de-, albtdare,

candidare, candicare, de- (A.).
Whittnesse; Albedo, Albueies, Candor

(A).
a Whyte of A nege (Whitt of y«

egge A.); Albucium, AUmmea

(Albumens A.).
A Weche * ; venefictis (A.).
A Weeheerafte ; SortUegium, vem-

Jidum idem, est (A.)
a Whyte of A nee ; Albugo, Albueies;

versus :
^AUyucies oculis, albumen con-
uenU ouo.
tWhyte As snawe ; niveus.
t Whjrte wyne ; Amenium,

^ In Ray's Gloss. ofNorUi, Country Words^ ed. Skeat, is given ' Wbye, «6. juvenca Danif
hodiemis et Scotis qvie — NichoUon, Whee, or whey, «&. an heifer. The only word lued
here (in ihe East Biding of Yorkshire) in that seDse.' * Why^ an heifer/ aLso occurs in
Thoresby's Letter to Ray, 1703. Jamieson gives 'Quey, Quy, Quoy, Quyach, Quoyach,
Queoch, Quyoch, s. A cow of two years old.* Gf. Dan. qoit, a heifer. * Hec juvenca,
Angliee quee.* Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. * Hee juvenca, a qwye.* ibid. p. 218.
' Augt. 24, 146a. Codicillus. Coram Deo et hominibus, etc. It is my will yat my sister
haue ij kye, i qufye, zl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds of herden cloth.' Will of Simon Merflet,
Vicar of Waghen, Test. Ehor. ii. 261. ' Item, I geue to him vj oxen iiij*"* kye or qwhyes to
be taken out of my store at Newbiggine.' Will of £. Michel!, 1565, WuUik Invents. L
^30. * Item I gyue vnto Jane wate my dowghter one quye calfe.* Will of C. Cotts, 1568,
ibid. p. 293.

^ Qwylke does not occur : perhaps qwylte is meant.

' A cushion, see Qwhischen, p. 298. In Sir Gawaine, 877, are mentioned ' Whytaynes
vpon quildepoyntes, ))at koynt wer bol)e.* The Invent, of W. Duffield, in 1452, includes
' iij whisshons de tapisteriwerke.* Test. Ebor. iii. 1 39.

* The term witch was applied to persons of both sexes. Thus the author of Genesis A
Exodus, speaking of the magicians of Egypt, says that Pharaoh * sente after wiches kire ;'
1. 2919: see also L 2927, and AllU. Poems, 0. 1577: *wychei and walkyriej wonnen
to >at sale.* Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, ii. 321, renders augures by wietkes:
'theire uncehes jafe answere;* and again, iv. 167, he says of Julian the Apostate,
* pis Julianus in his childehode lemed nygromancie and wicchecraft .... and a fend
shewed hym to hym by the doynge of a ujtcche [maf/o mediante apparuiC\.* *In )iat
Persida bygan first wiecke craft \ars magioa'] in Nemproot ))e geauntes tyme.* ibid. L
95 ; see also iii. 1 77, and v. 87. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 40:, we read of * A man that
was of false bileue and a wich, that leuyd not on the sacremente.' * And some of the
laughed him to scome .... and .... called hym a wytche* Copland's Kynge Artkwrt,
1557, Bk. I. ch. viii. See Handlynge Synne, 351, Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 9, &c
'Drijmenn, weppmenn & wifmenn ec jvatt foUjhenn vnceke crafiess.,'

Ormulum, 7077.
In Bolandd: Otuet, 1. 1151, we have tricA«fe« bewitched. *nic sortUagub, A*' wyche.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 195. See Wyche, below.

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

417

ta Whywer (Whyver A.) * ; co-

rinthus, faretr& {jphofratra A.),

foruluB, forellna.
ta Whywer fbr bowos; Architesis,
a Wharle ^ ; giraculum, neopellum,

vertUnUum,
*a Whorlebone ' ; jniemodiura (gi-

rttculum. A.) i;ertt6ra, verttbruwi.
a Whorle wynde ; turbo^ -binis^ me-

dio correpto.

"WasUel.
Wyche crofte ; sortikgiumy sora.
a Wyche (Whiche A.) *; JUanissa,
TDo^^Scufl, sacrilege ; i7er«iis :
id Yenificae, magicae dicas lami-
asqwQ {qiu)que A.) aagas.
' tneantatrix, strix, sagana, presti-
gicUriXy rcUea, rwooa, ^ cetera ; vbt
A diuinaure.
Wyde ; AmpluSy spaciosuB.
a Wydnea ; AmplUudo,
Wyde opyn ; resupinuB {supinua A);
versos:
%Debet hahere virum mulier re-
sti^nna supiimm.
A Wydowe ; viduoy Eelicta, orba ;

orbcUuSy viduatua (A.).
A Wiefe ; Coniuuxy gamoa grecey
Nuptcb, Sponaa, vxor; vxoreua
(A.).
A Wife modir ; Socrua (A).
Wight ; Alieer, Acer, AeeeleranSy Acu-
pediiMy Ad/miaauay AdHpea, Alipeay

AgilUy Oder, CdibeTy Cituay Con*
eitiMy Curcufy CuractduSy EfficaXy
featinxxBy leuia,properanay SubtUiSy
jmpigery velooCy properuay pernixy
prcxf ucto 'i-y ocioTy octaaimuay im-
petuoauay prepeay volticeTy preeepa
(A.).

Wightnesse ; AlacrUaay Alacrimoniay
eeleritaafBi£torumy vdocUctapedwrn
est ^ eorpomaiy pemicieay per-
nicitaa * (A.).

a Wyke of y« eghe ( Wyte of the
ee A.) • ; hirquua.

Wicked; Auateruay (7at^era^a8, 6090-
cnJbuay eoKcrahUiayJkigicioauay fa"
eineroauay /ertMy jmprohuSy cnt-
deliay jmpiuay Nefandua in operey
Nepharie de preteriday pemicaXy
iniquuay MalignuSy mal^ictiay
pemix, medio correpto, pemid-
oatiayperuerauayprBuuaypToteTuuSy
acelerahMy aeuenUy ainiatery aceUa^
ttia (A).

Wiokidly ; jniquey i\n\iiistey perper'
anhy perudcacUer-y maley pnuey
peruerae (A,).

Wickidnea ; /actnus, Jlagiciumy 4ed
Jlagicia aunt qne in deumfeeimnSy
facinora que in kominea ; veravLB :
^Jlagiciuia die quod in deum,
facinaa hominea ^od die.
jmpietaa, iniquitaay mcdignitaay
nepliaa jndecUnabUe (A.).

* A quiver. *Hec feretra, Angliee, qwywere.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 196. • Item
ij. bowes and a whyver and zviij shafts xij'.' Invent, of Anne Nycolson, 1557, Richmond.
WilU, Ac, p. 107.

* ' Whorle or wheme for a spindle, spondUus* Huloet. * A wherle or wheme that
women pat in their spindles, ipdndylus* Baret. * Peson, m, A wheme or wherle to put
on a spindle.' Cotgrave * A whorle, verticillum, ipUndilus* Manip. Vocab. * I tryll my
whirlygyg roonde aboute. Je pirouette, 1 holde the a peny that I wyll tryll my whirlygyg
longer about than thou shalte do thyne.* Palsgrave. ' (Hraeulum, a chyldvs whyrle.
Medulla. See Paston Letters, iii. 270, where are mentioned * vj soketes with branches to
remove, iij wherwhilles to the same, &c.* See Qwherel, above, p. 398.

' See Qwhirlbone, above, p. 298.

* See A Weohe, above, p. 416.

' These latin equivalents appear to have been inserted by a mistake of the copier, whose
eye perhaps was caught by Wicked and Wickidnea.

* Manip. Vocab. gives 'The wike of the eve, hirquut* In Sir Gatoaine, 1573. we read
of the boar that * \>e firo))e femed at his mouth vnfityn bi \>e toykei,* where the meaning is
the comers of the mouth. H. Best, in his Farmingf ice. Book^ p. 14, uses it in the same
sense : * this discease proceeds from a defeckt in nature, for a greate parte of theire meate,
whiles that they are chewing of it, workes forth of the wykes of theire mouthe.*

E e

418

CATHOUCON ANGLICUM.

a Wykett (Wickett A.) * ; vdlva, ^

cetera ; vhi A ^ate.
A Wicker * ; vitiligo, vimen, vittda-

men, ^ cetera ; vhi twygge (A.).
Wylde ; Acer, jndonUtuB, hruUeus,

feralia, Siluester, feruB, ^ cetera;

vU M\e (A.).
A Wylde bests ; ferus, fera (A.).
Wylde vyne ' ; labruaca ; labruseo-

8U8 (A.).
Wyldemes ; desertum, heremus, soli-

tudo ; herimicola, que eolit Ttere-

mum (A.).
A Wile; Astus (A,).
Willftill^ ; Adoptimua, beneuoltM,

ben^acituSf voluntcm/aa (A.).
+A Wylght ; Salix (A.).
Wyly ; Argutua, Astutua, GaXUdiM,

Cavi^xB, dolo8U8, 8ubtilis, vafer,

versipeUia, versutua, j* ceteiia;

vhi wise & vhi false (A.),
tvn Wyly ; vhi fonde (A.).
Wylynes; Arguda, Aatucia, Aatu

tuc^linabi^ / versus :

%Calliditaa, Aatucia, Cauida
vel Aatua,
Hija prudeneia vel venuaa
conaocietur (A.).
AWilke^; CwuMe, teatvdo {k).
A WiUe ; Ben&placitum^ libitum, vo-
Iwntaa, aetUeneia, deaiderium,
velle (A.),
of an Wille; vnanimia, vnanimas,

vnicora (A.).
fWilly ; beneu^ua, voluntarias,
gTtUuUuB, Spontariua, vUroneut

(A.).
tvnWylly; Cocuitua, jnuitua (A,).
a Wymbyll^ ^ ; dolabra ; ddabellvia

{dolabrdla A.), dolaheUum, ten-

brum, terebeUum, teratrum, tan-

brum,
A Wympyll^ • ; peplum (A.).
Wynchester ; vinUnUa; wirUanientit

(A.),
a Wyndas ( Wyndes A.) ^ ; irocUa,

carcheaium ve/ carcheaia plan^

{pbirsliteT A).

^ SeeAUit. Poems, B. U. 501, 857. In Neckam, Treatise De Vteruilibut, viket is used

apparently for a small window. Speaking of the room in which a scribe writes he says—

viket fenestrat les mmx

*'habeat et lodium, cuqus hen^ficio lux intrare pouU H fonte fenestrellam impugnei inwUia

del nor)
venti aquUonarU.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 1 7.

' * Item j basket of wykers.* Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf *s goods, at Caistor, 1459, is
Paston Letters, i. 482.

' MS. wyne. ' A wild vine, lahrusca, labruteum,* Baret, who adds, * Labnuea autm
dicta eat {teste seruto) quod in agrorum labris, hoe est marqiUcibus et sepibus naseatur.^

* See a Welke, above, p. 413.

^ * A wimble, or auger, terehra.* Baret. ' Toret, m. a small wimble.' Cotgrave. ' Make
an hole with a wymbulle, and what colour that thou wylt dystemper with water, and put
hit in at the hole, the firuite schalbe of the same colour.' Ti^atise on Grafting, &c^ from
the Porkington MS. Percy Soc. p. 68. See the directions for grafting olives in Palladiui
On Husbondrie^ p. 190, 1. 85 : ' Unto the pith a ffirensh wytnbU in bore.' * Dolahdlwn^ A
lytyi wymbyl.* Medulla. Tusser, amongst the former's * Husbandlie Fumitore,' mentioAi
' cart ladder and wimble, with percer and pod.' ch. xxiii. st. 6. * Terere, wymble (nangere).'
W. de Biblesworth in Wright s Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 70.

* Cotfifrave gives *Quimple, f. The crepine of a Frenche hood.' Baret renders Pcplasi
by ' an imbrodered vesture, or manner of noode to couer the heade ; it is now vsed for s
kerchiefe, wome specially as women do going to church.' Gower uses the verb hi-vympM,
MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, leaf 4. A.S. toinpel. In Trevisa^s trans, of Hig^en, voL v. p. 33,
it is stated that Sother the pope * ordeynede }>at a nonne, a mychoun, schulde noujt huKile
pe towyales of the awter, no])er doo ensens [yn )>e encenser], but ache schal bere a veile oa
hire hoed,' where the Harl. version reads * sche scholde use a wymple,' the Latin being
velum in eapite portet. See also G. Douglas, jEneados^ pp. 46, 1 24. 383, &c,

^ In a letter from Margaret Paston to John Paston, 1449, Padon LeUers, i. 82, ipe
read — ' I prey )ee to gete some crosse bowis and voyndacs to bind them with and quarrels;'
on which Sir J. Fenn, the editor, says * wyndacs are what we call now grappUng iroiM

CATHOUCON ANGUCUM.

419

to Wynde dewB*; globare, con-,

glomerare,
tto Wynde Bpulee ' ; deuoluere,
a Wynde ; Aura, flataSy flamaiy t n-

petwa, spirameoy turbo, ventus, ven-

tictduB (2tminatiaum {ventultu

A.).
Wjndy ; ventoras, tfeatuosus.
a Wyndowe ; fenestra, -treUa, festa

(fenestratuB A.), speadary apecvr

Tare, 4" <^tera.
*a Wyndowe dathe ' ; pala, venti-

kUfrum.
tto make Wyndowe ;/enestrare (A.),
tto Wyndowe ; veruiUare, euenUUare

(A.).

a Wynde mylne ; molendinum vea^

Mtcuia,
a Wype ^ ; vpipa, Avis est,
Wyne ; vinum, liber, cecubium, liens,
temehim, temutentuB, aapa, latex,
euan .». deua vim, rosetum, da-
return ; vinexxB, tnniferua, vinolen-
tvLB, vinosua fwtrticipia ; i;er«us :
IT Vina, merum, baehuB, brominB
vel liber, yacuB,
Est idramel, mulsum, nectar^

ceruisera, sisera,
FigmeBtum, mustum, TiteZ7tcra<
tumqne, phalemum.
Wyne lees (Wyne leys A) ; tartch
rum, vinadum.

with which the how-string is drawn home.' Again, at p. 487, we find ' iij grete crosbowes
of Btele, with one grete dowble wyndas ther too.* See also iii. 34. Dutch windai, Fr.
guindcu, a winding axle. See AUU, Poena, C. 103, where the seamen

'Wi)t at^ mfndfu we^en her ankres.'
Keckam, in his Treatise De Utentuibu; in Wright's VoL of Vocab. p. 1 15, speaking of the
fitting out of a ship, says —

sedem windeyse grece lant ro

*juxta trandrum €UiU trodea, el cUeUur a trodotf quod est rotundum, vd a rota

kables. cordes
dictum ifutrumentum, eo quod eireumtfolvitur troeUa ut rudentet circundigati firmiora

▼eil diverset^ venti suslev^ aval^

eind, et ut velum, per vcuriacionem aure nunc tupcriordur, nunc inferioretur. Dieitur
vindoyse
trodea rotunda mole$*

^ See Clewe. p. 67. 'To wind vp as a thred, glomerare,* Baret.

' See Spule, above, p. 357.

> In theAneren lUwU, p. 270, we are told that Ish-bosheth lay and slept and had set a
woman to be keeper of the gate * ))at windvtede hweate ;* and the sons of Rechab, Remmon
and Baanah, came and found that the woman had left ofi" * hire windwunge.* In a recipe for
' Furmente,* in the Liber Cure Coeorum, p. 7, we are told to take wheat, pick it dean and
' ^n vyndo hit wele.* See also Forme of Cury, Recipe No. i. Maundeville tells us how
Julian the Apostate dug up the body of John the Baptist, 'and let wyndtee the Askes in
the i^nd/ p. 107.

* Himm shoUde brinngenn inn hiss hannd & forr to clennsenn himm hiss com.*
Hiss winndell for to winndvenn, Ormulum, 10483.

In the Invent, of Master George Nevill, taken in 1567, are mentioned * one grindHtone azul
one windoclothe iij*.' Richmond. Wills, itc, p. an ; see also p. 61 ; and in the Invent, of
Thomas Arkyndal, in 1449, we have <a stevynd clathe \j^. A wyndaio clath iiij<*.' WHU
d Invents, L 104 ; and in that of Hugh Grantham, in 1410, is an item * de iij*. de iij saods
cum j noyndoynQdaJthc* Test. Ebor. iii. 49. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, iv. 341, has :
*misbileued men . . . Wfnewde )>e askes awey with )»e wynde [jmlvis in acre rerUikUuH esiV
*Ventilo, to wyndyn or q>erplyn.' Medulla. 'JEToc ventilabrum. A*' w^'ndylle.' Wrights
VoL of Vocab. p. 201.

* Baret gives ' yjfmpa, a bastard Flouer or blacke Plouer.* Halliwell says this is the
Lapwing, but the Upupa is properly the Hoopoe. Cotgrave gives * Uupe, f. The Whoope
or dunghill Cocke, a bird that nestles in mans ordure.' Cooper, in his Thesaurus, says
' Vpupa, A birde no bigger then a thrush, and hath a creste from his bill to the vttermoHt
parte of his heade, whiQh he strouteth vp, or holdoth downe aocordynge to his affection :
wherefore it can not be our lapwynge, as it hath been taken for. It is rather to bo called
an Houpe.'

£62

420

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

A Wyne potte ; baearium, hcuiorinaj

bascandaf vas vinarium, ^ cetera.
Wynninge; Emolimentum, lucrum,

questus ; questuosiM ; luceUum

diudnuiiuumy moltfnentum. (A.),
to Wynne ; hicrari, Itwrificare (A.).
A Wynner ; lucrificus (A.).
to Wynohe * ; Calcitrcvre, r«-, repet-

cutere, repedare, dumpedare (A).
Wynter: Bruma, brumalts, yems:

jenJi,, hib^u, ; ymber, Aiemt-

ctUa^ ^ cetera (A).
to Wyntyr ; hrumare, brumeacere, hy-

hemare (A.).
A Wyntir haule ' ; hiherniumy Tiiber-

naculumy hiemaciUum (A.),
to Wype ; tergere, de-, ex-, Abstergere

(A.).

to Wype away ; Abstergere (A.).

Wypjmge ; tergoaus (A).

Wyrshipe ; honor, honorictdtu, Cut-
t^Sf decor, decus, decu8ctdo, dulia
horomis est, latria dei, ydolatria

ydohrom, dignitas, digma, famtf
hoTwrado, laus, Nomea (A.).

▼n Wyrahipe ; vbi Schame (A.).

to Wirshipe; Adorare, Colere, jper-,
decorare, dectuare, deferre, demon,
Tumorare, honorificare, proevm'*
bere, venerari, venustari, propha-
nare, retureri (A.).

Wirshipftdl^; t76ft worthy ^A.).

Wyrdw (Wyide Bystree A.) '; pares.

Wyre; ereducHle,

to Wyrke ; Aporiare if -^ Anxiofi,
eonari, cooperari, ConnUi,jn8tare,
jnsudare, jntUgUare, laborare,
NUi, operarit pario, peperi, «-,
vexare, sudare (A).

ttoWyrkeAMedyeyn; C(mferre(A.),

tjt Wirkt5 with bothe y® handu;
equimanfM (A).

A Wrytte ; breue (A).

to Wysche ; jnterpriuare in fMlo,
opiare, vtmere eatua; vt wmso
qnod/ecisaem libruia. .t. opio (A).

^ ' To kicke ; to Bpnrne ; to wmse ; CalcUro, reeaieitro. A kickiiig, or winaiiig. Cateh
tratus, A kicker, or winaer, ccUcUro.' fiaret. Cotgnve givea 'Begimber, to wime, kick,
spurn, strike back with the feet. Jleffimbeur, m. a winser, kicker, spumer.' See also 8.T.
Calcitrer, Reealeitrer, Ruer des pieds, * I wyncbe as a horse dothe, je rtgymbe* Palsgrave.
'Towinche or wince, ocUoitrare,' Manip. Yocab. Derived by Stratmann from O.Fr.
guincher, q. v. in Cotgrave. In the Morte Arthure we find —

'Qwarelles qwayntly swapper thorowe knyght^
With irjme so wekyrly, that tpynche they neuer.*
^ Amongst the rooms mentioned in the InTentory of Sir J. FastolTs castle at Caistor,
1459, we find 'The utmost chamber nexte Winter Halle* called again 'Aula YemaUt*
Paston Letters, i. 486, 487. ' Zei<u hiemalea, winter-selde ; zettu cuUvalts^ sumer-eelde.*
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57.

' Fate or destiny. The weird titters of Shakspere, Maobeth, I. iii. 31, ftc, are the
Parcae or Fates, of whom Pecock, in the Reprettor, p. 155, says: *iij sistris (whiche ben
spiritis) oomen to the cradilis of inlGuitis forto sette to the babe what schal bi&Ile to him.'
In the AUit. Poemt, A. 249, we have : ' what wyrde hat) hyder my iuel vayned T* see also
1. 273 , * jfovL hat) called ]>y wyrde a ]>ef,' and B. 1 224.

* As bus teerdet were ordained by wil of owre lorde.' P. Plowman, C. iv. 24!.
In Barbour's Bruce, rviii. 45, we read —

'We ar few, our fiEtis ar feill Grod may richt weill our werdit deill.*

A.S. tpyrd, &te. *This goddes ettillit, gif werdet war not oontrare.

This realme to be superior and maistres

To all landis.* G. Douglas, JBneadotf Bk. i. p. 13.

"Die vjeird sisteris defendis that suld be wit.' ibid. Bk. ilL p. 80.

*Wor))e hit wele, o))er wo, as )>e voyrde lyke^ hit hafe.' Sir Gawayne, 2134.

The word occurs several times in the Detlruction of Troy : thus at 1. 4499, Calchas goes to

the temple of Apollo, ' praiond hym fidl presUy, as a pure god.

To wame hym full wightly which toirdit shuld happyn.'

See also 11. 629, 4188, and 7051 , and Sauf Coil^ear, 379, where the (>)llier, when his wife

dissuades him from venturing to Paris, exclaims, ' lat me wirk as I will, the tDeird is mio

awin.'

mioe

CATHOLICON ANOUCUM.

421

to be Wiase ; CdUere, aapere (A.).

Wyse; Altua^ ArgubiSyArtitMR^ As-
tuHtSy CaUtdus, eautua, consertua,
conspeetus, cordatus, doctuB, dog-
moHcus, diseHus, discreUuua, do-
lo8U8f diacretUB, ddiberans^ effaher^
faheTy varus, gnarus, Nanus,
gnauus, jngentostis, judicialis,
fronos grece, fronicus, perUtLS,
prcmduB, pnyuidens, priidens,
Sagax, sapiens, Sciens, Scius,
Sciolus, solers, Suhtilis, Sophis-
ticus, Sophismatieus (A.).

WyBdome ; Argucia, Artus, Astucia,
Calltditas, Cauteia, Circumspec-
cio, doetrina, diserecio, deHbera-
do, dissertUudo, dolus, jngenium,
gnauia, £lacio, fronisis, Musa,
Mvnerua, sajriencia, Sdeneia, So-
lercia, Sal Apud antiquos erat
neatri generis, Sophia (A.).

Wysely ; argute, calUde, cavie, jpro-
uide, prudent^,

to Wytt * ; jmponeTe, jmputare, ^
cetera ; vbi [to blame] (A.).

tto Wytt fpoA^ \ legare, gadiare, dis-
ponere (A.).

tWyttinge ; legacio ; legatorius (A.).

Wyth j Cum, preposicio (A.).

to Withdrawe ; SuhtraJure, ^ cetera ;
vbt to Steylle (A.).

to Withhalde ; Dc^tTicrc (A.).
Wyth-jn ; jnftK, jrUuB, jntT&, jntrin-

seenB, jntrorsuB, jrUerius, jm-

pUciU, jrulusiue.
Wyth-oute ; foras, foris, af', exelu'

sivs, extNk, exterixiB, extrinsecMB^

expUciie, foras signed modonem,

vi : venio foras ; «ed foris signsit

pemummciam jn loco, vt : sto

foris.
Wyth owty& ; sine, expers, inmunis,

jnpers,
Wyth owttyn doute; examussim,

jndubitanter, eerte, profecto, pro-

ciddvJbio, prorsus,
WttAowten ende ; vbi endles.
Wtt^wten rewle ; Almormis, Anor^

mulus,
to Wtt/tstande ; vbi gaynstande.
Wittlesae ; vbi fonde.
Wittnesse; testametUuhoi], testtmo-

nium, Martiria, Martirium. in

Mngulart / testabUis,
Wyttnes ; ajffirmart, asserere, testari,

con-, de-, prohibere, testificariy

testimoniare.
A Wyttnesse ; testis, Martir (A.).
A Wytte ; genium, jn-, indolis, jn-

tellectuB, sensuB naturalis est, jn-

teUectuB in re obscvra, 4c cetera ;

(vbi wisdome A.).

^ * I wyte, I blame or put one in faulte, je eneoulpe. I lay the &ulte, I layo the wyte
or the bUme to a person. Je luy donne tort* I layed the wyte upon hym : jt luy dormay
le tort. I laye the wyte of an offence to one's charge. Je eneoulpe.* Palsgrave.
' "Se fvite is hise, iSe right is hire.* Geneeit & Exodue^ L 2035.
*\eai hym spak syre Sortybrant; *' Wyt ]»t )>e selue, syr Ammnt.**'

Sir Ferumbrtu, 5127.
See also the/^coe off Mdayne, 555 : *>e leyte is all in the;' and Boland 6s Otud, 1326, and
the Bomg of Bciandt L 90. 'To wite, ctupare,' Manip. Yocab. In the Ancren Riwle, p.
304, we read — ' Gif )ni witest eni ))ing Jnne sonne bute \i suluen.' A. S. witan, to blame,
reproach. See also P. Plowman, A. x. 73, William ofPaUnUt 519, and Ray's Gloss, of
Nc^th-Conntiy Words. In the * Kings Quair/ pr. in Poetic Remains of Scottish Kings,
ed. Chalmers, p. 98, we read —

* Who should me wite to write thereof f
See also AUit. Poenu, £. 76, and G. 501. In the BeUq. ArUiq. i, 197, is a Ballad on ' Man
his owne woe,' the burden of which is—

'I may say, and so may mo, I wyte mysylfe myne owene woo.'

In King Sobmon's Book of Wisdome, L 41, we are advised

')>er while )a sones ^onge be]> )x>u hem chastise & lere;
Wite H douttren with eye wel, ^t ]»i haue of )»e fere.'

422

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

t A Wytte worde ^ ; legaeiOf hgatum,
WanteO.

Wode ; Arepticius, Abreptiems, ami-
cus, AstraliSj Astrosua, Amena,
eeruicatus, demenSf demoniacuSy
€U(vrgv/minu8j ferox antrrL0,/eru8
natwra, frenitieus, fwribu/ndtbs,
furiosua, jrUerdum. eacpes tnde-
clmahile fjmmanisjjnsanus, sepsur,
Iv/naticuSy raptdus, vesanus (A.).

tto be Wode; hcbchari, debachari,
jnsanire, evire (A.).

tto make Wode ; ftmare (A.),
tto wax Wode ; ^fercurt^ jnsanirt

(A.).
Wodenes ; Amenciay demenctOyJurorf

fwria, jnaaniaJiMaTUes, JerocUaSy

jmmanUaSy rabies, vesania (A).
A Woke * ; vbi wouke (A),
to Wakyn ; deuigilare, expergifih

cere, a soxnpno excitare (A.),
to Wokyn; expergisci^ d^xmeas ^

actiuum (A.),
t A Welpe ; lupus A. morbus j- pixels,

licos gvece, lupa, lupUiLS (A).

^ A covenant, testament, or legacy. O. Icel. vitoi^.
* Festnes eg Laverd him dredand to.
And his wite^word [testamentum] )»t he schewed in ]k>.*

Early Eng. Psalter, Pb. xxiv. 14.
In the Kirkton-in-Lindsay Chnrch Aoconnts, under date 1513, is an item, 'Received for
WilL Briggs bereall and for his wytward vj*. viij^.' The verb to wite«*to bequeath ocean
ver7 commonly in 15 th and i6th century ^nlls. Thus in the Test. Ebor, iv. 41, in the Will
of Kobert Pynkney, Chantry-priest at Hornby, in X489, we read : ' for my mortuary I wiCe
my best moveable. Also I toite v pund of wax to be bumyd at myn obiet. Also I viU to
evere preist dwellyng in Hornby forsaid viij*.' And again, p. 77, in the Will of John Brown,
of York, 149a, * licit agrete brasse pot to Seynt Anton gUd, to be prayed for.* 'The
residue, my dettes paied and my toUworde fulfilled, I wit to Bichard Wynder, Pewterer,
and to Robert Preston, glasier."* Test, Ebor, iv. 88, Will of W. Wynter, 1493. 'My
wytword fulfyllyd, then I will that my wyfe have hal the tone half.* Will of John Ferrily,
1470, Test. Ehor, iii. 180. In the York Hours of the Cross, pr. in the Lay-Folks Mass-
Book, p. 86, 1. 55, we read —

*At ]>e tyme of none iesu gun cxy, he wytte his saul to his fadyr.*

See the Editor's note at p. 309.

* A week. A.S. wice, wuce. In the Cursor Mundi, 2857, is a carious legend about
Lot*8 wife, that * anes o pe woh day And pan ]fad find hir on ye mom,

pan. es SCO liked al away. Hale als soo was ar be-fom;*
where the other MSS. have woke, wouke, and wike; see also 1. 11012 ; Morte Arthure, L
354 ; Tale of Beryn, 19 ; and the Knight of La Tour Laundry, p. 11. Maundeville wfs
that ' in the Kyngdoms of GeoTgie, of Abchaz and of the little Annenye, ben gode Cristeoe
men and devoute. For thei schryuen hem and howsele hem evermore ones or twyes in
tlie Wcike,^ p. a6i.

' She drof forth hir dayes in hir depe thoght.
With weping and wo all the woke ouer.* Destrud. of Troy, 499.
Barbour, in his Bruce, xiv. 13a, has *refreechit weill ane owk or mair ;* where other MSS.
read toouk, ouVe, and weeke; and Lyndesay, Dreme, p. 284, ed. 1866, has —

*He mycht pas round aboute, and cum agane,
In four ^eris, saztene oulkis, and dayis two,*
In the Ordinances of the Gild of St. George, Norwich, is one that * ye pouer brother or
sister shall haue, in ye woke, virj^.* Eng. GUds, p. 18. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden*s
account of Britain, says that * \>ere hee\t salt welles fer firam pee see, and beeth salte aUe ^
tcoke longe forto Saturday at none ; and fresche fram Saturday at none for to Monday ;* ii*
25 ; and again, v. 415, he says of * Seynt John pe Aumener, patriark of Alexandria, that
* he vsede twyes a woolee to sitte al day to fore pe chirche dore for to acorde men psX were
in stryf.* See also Genesis xxix. 28, and Exodus xxxiv. 22. The form wuke oocars in the
Ormvlum, 4173, and Genesis & Exodus, 2473. * Ape was the pharisee that with oute
shewede him clothed with bountee, counterfetinge that he was juste and liverle wel, and,
as he seyde, fastede twyes in the woke,^ De Deguileville*s Pilgrimage^ p. 12 a. * Dierttus,
the woke day. Ebdomadas, a woke.* Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

423

Wodde bynde; terebiTUus; terebirir

ta Wodde caste ; strues, strttectUa

dirmrmtmam,
a Wodde coke ; ecutrimergxiB.
fa Wodde crab * ; acroma,
a Wodde ; arbustum, a/rboretum, boa-

cas, nlttester, ktcus, sUuOy nemus,

vimeHf virgulta, vireium, Sf cetera.
a Wodde keper ; hxarixiB, lucar est

pvecitmiltLci .i. sihie^.
a Wodde hewer ; lignarius.
ta WoUe bode (Wolbode A.)'^;

mvitipea,
Wolle; lana; ^an^ns.
ta Wolle berere ; laniger.
a Wolle house ; lanarium,
ta Wolle maker ; lanifex.
tWoUand warke (Wolle werke A.);

lanifieium,
a Woman; y^mtna, femella,/em{nella,

feminvia ; femine\x.'a^ femininvM

/>articipia ; mvUer^ -ercida ; rrn^

liebris, miUierariua, ,t, per muU-

eres ordinatum,
A Wondyr ; vbi Marvell« (A.).
A Wondyr; Sjpectaculum (A.).
*to Wonne; Assxtefae&ce^ AsstLescere

(A.),
to Wonne ; Aceolere, Colere, Tiahitare,

manere, ^ cetera; t^bt to dwelle

(A.).
Wonnynge ; vbi dwellynge (A.).
Wonnynge; Astu/efado, consueasio

(A.),
tto be Wonte ; Asstiere, Assueacere,

consuere de bono, jnaueacere de

modo, Assuescere de vtroquey jn-

olere^ aolere, p&rsolerey aolescere

(A.).
tWonte; AssTietUB, inolitus, aciitua
(A.).

tto be vn Wonte ; deaatiere, deaauea-
cere, diaaolerey abaolere, aolere

A Worde ; diccio, dietum, hemua,
logoa grece, «ermo, verbuxn, verbu-
lum, verbiculum, vocahulum, ^
cetera.

tWordy; verboaua, 4c cetera; vbi
Chaterer (A.).

a Worme ; wrmw, gurgvlio vel (aed
A.) secundum Au^onem {diciivir
A.) cwrculioy eruca eat vertnw,
6om6ncas, {lumbricua A.) pro-
e^ucto -bri'i eat vermia jnteatino-
rum ; lumbricoatia j(?ardcipium ;
atmuitum. eat vermia jn capita
verueciB, teredo est vermia in lignoy
xilo/affUB * idem eat a xilon lig-
num if fagin comedere, bombixy
jproc^ucto -6t-, eat vermia facien»
aericum, m,vUipea, noctiluga (noc-
tUrica A.) «st vermia lucena jn
nocte,

Wormede (Wormode A.) ' ; ahain-
thimn,

to Worowe • ; jugulare, Stiffbcare
(A.).

to be Worthe ; valeire (A.).

Worte ; ydromeiUum (A.).

Worthy; Attgitatita, Autenticus, ait-
torozahiliBy commendabUiB, dig-
nua, dignicioavia ud dignioaua^
egregiua, grauia, g[e]neroaua ex
genere, honorabilia, ydoneua, jn-
clitua, laudaJbiliay Nobilia,jngemir'
ua, jnaignia, jlluatria, pcUriciua,
predarua, preaignia, preduua,
atrenuvs, probua, 2)erapicutiaf re-
uerendua, venerahiUa, venerandua^
bonxxB animo eat, pulcher corporia,
egregiwa e grege electua, predarua
operia daritate glorioaua, mag-

* A wild crab tree. See Crab of y^ wed, p. 79.
' See a Fryse of wodde, p. 291.

' Compare P. Bowde, p. 46, and Malte Bowde, p. 333.

* See Trewonne, above, p. 393.

* Wormwood. * I am more hastyf than coles and more soore than wwrmode* De De-
gufleviUe, Pilgrimage, p. 134. * Absinthium, aloigne, wermod.' Wright's Vol. of Vooab.
p. 139. * See to Wery, above, p. 414.

424

CATUOLICON ANGLICUM.

nificus viTtuttbnB magnus Jkctey
N chilis Notus bello, jndgnisfor-
tittidiue Sf insignia virtuiibuB,
Mirahilis est vel nobilis operibua
vet 02nbxxB vel opert&us f&ctuSf
elarus honorihxiSf illustris /actis,
eodmiws oh emine7uda\m\ eaoem^
ius, sincerus, sinceris (A^.

tvn Wordy; jndigmtsjgnobilis, gre-
gaiis (A.).

Wordyly ; digne^ Merito (A.).

vn Worthily ; jndigne, jnmerito

(A.).

*a Wortewalle of a nayle*; re-
dundiuum.

Woiine ; exorditUB, textus (A.).

A Wowke ' ; Ebdomada, Ehdomas ;
EbdomidaHus ; Septimana (A.).

to Wowe ' ; petulari^ procari,

A Wowere ; petuJcuB, proecUor, pro-
cub; procax.

A Wotinde ; Apporia, Apparigo^ Ci-
catrix, Citricula, vulnus Armis
iUaium^ liuor virga, plaga hsir

hwidancia Atfmoram, letw^ Sig-
ma ; vudnistosus ; tniZtUMculMffl
(A.).

to Woiinde ; wjiimarar^ Carpofarwr^
CoUidere, saucia/re, plagtire, pia-
giare plagis affligere ud jiagfi
tmjExmere vel inferre (A.).

Woundid ; Saucius semd, saueiatm
sepius (A.).

A Wounder ; plagaritu, plagiut (A).

WantoB.

a Wraste * ; peeten, plectrum {pl»-

trellum A.), ple^eUum, diunmi-

tiuum.
to Wraste ; pectinare.
Wronge; distorcio, extorcio, ju»-

ticium. qa&si stctcio juris, jnius-

ticia, jniuria (A.),
to do Wronge; diituriarej jniuriare

Wrongfiille ; jmustuSf jniwriotui,
jniqwM, emmeus; jniurius ^

' See a Woke, above, p. 422.

' * Wowerys ther come ful many oon.*- Lyvya of 8eyniy$, 1447 (Boxb. Clab.), p. 63. See
Sir Eglamour^ 1064, and Wydif, Judges, xiv. ao. 'To wowe, procare^ ambire : a wower,
proous,^ Manip. Yocab. * Males of byrdes drawe to company of females, and toowe wyth
beckes and voyce.' Glanvil, De Prapr. Rerum, Bk. xii. ch. i. p. 405. • Procug. A wower.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 176. * Procax, a woware or covetons.' Medulla. *JJ«ni*o
(broke-ballockyd) prciva proco (a wowere) tpurcwn genua* Wright's \6L of Vocab.
p. 176.

' Thanne woiDed wronge wisdome ful ^eme.' P. Plowman, B. iv. 74-
Again, in PassuH, jd. 71, the Author rebukes the Fabe Friars —

'By my faith, frere, quod I, je &ren lyke j^eise woweret,
jfAt wedde none wydwes, but forto wedde here godis.'
In 'The Christ's Kirk' of James y, pr. in Poetic Remains of the Scottish Kings, we
read — *Was never in Scotland heard nor seen

Such dancing nor deray ....
As was of vHwaris as I ween
At Christ's Kirk on a day.'
A. S. tpogian.

* A kind of musical instrument. Baret gives ' a Wrest to time with, plectrum^ pedei^:*
and again, ' a quill, or like thing to plaie on a harp, or such other musicall instnimeDt ;
the little bo we to plaie on a rebeck, pleetrum.* The Manip. Vocab. also has * A wreit for
an instrument, p/ecin*m.' * Hoc plectrum, A*' wrastt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 20 J.
Wyclif, in his Iracts, ed. Matthew, uses this word several times in the sense of tone :
thus, at p. 341, he says *sorowe of trespasse .... shal tcrcute ]>is harpe to a-corde welle;'
and * many men failen in ))is trrastyng and in goostly syngyng aftur.' See Sir W. Scott's
Legend of Montrose, ch. ix. 'Plectrum, extrema pars lingue or a wrest. Peden, a playsa^
a comb, a wrest^ a Rake.' Medulla*

CATHOLICON ANGUCUM.

425

infsrt, jniv/rioms qui susUnet
(A.).
tA Warse ' ; fasciculus (A.).
Wrath ; jra presena eat ^ repentina
est ^ ex causa nascitur, iracundia
Vjtaum perpetuum est; versus :
%FreteTit^ ira cito, vix iracun-
dia tr&nsit.
Odium jnveterata est jra, rancor ;
versus :
%Signat idem hilis offensaqne
rancor Sf jra,
WrathAilld ; holosixay iracundxnA,
irascibiliSy iratuBy jnfensua, ran-
■ cidnB, stomacTiosiiB,
to be Wrathe£[ull«] (A.).

to Wraatylle ; luctari, jper-, col-, pa*

lestrsre, palestrizare,
a Wrastyller ; Itbctator, aUeta, gigna-

tista, palestrator, palestrita ; par

lestriticus,
a WraMtmynge ; gion grece, lucia,

ItLctacio, con-, lfictamen»
a Wrastillsnige place ; ^;a/e6^, pa-

lisma.
a Wryghte ; architectony architectuB,

carjyentarius, lignarius,^ lignifa-

her, tignarins ; lignarius,
a Wrsrtynge burde ; pltUeus.
ta Wrytynge chare ; ^ncaustorium,
to Wroote ' ; verrere,
a Wrotynge ; verrielnm ; i^errena.

Cajpi^ti/i«m 21™ 3*

B an/e A.
* 3^^ trnmo, ita, sic, eciam,

qnin/ni.
to be ^aXowe ; JUmere,JlaitesceTe,

fuluere, -escere.
3alowe; aureas, glavana, croceus,
ceruluB, ceruleuSfJlauna ; versus :
%Die apte flauum crinem, fid-
immqae metallum.
a ^alownes; fuluedo, glaucitas.

t3alowne8 of hare ; allepecia,
*3&rowe; miUefolium,
A 3ate ; iarma, porta, fores, hifores, oS'
tium, ostidum, valua, arUiea, pos-
tica, postieum, posticium ; verms :
% Vrbis porta, fores ihalami, sed
ianua templi,
Fenoris est valua, qnod 4*
otddius mamfestat,
tA 3ate house ; meniaiium.

^ Probably a slip for Wase. A pad of straw worn on the head to relieve the weight
of any burden. * A Waae, or wreatn to be laid under the Tessel that is borne upon the
head, as women use a wispe ; eegticiUus* Baret. * A wase, eircm* Manip. Yocab. In
Wright's Vol. of Yocab. p. i8o, VKue is identified with stupa, which we have already had,
p. 175, as the latin equivalent for Hardes :

wase stoppe

*Cum groua atupa ritmu edie bene dupa*
» MS. Pretereit.

' In the Avotpynge of King Arther^ zii. 13, we read of the wild boar which the king is
hunting, that

* With wrathe he be-gynnis to wrott^ With tusshes of iij fote,

He ruskes vppe mony a rote, So grisly he gronusl*

In the OtMta Bomanorum^ p. 148, we are told how a certain Emperor Ifud out a garden,
but that *a sweyne entend into hit, and wrotide [MS. wrotithe], and shent the yonge
plantis.' 'Al ewa y^t wilde swin, ]>at wrot^ )eond )>an grouen.* Lajamon, 469. ' Delphyns
knowe by smelle yf a deed man. that is in the see ete euer of Delphyns kjmde, and y f the
deed hath ete therof he etyth hym anone. and vf he dyde not he kepyUi and defendyth
hym fro etynge and bytynge of other fisshe. and showyth hym and bryngyth him to the
dyffe with his owne terotynge* Glanvil, D'e Propr. Jterum, Bk. ziii. ch. xxvi. p. 460.

' Qod wayned a worme ]>at tvrot vpe ))e rote.* AUit. Poems, C. 467.
Harrison, Deter, qfihigl. ii. 52, says that sheep are so fond of the saffiron bulbs that thev
' will wroot for them in verie eger maner.' * I wroote or wroute as a swyne dothe. Je
fouUle du muteau. He wroteth lyke a swyne.' Palsgrave.

426

CATHOIJCON ANOLICUM.

) an/e E.

to 3® * ^ ^>08are jn 7;Zurali num&ro vos

vestrum veZ dhi,
fajeddyr*; liuor, vibex; vibicosvLS,
3eferoii8 ; arnbraninus,
*to 3eke ' ; prurire.
*A ^eke; prurigo, impeligOy aeatU"

rigOj pruritxiB ; pruriens,
to 3elde ; dedere,
3eldyiige; dedicio,
A 3ei^ ; annus, arvnicvXxia, annu\x& ;

anmudis, annuariuB, annotinus ;

anntUnB, annuns lotum cmni spa-

cium, Anniriersarium est guando

repeterUibua annia idem dies re-

eolitwr.
t A "^ere olde ; anntcuZas.

3erl7; cmntuUim, anmeoB tU mpn

omcUinuB,
3e8te^; c^ronieum, fusma^ spuma,

Afros grece, cereal^ qus&i alms

cereretn,
*to 3ett ° ; fundere, fusare,
tto 3ett be twene ; jrUer/undere,
*3ettyd ; fusilis,
*3ettyd jn ; jnfusras.
*3ettyd cute ; effusas,
*a 3ettynge jn ; jnfusio.
*a 3ettynge oute ; effutio.
*A 3ettyng6 place ; fusorium,

^antol.

*to 3y8ke * ; singtdtire, sirigtiUare.
*A 3iBkynge ; singtUtUB,

* See Mr. Way's notee to powton, p. 535, and Jytynge, p. 538.

' ' Vibex, A spotte remaynyng in the skinne after heading; the marke or printe of a
stripe.' Cooper. *Liuor : a bloonesse or enuy.* Ortus.

* See P. Ichyn, or ykyn, or jykyn, p. 258. In the Ancrtn Ritele^ p. 80, we read of
' ^echinde earen ;' and at p. 238, * peo hwule ye ^ichinffe ilest, hit ^ancheifgod for to
gaiden.' * Yttek^ to itch,' is given in Ray's Collection of North Coantty Words, and
Yeeke in Thoresby's Letter to Kay, 1 703. See also Yuke in Mr. 0. Robinson's Glonary
of Mid- Yorkshire and Jamieson« Turner, in his Herbal, I55i>p.i7it tells us that ' Bitter
fitches .... are .... good for kybes or mould belles, and for itcheor yeewk that goeth
ouer the hole body.' * 'Die Lord smyte thee with scabbe and ^chyng* Wyclif, DeuL
xxviii. 27. * Prurigo, 3yt«- -Prwrio, to jytyn.' Medulla.

* * Yeast or Grod's good. Vide Barme. lHame, Jlos vet spuma ceruitice.* Baret.

^ Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, v. 15, says that ' Adrianuswas konnynge of graringe,
of letynge and of castynge of bras ;' and again, vi. 185, ' )ns picher het ^it Dunstan [fundi
mandaven^aty See also »&t<2. i. 233. In the Thomtcm MS. leaf 192^ is a piece 'Of the
Yertu3 of the haly name of Ihesu. Ricardus Herimita super Tendculo, oleum effusum
nomen tuum in Cantic, &c.,' which begins by rendering the versicle as foUows: 'That
es on Inglysce, Oyle owW^ettide is thi name.* * Newe lawe is newe wyn ]>at Crist ha|> ^tid
in her hertis.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 147. ' The whiche whanne he hadde taJcun,
he fowrmyde with ^etwn werk, and made of hem a '^otun calf.' id. Exodus xxzii. 4. * That
God wole now weel allowe .... ymagis jf^uUe' of gold and siluer and bras and of others
metallis, and none ymagis graued of tre or of stoon.' Pecock, Bepr&fsor, pt. ii. eh. ii. p. 138.
' Some worship the sonne, some y* moone, other, ymagis of yoten metall.' Fardle of Faeionf,
pt. ii. ch. viii. p. 1 88. In 1407 Cecilia de Homeldon bequeathed * Tfunnetyna filia Johamnis
PavJie unam oUan ceream, et unam ^ettyng.' WUU & Invent. L 45.

* * The yexing, or hicket, a sobbing, singultus. To yexe, sobbe, or haue the hicket,
singulHre, In yexing, or after the fashion of the hicket, tingvXtim' Baret. * HoqueUr :
to yex or clocke; to have the Hickap, or Hickock. Hoqiiet^ m. The Hickock or yexiog.*
Cotgrave. Chaucer, in the Reeve* b 7'ale, 41 51, tells us tliat the Miller

* ^axe\t and he speke]> ]x)rube ]>e nose. As he war on ^e quakke or one ]» pose.*
See J amieson s. ▼. Yeisk. A. S. giseia% singultire : giseung, singultus.

* With ^edire ^oskinges and ^erre.' King Alexander, ed. StoTenson, p* 172.
In the Harl. MS. trans, of Higden, v. 389, we are told of a pestUenoe at Rome that ' wu
so Roore that thei were infecte in the way, at the table, in disportes, pereechynge mocbe
peple in ^oskenge or nesynge.'

* Ane laithlie smok he ^eiskis black as helL' G. Douglas, jEneados, Bk. viii. p. 250.
'RuctuuSt Byskyng.' Medulla.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

427

^isterday; heri; Tiesternxa; pridU;
pridianna,

) ante O.

to 3oke Oxen ; tugare, suh-, copu-
lare, itmgere,

t A 3oke of Oxen ; tucftsm.

t^okabylle; iugcdis,

fa 3oker ; tugcUor,

t3oked to gecUr; siniugxks.

a 3oke ; iugum, iugtUum,

ta 3oke Btyke ; JUtictdua,

t A 3onia» ; ^dma, valecta,

3onge ; ctdolescens, adoleseent/alvA^
InUrOf jmpuhis ^ jnpubes, iuve-
niliSy puSes ve/ pubis vel puber.

gmedno huins pubis vet puberis,

juuenisj juuencUis,
tto be 3onge ; jupubere, jnpuhescere^

juuenerey "Tiescere.
a 3onge man ; Adolescens, -tiUus.
a 3onge woman ; IuvenciU&, Ado-

lescentula,
3orke ; eboracus ; eboracensis psrA-

cipium.
a 3owe * ; barbica.
tto 3owle * ; vlulare,
t3owlyngd ; vltUatus ; vhUans,
a 3owre ' ; vber.
A 3owthe ; Adolesceneta, iuuentua,

iuuenta, iuueatUitas, jndoleSy iu-

uentieuZxis, pubertas.

TSlota,

Cum ad vtilitatem et comodum sin-
gulorvaxiy jn grwnmatica precipue
proficere cujneneium, hone breuem
et summariaTCL tabulam eoctractaia
de tabula prescriptay (Cotholicon
breuiier nuneupatwr jn lingtuun
matemamy) deo disponents dis-
posuj, sic amma proferre resptci'
enti Seu sivdenti, SupplicanSj Si
qua in ea reprehensione digna jn-
venerity Aut carrigaty aut ocnlis I

clausis pertmnseaty Aut saltern
humane ignorancie jntjmtet.

%Sed jn querendo quisque pru-
denter caiieat, tv/m de variacione
li\n\gua/nxxti (^tteer^orum, turn de
tvdaislacione diu^rstynxia verhorxim.
laHnomm jn linguam matemam
tmns/ormandorum.

%Et qmcquid jnferius offenderOy
tnicht pSkTcat socicUis dilecdo.
Amen.,

^ An ewe. See Dacange 8. v. 'Berbica, ovib, Fr. brebis,
* In the AfUura of Arther, vii. 8, we read —

' ^auland M ^merly, with mony loude Relies,
Hyt ^aulUf hit jamurt, with wlonkea ftil wete;'
and again, ix. 3— ' Hit ^aidut, hit )amart lyke a woman

Nauther of hyde, nyf of heue, no hillyng hit had.'
• On this thing Y shal weile and i<mle* Wycli^ Micah i. 8. * With a greet ^owlyng he
wept.* Genesis xxvii. 37.
< With mony goide, and an ful pietnons rerde.* G. Douglas, jEneadot^ Bk. xi. p. 363, 1. 10.

'With gowlimg and with voids miserabil.' ibid. p. 367, 1. 37.
» An ndder. *Uber, -is ; Anglice hyddere.' MS. Reg. 17 C. xvii. If. 38^ ' I/ber ; idem
etl quod mamma ; a pappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 186. * Uber^ a breaste, pappe or
ndder.' Ckwper. •An udder, t£er.* Baret. Mr. Robmson. in his Glossary of Mid-
Yorkshire, gives ' Ure^ an udder.' Compare IceLjugr, an ndder.

428

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

Carpus Boribentt^ b^nedicat lin^n^
legenti5.

XSxplioit Ca^Zioon in lingaa
materna
Anno domtni 1483o. '

^ Here, in the MS. follow six blank leaves, and on the seventh is written, in the
hand as the corrections throughout the text, the following table of relationships with their
latin equivalents :—

Hie pater, -«,-<; A fader.

iSTec mater, <s, -i ; An'"- A modcr.

HicfiliuB, -i, -o; iln**- A son.

JSTec Jilia, -e, -e: 4*** -^ doght«r.

Hie /rater, -is, -i ; a** A brodyr.

Heo eoror, -is, -i ; A*"' A Systyr.

Hie vUricuR, -t, -o; il*** A stepfad«r.

Hec notteroa, -e, -e ; a** A stepmodyr.

Hie priu^us, -iy-o; an**- A. stepson.

Hiefiliojftet ; An**- idem eat,

Heo piiuigina ; An**- idem est.

Hec filiagtra, -e, ^e ; a**- idem est.

Hie auus, 4, -o ; An**- A. gudsyr.

Hec Aua, -e, -e ; An**- A. g^undam.

Hie Abauus, -i, -o ; a**- A, neld fadyr.

ifec Ahaua, -e, -e ; a^ A neld moder.

Hie patmus, -i, -o ; A neme of y* fnder syde.

Hie auunculuB ; An**- a neme of y* mod^r

syde.
iZec Amita; A**- a natoite of y* fwAer syde.
jEfec matertera; a naunte ofy* moder syde.
JEfic nepo$, -tis, -i ; A neveye.

Hec neptis, -ia, -i; A nese.

Hie iocer, -is, -» ; A &der in lawe.

Heo 9oera ; An**' A mod«r in lawe.

Hie 9ororiuB, -4,-0; A brod«r in lawe.

£rec Olosy "is ; A**' A syster in lawe.

Hie gener ; An**' A sone in lawe.

Hec nurua ; acf' A doghter in lawe.

Hie cognatut ; a oosyn. Fersi :
Hij mat eognoH, quoafnAret progenUre :
Hij eonsobrini, quoa aororet gm^vere.

Hie conM6r»nus ; a oosyn.

Hie patrimua pueraupeatea c^/v[n]c<oj9aibv
uel puer fiUo patti.

Hie patrimua qui Aliqwim leuat de aaero
fonte, et aacetdoa didtar pairuua #piri-
tucdia.

Hie eompater ; a^ godfader.

Hie oomnuUer ; godmoder.

HieJUiolua; a godsons.

Hecfiliola; goddoghter.

FUiua Ancillce henedieiJiB tiua void, i0fv
Quom n^ na<uB f» sit flMue morcyerotns.

CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.

List op thb Pbincifal Authobitiks quotbd fbom in the Notes, with
THE Dates op thb obiginal Wobks and op the Editions used \

C.S.-S Camden Society.
Ch. S.aChaacer Society.
E.D.S.- English Dialect Society.
E.E.T.S.» Early English Text Society.

P.8. =Per(nr Society.
R.C. «= Roxburgh Club.
B.S.« Rolls Series.
S.S.-Surtees Society.

Alexcmder and Dindymus, 0,1^40* E.E.T.S.

ed. Skeat, 1878.
Alexius t lAft of^ in Adam Davies' Five

Dream*, &c. E.E.T.S. ed. Fumivall,

1878.
Alisaunder ; see King AUtaunder.
AUUerative PoetM, 1340; fsee Early English

Alliterative Poems,
Amadace, c. 1370 ; in Three Meirieal JZ^

mances (Gamd. See.), ed. Robson, 1842.
Ancren JRiwle; 1230. C.S. ed. Morton^

1853-

Antwrs ofArther, 0. 1370. CS. ed. Rob-
son, 184a.

Abnold. CAronie^, 1502; ed. 181 1.

Arthour and Merlin, c. 1320. Abbotsford
Club ed. 1838.

AscHAM, R. Toxophilus, 1 545 ! Arber Repr.

AUDELAT, J. Poems, 1387. P.S. ed. Hal-
liwell, 1844.

Avowynge of Arthur, 0. 1370. C.S. ed. Rob-
son, 1842.

AwDELAT, J. 1561. Fratemiiye of Vaea-
hondes, &c. E.E.T.S. ed. Viles and Fur-
nivall, 1869.

Ayenbite oflnwyt, 1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Mor-
ris, 1866.

JBahees Bock, 1 400-1 500. E.E.T.S. ed. Far-
nivall, 1868.

Babboub,J. The Bruce, lyj^. E.E.T.S. ed.
Skeat, 1870-7.

Babet, J. Alvearie, 1580.

Babnes (or Bemers), Juliana, i486. Trea-
tise of Fysshyng wyth an Angle. Reprint
1880.

— Boke of 8t, Albans, i486. Repr. 1881.

Beket, Life of, c. 1300 ; ed. Black. 1845.

Bemardus De Cura Bei Famuliaris, c. 1475.
E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1870.

Best, H. Farming and Account Books,

1641. Surtees 80c. ed. Robinson, 1857.
Bestiary, A, c. 1250; in An Old Eng.

Miscellany. E. E. T. S. ed. Morris,

1872.
Bevis, Sir, c. 1320; ed. Tumbull, 1838.
^ Bible ; see Coverdale, Wyclif,
' Book of Q^inte Essence, c 1460. E.E.T.S.

ed. Fumivall, 1866.
BooBDB, A. Breuiary of Health, ed. 155a.

— Dyetary of Helth, 1542. E.E.T.8. ed.
Fumiyall, 1870.

— Introduction of Knoteledge, 1547.
Bbaohet. Etymologiecd Dictionary of the

French Language,
Bband. Popvlar Antiquities, 1777 ; ed.

Hazlitt, 1870.
Bbittbn & Holland. Plant-Names. E.D.

S. 1878. (Still in progress.)
Bbockett. Glossary of North Country

Words, 1825.
BBDNinfi, R. DE. Handiyng Synne, 1303

(Harl. MS. 1370, Rox. CI.), ed. Pumivall,

1862.

— Translation of Zaii^o/<'« Chronicle, 1327 ;
ed. Heame, 1725.

Bury Wills and Inventories. CS. ed.
Tymms, 1850.

CasteU off Loue, c. 1380. Phil. See. ed.

Weymouth, 1864.
Caxton, W. Charles the Qrete, 1485. E.E.

T.S. ed. Herrtage, 1 880-1.

— Chronicle of England, 1482 ; ed. 1820.

— Fayts of Armes, 1489.

— (ram^ of the Chesse, 1474.

— Mirrour of the World, 1481.

— Paris and Vienne, 1485 ; ed. Hazlitt.

— Reynard the Fox, 148 1. Arber Repr.
1879.

' This list does not pretend to include eveiy work quoted from : where a book has only
been referred to once or twice, I have given particulars as to the dates, &c., in the notes.

430

LIST OF PRINCIPAL AUTHORITIES

Chauceb. G. Boeihius, 1374. E.RT& ed.

Morris, 1868.
» Canterbury Tales, ed.Tyrwhitt; Six-Text

edition, Chaucer Socie^, ed. Fumivall.

— The Astrolabe, 1391. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat,
187a.

Chester Plays, c. 1450. Sh. Soc. ed. Wright,

1847.
Cleasbt and Yiqfusson. Icelandic Die-

tUmary, 1874.
Cockayne, Rev. O. Leeehdoms, &c. o. 1000.

R.S. 1864-6.
CocKERAH, H. English Dictionaries i6a6.
Cooan, T. Haven of Health, 1568.
Coles, E. Eng,'Lat, and Lat.'Eng, Dic-
tionary ,16^^.
Complaynt ofSeotlande, 1549. E.E.T.S. ed.

Murray, 1873.
CooPEB, T. Thesaurus, 1573.
Cotobave, B. French Dictionary, 161 1 ;

ed. 1650.
Coventry Mysteries, 1468. Sh. S. ed. Halli-

well, 1 841.
CovERDALE, M. £ible, 1535.
Cursor Mundi, c. i a8o. E.E.T.S. ed. Morris,

1874-78.

Db Deouileville, W. Pilgremage of the

Lyf of the Manhode, MS. St. John's Coll.

Camb. c. 1450.
MS. Trinity Coll., c. 1440. RC. ed.

W. A. Wright.
Degrevant, Sir, b. 1440 ; see Thornton Bo-

mances.
Destruction of Troy, c 1400. E.E.T.S. ed.

Donaldson & Panton, 1869-74.
Dighy Mysteries, c. i486 (MS. 151a). N. Sh.

S. ed. Fumivall. (Not yet published. The

quotations are from proof-sheets kindly

supplied by the Editor.)
Douglas, G. Translation of VirgiTs JSne-

ado«t 1513; ed. 1710.
DucANGE, C. Glossarium ad Seriptores Me-

dice et Injimce LcUinitatis, ed. 176a.

Early English Allilerative Poems, c. 1340.
E.E.T.S. ed. Morris, 1864.

Early English Miscellanies (15th century).
Warton Club, ed. Halliwell, 1855.

Early English Psalter, 1 31 5. S.S. ed. Ste-
venson, 1843-7.

Early English Poems and Lives of Saints,
C.I 300. PhiL S. ed. Fumivall, 186 a.

Eglamour ; see Thornton Bomances.

Elyot, Sir T. Castd of Hdih, 1533.

— Tlic Governor, 1531.

English Gilds, 1 389-1 450. E.E.T.S. ed.

Toulmin Smith, 1870.
Erie of Toulous, c. 1430 ; in Bitson, M. R.

vol. iii.

Fabyak, R. Chnmide, 1494 ; ed. 8ir H.

EUis,i8ii.

Fardle of Fa^oions, isss- *

Fenmbras, Sir, 1380. EJB.TJ3. ed. Herr-

tage,i879.
Fisheb, Bp. J. English Works, 1 509-1 53a

E.E.T.S. ed. Mayor, 1876.
Fitzhebbebt, Sir A. Boke of Hutbandrg,

1523-
Flobio, J. Italian Dictionary, 161 1.

Floris and Blaneh^ur, b. 1330. E.E.T.S.

ed. Lumby, 1866.

Forme of Cury, c. 1400 ; ed. Pegge, 1780.

Gawcdne and the Qrene Enighi, 1360. EJE.

T.S. ed. Morris, 1864.
Oenerydes, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. W. Aldis

Wright, 1873-80.
Genesis and Rcodut, 0.1250. RE.T.S. ed.

Morris, 1865.
Gesta Bomanorum, o. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed.

Herrtage, 1879.
GouLDKAN. Englisk-Zaiin and Latin^&tg.

Diet,
Gk>W£B, J. Confemo Amaiiiu^ 1393 ; ed.

Pauli, 1857.
GuYLroBD, Sir B. Traxds to the Holy

Land, 1506. C.S. ed. 185 1.
Guy of Warwick, 1420. EJS.TJS. ed. Zii>

pitza, 1875.

Hali Meidenhad, c. 1120. E.E.T.S. ed.

Cockayne, 1866.
Halliwell, J. O. Dictionary of Arehaie

and Provincial Words, 2 vcSs. 1878.
Hampole, B. English Prose Treatises, e.

1340. E.E.T.S. ed. Peny, 1866.
— Pricke of Conscience, 1340 ; ed. Mofri%

1863.
Hardyno, J. Chronide, 1543 ; ed. Sir H.

Ellis, i8ia.
Habbison, W. Description of England^

1577-^7* Sh. S. ed. FomivalL (StiU in

progress : a parts having been published.)
Havdok the Dane, 1350. E.E.TJS. ed.

Skeat, 1868.
Henbyson. Moral Fahles,isyu
HiGDEN, B. See Tbeyisa, J.
HoLiNSHED. B. Chronicle, 1577.
HoBilAN, W. Vulgctria, 15 19.
Household Book of Edward II. Engliskt^

1601. Cli. S. ed. Fumivall.
HuLOET, B. Aheedariumt 155 a.

Ipomydon, c. 1440 ; in Weber Jf. B. voL ii.
Isumlyras, See Thornton Bomances,

jAifiESON, J. Dictionary of the Scottish

Language.
Joseph ofArimathie, c. 1375. KE.TJSw ed.

Skeat, 1871.

qUOTED FBOM IN THE NOTES.

481

King Aliaatmder, c. 1300; in Weber M, B.

vol. i.
Knight de la Tour Landry^ c. 1440. E.E.

T.S. ed. Wright, 1868.
Kj^ Horn, b. 1300. EJE.T.S. ed. Lumby,

1866.

Lancelot of the Loik, o. 1475. E.E.T.S. ed

Skeat, 1863. (Dated by the Editor 1500,

but certainly earlier.)
Lanoland, W. Piers Plowman^ A. 136a ;

B. 1380; C. 1392. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat,

1867-72.

— Notes to Texts A. B. C. 1877. See Skeat.
Langtoft. p. See Bbunne, B. de.
Lay-Folks Maee-Book, 1300-1450. E.E.T.

S. ed. Simmons, 1879.
La)AMon« 1305 ; ed. Madden, 1847.
Le Bone Florence, c. 1460 ; in Ritson M, B,
Legends of the Holy Bood, c. 1400. E.E.T.

S. ed. Morris, 1871.
Levins. P. Manipulus Vocahidorumt 1570.

E.E.T.S. ed. Wheatley, 1867.
Liber AU)U8, 1419. B.S. ed. RUey, 1859.
Liber Cure Cooorum, o. 1460. Ph. S. ed.

Morris, i86a.
Liber Custumarwm, R.S. ed. RQey.
Life of Beket, c. 1300; ed. Black, 1845.
Littleton. Bng,-Lat, and Lai,'Eng. Die-

iionary, 1678 ; ed. 1735.
LoNBUCH, H. History of the Holy Graii,

c. 1450. E.E.T.S. ed. Fumivall, 1874-8.
Ltdoatb, J. Minor Poems, c. 1430; ed.

Halliwell, 1840.

— PUgremage of the Sowle, c. 1426 ; ed.

X483.
Ltndesat, Sir D. The Monarehe, 1552, &o.

E.E.T.S. ed. P. Hall, 1865-6.

Ltte, H. Translation of Dodoens* History

of Plants, 1578.

Manipulus Vooabvihrum, See Levins, P.
Matzneb, E. AUenglisehe Sprachprohen,

1878. (Still in progress: the work has

reached to Gae.)
Maundeville, Sir J. Voiage and TrauaUe,

1356 ; ed. Halliwell, 1836.
Medulla Qrammatica. MS. St. John's Coll.

Camb. 1468. See Introd. p. xix.
Merlin, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed. Wheatley,

1865.
Metrical Homilies, c. 1400; ed. Small, 1862.
Minot. Poems, 1352 ; ed. Ritson.
MiNSHEU, J. Ihkkor in linguas, 1623.
Morte Arthurs, c. 1440. E.E.Ti3. ed. Brock,

1865.
Myko, J. Instructions to Parish Priests, c.

1420. E.E.T.S. ed. Peacock, 1868.

••• • ••••

Nodal, J. H. Glossary of LanoaskiFa^ E.

D.S. (Still in progress.) :::•••

OccLEVB, T. Poems, c. 1410 ; ed. Masony

1796.
Octovian, 1460 ; in Weber M. B. voL iii.
Old English Homilies,ii75-i2zo. E.E.T.S.

ed. Morris, 1867-8.
Old English MisceUany. B.E.T.S. ed..Mor-

ris,i87a.
Obm. The Omwlwn, c. 1220 ; ed. Hult,

1879.
Ortvs VoeabiUorum, 1530.
Cure Ladyes Myroure, 1530. KE.T.S. ed.

Blunt, 1873.
Owle and Nightingale, c. 1230; ed. Strat-

mann, 1868.

PaUadius On Husbondrie, 1420. E.E.T.S.

ed. Lodge, 1872.
Palsgrave, J. V^daircissement de la

langue franQoise, 1530 ; repr. 1852.
PaHenay, 0. 1475. E.E.T.S. ed. Skeat.
ParUmope ofBkis, c. 1430. Roxb. Club, ed.

Buckley.
Paston Letters, 1422-1509. Arber Repr. ed.

Gairdner, 1875.
Peacock, E. Glossary of Manley and Cor-

ringham. E.D.S.
Peoook, The Bepressar, 1449. R.S. ed.

Babington.
Perceval, See Thornton Bomanees,
Pebotdal, R. Spanish Dictionary, 1591.
Pierce the Ploughman's Crede, 1394. E.KT.

S. ed. Skeat, 1867.
Piers Plowman, See Langland, W.
Play of the Sacrament, c. 1460. Phil. S. ed.

Stokes, 1860-1.
Political Poems, v. d. R.S. ed. Wright.
Political, Beligious, and Love Poems, E.E.

T.S. ed. Fumivall, 1866.
Political Songs, v.d. 1264-132 7. C.S. ed.

Wright, 1839.

Quinte Essence, See Book of Quinie Essence,

Batis Baving, E.E.T.S. ed. Lumby, 1870.
Bauf Coihear, c. 1500. E.E.T.S. ed. Herr-

tage. (Not yet published.)
Ray, J. Glossary of North Country Words,

E.D.S. ed. Skeat.
Beligious Pieces in Prose and Verse, from

the Thornton MS. c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed.

Perry, 1867.
Beliquice Antiqua, v. d. ; ed. Halliwell and

Wright. 1 841.
Bichard Coew de Lion, b. 1300 ; in Weber

M.B. vol. ii.
Bichard the Beddes, 1399. E.E.T.S. ed.

Skeat, 1873.
Bichmondnhire Willf Ofuf I$fitntories, v.d.

litfSS^pSi.MeU^ Bowkir^xs, 1802.
*1^fi£iiTKEl&U2fNE. SeeBBUNNi.

•••• ••••

• • • •

• •••••

• • • • -

• • ••••

• • •

• • • •

• • • •
.• • ••

• •

• • • •

• •• • •

• ••• • "

• • • •

• • •*

• • *

• • •

•• '^ t* It* ••• •• •

• ••

*■»

* *

■••

•i»,

• ••• •\* *
•^* • * * *

••••••

••• • *

m* **«

482

PKINCIPAL AUTHORITIES qUOTED FROM IN THE NOTES.

BoBEBT OF Gloucester, 1297 ; ed. Heame,

1724.
B0BIN8ON, C. Gflotaary of Mid-Yorkshire,

E.D.S.
Bolnnd and Otud, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed

Herrtage, 1880.
BomaurU of the Botet (1) bef. 1400 ; ed. 1^

whitt.

Sege off Melayne, o. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed

Herrtaf^e, 1880.
SeitUe MarhereU, 1200. E.E.T.S. ed. Coc-
kayne, 1866.
Seven Sages, c. 1420. P.S. ed. Wright, 1 845 ;

in Weber M. R, vol. iii.
Shebwood, R. Eng.'Prtfneh Dictionary,

1650.
Shobeham, W. Beiigious Poems, 1327. P.

S. ed. Wright, 1849.
Sir Ferumbras. See Ferumhras,
Sir Cfatcaine. See Gatcaine.
Sir Pereeval. See Perceval.
Skbat, Prof. Etymological Dictionary,

1879-80.
— Notes to P, Plowman, 1877.
Song of Boland, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed. Hen^

tage, 1880.
Songs and Carols of the Fifteenth Century,

P.S. ed. Wright. 1847.
Sowdone of Babylone, c. 1400. E.E.T.S. ed.

Hauskneoht, 1881.
Spenseb, E. Faerie Queene, 1591.
St. Juliana, 1230. E:£.T.S. ed. Cockayne,

1872.
Stacions of Rome, 1460. RE.T.S. ed. Fur-

nivall, 1867.
Stanbridge, J. Foea6ula, 1500.
Stanihurst, R. VirgiCs ^mid, 1583.
Stabkey, T. England in Henry VIIPs

Time^ciSf^S. E.E.T.S.ed.Cowper, 1871.

Stewart. Cronides of Scotland, i^ZS- R-S.

ed. 1850.
Stb ATMANN, F. H . Dictionary of the English

Language, 1878. (A Supplement has just

been published.)
Stubbes, P. Anatomie. of Abuses, i^%i. "S.

Sh. S. ed. Fumivall, 1877-79.

Subset, Eabl of. Translation oiVirgiCs
jBneid,

Tale ofBeryn, o. 1400. Ch. S. ed. Foxnivall,

1876.
Teslamenta Eboracentia, 1 316-15 10. S.S.

ed. Raine.
Thomas of Erceldoune, c. 1440. E.E.T.S. ed.

Murray, 1875.
Thornton Romances, b. 1440. C.S. ed. Hal-

liwell, 1844.
T0P8ELL, R. Hidory of AnimaXs. 1658.
Towfdey Mysteries, c. 1446. S.S. ed. Raine,

1836.
Tbevisa. Transition of Bigden's Pdi-

ehronicon, 1387. R.S. ed. Lumby.

(Still in prog^resB : six volumes have ap

peared.)
TuBNEB, W. Eerbal, 1551.
TussEB, T. Five Hundred PoihU of Good

Hushandrie, 1580. E.D.S. ed. Payne and

Herrtage, 1878.

Wedgwood, H. DieiUmary of English Sty'

mology, 1872.
WiUiam of Paleme, 1350. E.E.T.S. ed.

Skeat, 1867.
WiUs and Inventories of the Northern Cownf

ties, 1085-1600. S.S. ed. Raine, i835-6a
Withal, M. DicHonariefor LittlcChildrtih

1602 * ed. 16'iA
Wright's ChasteWife, c. 146a. E.E.T.a ed.

Fumivall, 1865.
Wbight, T. a Volume of Vocabularies from

the Tenth to the Fifteenth Centuries,

1857'.
Wtclif,J. ^i&I(f,i382-i388; ed. Madden

and Forshall, 1850.

— Enqlish Works ; E.E.T.S. ed. Matthew,
1880.

— Select English Works; ed Arnold. 1871.
Wyntoun. Chronide, 1420 ; ed. Macpher-

son, 1795.
1..

Ywaine and Gawinc, o. 1400.; in fiitson^T.
R. vol L

^ I have not, when quoting from Glossaries printed in this work, given the dates of their
composition. The following table will, however, enable any one to see at a glance the date
of the MS. from which any word is quoted. The numbers are in all cases inclusive.

Date.
c. 1290
c. 1400
c. 1400
c. 1420
o. 1450
c 14S0
c. 1000

Pages.

Date.

Paoks.

I to a8
49 .» 01

... c. 990

142 to 174

... c. 1025

175 » 182

62 „ 86

nth cent.

183 „ 184

87 .. 9f

..^ c. 1150

185 „ 205

96 ,.M9

... •>. ladb ••

■\, 2c6.„ 243

120 „ ^58"

... c. i£:c

. t

.; Ui M 279

139 .. HI

... c. 1250

# • #

ikStt „ 291

. . .

^^^^^^B ifiiinJiuillfflMffllll 1 J

STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES

CECJL H. GREEN LIBRARY

STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6004

(415) 723-1493

All books moy be recalled ofler 7 days

^ DATE DUE

1

•

i

>

Li

JUN^SvO 2D04

I. r .